《Deep love: insatiable lover》 Chapter 1: I can’t even get divorced? It was a summer night, Vanesa Caza saw from her balcony that a blue GTR car was entering the courtyard. Despite the darkness, she could see a couple making out in the car, and they didnt mind her seeing the spectacle. The man nimbly slipped his hands into the womans low-cut white dress, evidently not for the first time. The woman raised her head to look at Vanessa and smiled at him deliberately. Then she moaned so seductively that the man couldnt stand it any longer. Vanessa watched the scene coolly, indolently. The first time she saw this scene, she felt desperate, but after encountering them on countless asions without showing her the slightest respect, who had even slept in her marriage bedroom, her heart was already so broken that it could not hurt any more. She had put her dignity aside and pleaded with the man. However, Vanessa decided to put an end to all this today, stood and watched the whole show in the car and left the balcony when the man finished with pleasure. The three of them met in the living room, then the man became impatient at the sight of Vanessa and said: -What?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. -Ondo, lets get a divorce. -Divorce? Ondo Moya teased Vanessa, as if it was the fattest joke he had ever heard. He kissed hard and licked the lips of the woman he held in his embrace. -I wouldnt dream of it! -Ondo answered Vanessa word for word. -Why? Vanessa didnt expect it, because she had thought that Ondo was going further and further out of line to force her to divorce him. In that stupid past, she didnt want to be separated from Ondo and even considered that he had been seduced by Melina Caza, her bastard sister. However, when Vanessa had already made up her mind and proposed a divorce, Ondo refused to ept it. -And you ask me why? -Ondo looked at Vanessa without hiding the hatred in his eyes. -Vanessa, its my revenge for your betrayal, I wont divorce you, but I wont sleep with you either. Besides, youll have to see how happy Melina and I will be! -Ondo, what have I done wrong? Vanessa had known Ondo since childhood, then the two had fallen in love dreaming of getting married in church. He didnt expect this dream to be the beginning of his nightmare, he didnt even know what his mistake was! -Dont y innocent, you disgust me! -Ondo scoffed coldly and turned and hugged Melina. -My love, tonight you and I will spend it alone at home. -Great, Ill prepare delicious dishes for you! That sweet voice of Melinas nauseated Vanessa, making her smile bitterly with a pale face. I cant even get divorced? Then I wont go along with your nonsense! Vanessa smiled coldly and went upstairs to change her clothes. She left her conservative casual dress behind and came downstairs in a sexy, fiery fire-red skirt. Tonight, she wont be the dumbest gnat in the group who just follows the light, instead, she will be the brightest star. Half an hourter, Vanessa was sitting at the bar, ignoring all the burning nces directed at her, and she said: -Give me an Eternal Night, please. Chapter2: Lie down with me Eternal Night was the most famous cocktail at the MC Bar. The waiter was already used to seeing peopleing to get drunk and prepared it for them straight away. The drink was bright and clear, Vanessa gulped it down. After the minty coolness, she felt a stinging burning from her throat to her insides; her flushed face made her look more charming. People stared at her like hungry wolves, some gawked at her, some even flirted with her. -Another drink for thedy, thank you, said a formally dressed man, Ill buy you one. Vanessa only wanted to drink to get drunk and nothing else, so she drank another cocktail in one gulp, but choked from drinking too fast and started coughing. -Be careful. The man took the opportunity to caress her back, his gaze growing hotter and hotter as he touched her soft skin. -Fuck off, dont touch me! Vanessa couldnt bear to be touched by a pervert, she pulled her hand away and staggered towards the exit after paying. -Ille with you, youre drunk. The man quickly reached up to grab Vanessas wrist, but she avoided him, falling into the arm of another man. The stalker saw who the arm belonged to and hid in fear in the crowd. Vanessa, very drunk, hugged him without thinking and curled up on his shoulder like a kitten. -You smell so good, youre determined! -Vanessa murmured with a mischievous smile. Dn Moya was surprised to see the person he had put in his arms. Is that her! Is she drunk? Vanessas face was red, her gaze was lost and her body looked like the forbidden fruit of the Garden of Eden that seduced people to take a bite.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. -Sir, sleep with me tonight and I will pay you a lot of money. Wow, looks like this one wants to pay for sex. But, that sir thing -Sir? Do I look too old? -Dn asked, lifting Vanessas chin. Mua. -Its OK, theyre very soft. Vanessa was drunk as a skunk, she kissed those sexy lips without thinking as soon as she saw them approaching. It wasnt bad, at least he didnt feel disgusted by the kiss. Dn, however, waspletely stunned, not expecting the bunny in his arms to turn out to be so wild. Maybe Ondo hasnt seen Vanessas wild and flirtatious side. -Do you want to join me? I have money! Having received no response, Vanessa grew impatient, poked Dns chest several times with her finger in disgust and said sadly: -Leave it, Ill find someone else. Nevertheless, Dn hugged her tightly as she was about to pull away. -Who do you want to look for? -It has nothing to do with you! Vanessa didnt know what was in store for her and tried to get out of it. -It is toote for regrets. Dn smiled and kissed her, holding her chin. Unlike Vanessas childish kiss, Dns was hot and dominant. Chapter 3: You slept with me and you don’t want to admit it? Inside the bedroom, two burning bodies were intertwined inch by inch on therge soft bed, seductive moans and heavy breathing could be heard It seemed like a great storm of love, whichsted all night long. Vanessa was almost awake, but she felt extremely tired and with blurred eyes she saw the face in front of her as if it were her husband. -Ondo This murmur revealed her hidden desire. The woman kept repeating that name with her eyes closed and filled with tears. -Ondo, Ondo The enchanting atmosphere disappeared, Dn looked coldly at Vanessa with narrowed eyes, and wiped away his tears. -Vanessa, open your eyes and see who I am, Dnmanded, squeezing her chin. The cold voice startled Vanessa and she opened her eyes unconsciously. -Ondo. Vanessa did not realise the hidden danger and kept repeating that name as she hugged the man. -Damn it! Dn hit the bed and got up to go to the bathroom carrying Vanessa in his arms. Vanessa was still unconscious. Dn had wanted to throw her straight into the bathtub, but finally hey down with her in therge three-ce bathtub and turned on the temperature-controlled tap. Dn awkwardly washed Vanessa and himself, then carried her out to the bedroom. -Well talk when youre awake. Dn fell asleep hugging her. You can get a lot of sleep when you are exhausted. Vanessa didnt wake up until the afternoon. At first nce, he saw a spectacrly sexy figure, whose muscles seemed sculpted to perfection. Last nights scenes shed through his mind like a movie and he suddenly remembered seeing -Ondo! But Vanessas smile stopped instantly and she asked: -Who are you? I dont even know this man! Did I sleep with him? Vanessa pushed the man away in panic and looked at him warily, covering herself with the quilt. -You fell asleep with me and now you dont want to admit it? How cruel you are! Dn looked at her with a mysterious smile, as he sat down, showing off his good figure and his Vanessa turned around quickly with a blush on her face. -If weve even made love, what are you ashamed of? -Shut up!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Vanessa looked at him angrily, no longer daring to look down, and fixed her gaze on his face. So, she discovered that the man looked a bit like Ondo and perhaps that is why she had confused him. It wont be Vanessas face turned pale with shock and she asked in a trembling voice: -Youre the you-you-you Vanessa choked as she spoke. Youre Uncle Dn, arent you? The man smiled wider and wider and squeezed Vanessas chin, forcing her closer. -Yes, Im Dn, said Dn, liking the nickname that came from Vanessas mistake, which made a special reference to tito. The closer Dn came, the stiffer Vanessa stiffened. -I didnt expect you to remain a virgin after being married for a year and a half to Ondo. Should I be happy about that, Vanessa? Chapter 4: Dylan, can you forget about last night? Dn Moya was Ondos uncle, who was a taboo for the whole family. Vanessa recognised him because she had seen him on her wedding day. -Werent you abroad? -Unfortunately, I just got backst night. Coincidentally, Dn had arranged to meet a friend to discuss an urgent matter at the MC Bar afternding. What have I done! I slept with Ondos uncle! Vanessa pushed Dn to keep her distance, but by ident she fell to the ground with a jerk and stood a little confused, hugging her pussy. You hurt yourself? How absent-minded! Dn sighed helplessly and leaned over to hug Vanessa, but she ran off to the bathroom like a frightened hare. -Im going to take a shower. Vanessa sighed with relief when she confirmed that the door was securely closed and walked stiffly to the shower. She let the cold water drip over her head and banged her head against the wall.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. My God, what have I done? How will I be able to face Dn afterwards! Dn, having finished dressing, went into the next room to pick up the sheets stained with Vanessas virgin blood and then went into the study. Dn sat down, lit a cigarette and made a phone call. -Investigate what happened after Ondo and Vanessas marriage. He received the answer when he finished smoking the cigarette. Ondo didnte back on the wedding night? And he was with Melina, the bastard of the Caza family? Dn showed considerable interest, and remembered that his beloved nephew loved Vanessa. What must have happened? So,st night the lonely Vanessa wanted to look for romance in the bar and sleep with any man she pleased. Then Dn got a little annoyed at the thought, tapping his fingers on the table, and before he knew how to deal with Vanessa, the domestic robot alerted him: -My Lord, an unregistered person is trying to open the door. Do you want to escape? Dn curved his lips into a smile and stood up. In the living room, Vanessa was overwhelmed, watching the stairs as she tried to open the door. Damn it, why wont it open? -Do you want to leave without saying goodbye? Shit, hes got me! Vanessa stiffened, not daring to move, she heard the mane down and approach her, covering her with his cold presence. -Why dont you answer me? Dn asked softly in her ear, his gesture seemed so sexy to Vanessa that she swallowed her saliva. She turned around and said, trying to look innocent: -Dn, can you forget aboutst night? Vanessa figured that Dn wouldnt want people to know that he had slept with his nephews wife either, and looked up at him like a tender little bunny. -Of course -Dn joked mischievously with her to see her panic. Of course not. Vanessas illusions fell to the ground. Chapter 5: Who was that asshole? -Why? Arent you afraid theyll find out? -No. Dn didnt care about the Moya familys reputation, he would even be happy if he could defame it. Vanessa knew he words were true and asked, biting he lower lip: -So what do you want in return to buy your silence? Dn approached Vanessa, licked her ear ambiguously and said unhurriedly: -Well call it a day when I get tired of fucking you. God will know when that time will be. -Yes, but our rtionship must be hidden. Vanessa didnt know what Dn was thinking and nodded her head. Since there was no way to get rid of him, she had to ept it. On the other hand, since Ondo could shamelessly sleep with Melina, why couldnt she have Dn as a lover? -Okay. Dn vowed not to tell, but it wouldnt be his fault if someone found out. He then released Vanessa, ordered her to give him her mobile phone to write down her phone number and saved it under the name Uncle. -Its my number, you have toe whenever I call you. -Okay, Vanessa replied calmly, picked up her mobile and motioned for him to open the door. -I have to go back. -Gordi.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Dn said aloud towards the corner of the living room, and another domestic robot, exactly like the one he had in the study, crept up and registered Vanessa after a scan. -Beautifuldy, we look forward to your next visit. The door opened and Vanessa left in a hurry without saying goodbye. When Vanessa drove away from Dns house, she was finally relieved, it took her an hour to reach her matrimonial home in the Vi Real. He was wearing Dns oversized tracksuit at the time, his clothes having been torn to shreds by the insatiable night. -Vanessa, where did you gost night? -Ondo, why are you at home? Vanessa was so surprised that she forgot about her clothes when she heard Ondos voice, because he always used toe back at midnight and apanied by Melina. -Whose clothes are these? Vanessa, arent you going to pretend anymore? Wow, when I go out with Melina, you go straight for the other asshole, dont you? Ondo stood up abruptly and pulled Vanessas hair, forcing her to look up. -It hurts! Ondo, let go of me. -Who was that asshole?! Vanessa was startled to see Ondos fierce gaze, which looked like a demon, and he kept exerting force as if he was going to peel her scalp. -Ondo, are you trying to kill me or what? Vanessa scoffed desperately and sarcastically. -Yes, I fucked the other man and it was a great experience. Ha ha, even though you dont love me, there are others who love me. -Bitch! -Ondo pped her hard. -Ondo, since you refuse to divorce me, well have to cheat on each other. Chapter 6: Threat of erotic photos -Okay, Vanessa, this wont end like this, be careful that she doesnt catch your fucking lover! -warned Ondo after augh full of hate. Well, well see! Come on, hes your own uncle! Vanessa scoffed inwardly at Ondo, but expressed nothing, simply nced at him and walked away haughtily. Then there was a huge mming of the door, which broke Vanessas inner peace and she had to lean on the railing to calm herself.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. It was not only his face that hurt, but also his heart! Vanessaughed at herself, then slowly climbed the stairs and went to the bathroom to shower, letting the cold water run over her as if punishing herself. Later, she closed the shower head with trembling hands, got dressed, poured herself a cup of hot coffee and curled up in the big rocking chair on the balcony. Suddenly, the mobile phone on the ss table vibrated, he picked it up and saw that it was a message from Uncle. Vanessa was shocked and inadvertently sshed the coffee she was holding. Damn it! What do you want? She angrily clicked on the message and saw that it asked her to add her contact on WhatsApp. Well, the man is very fashionable! But I dont feel like it. Vanessa jabbed his name hard as if she was crushing Dns face. Ultimately, he was not going to add his WhatsApp, but Dn seemed to be a fortune teller and sent him another message warning him to be aware of the consequences. -Are you threatening me? Vanessa was furious, but she couldnt bring herself to disagree and had to add to it. Suddenly, he received a photo. -Dn Moya! -Vanessa shouted in irritation at the sight of his erotic photo showing his back and silhouette. -What do you want to do? -Vanessa sent him a voice message. -Dont you think its sexy? Dns voice was slightly distorted in his message, but it sounded more appealing. However, Vanessa didnt feel like listening to him, she was so angry! -And sexy shit! Delete all those photos, right now! -In what tone are you talking to me? -Dns tone of voice deepened and Vanessa could sense his threat, so she took a deep breath to calm herself in the face of the unfavourable situation. -Dn, dear auntie Dn, please, Vanessa said intentionally in a tone of endearment that was creepy. -Dont be angry with your ignorant niece. -Oh yeah? I didnt know there were nieces who slept with their uncles. Vanessa, hold on! You have to hold your anger! -Dn, I am sorry. Please remove those photos, as they are embarrassing. What if someone were to see those photos and a misunderstanding were to arise? Chapter 7: Melina’s provocation -Thats up to you, Dn replied nonchntly after all Vanessas ttery and said no more. Vanessa almost broke her mobile phone out of anger, but thanks to the affair with Dn, the sadness and pain she was immersed in had been lifted. Now she didnt even care if Ondo didnte back all night. The next morning, Vanessa dressed quickly and drove to work. She had never thought of being a housewife, not even after she married Ondo, as she was the only heiress in the Caza family. As for Melina, she was simply the misguided offspring of a drunken night out by her father, Felipe Caza. Although people treated Melina as a youngdy in the Caza family, her existence remained a stain on Felipe, who had sworn that he would only love his wife. Melina was the evidence of her fathers betrayal, but Vanessa had always treated her as her younger sister. However, she btedly realised how stupid she had been to help the ungrateful woman. Soon after arriving at the Caza Group building, Vanessa parked the car in the basement and went up to the seventeenth floor. -Good morning, Director Vanessa. -Good morning, Vanessa smiled and waved to her employees and soon arrived at her office. The Caza Group was an upper-middle-tierpany in the Pacific City, mainly involved in electronics, real estate, department store chains, etc. Vanessa was the only heiress in the family, but she was more into fashion design. Spoiling his beloved daughter, Philip had not forced her to study business administration, but had let her do whatever she wanted and had even set up the design department on the seventeenth floor especially for Vanessa. Knock, knock, knock. His secretary knocked on the door and came in with a coffee. -Director Vanessa, your coffee. -Thank you, said Vanessa. And when he saw that she did not leave, he asked her: -Is there anything else? -Miss Melina is outside, replied the secretary with a frown. Melina?! Why are youing here? To show me your achievements? Vanessa scoffed and calmly asked the secretary to let her pass. -Vanessa. Melina, wearing a beautiful long dress, greeted her in a very flirtatious manner. -What are you here for? -Vanessa looked at her coldly. -Dont be so indifferent to me, we are sisters. -Well, I didnt know I had such a cheeky sister who sleeps with my husband, Vanessa teased her after taking a sip of coffee. However, Melina was not at all embarrassed, but rather proud. -How can you me me like that? If the problem is that you are unable to catch his heart properly. -If youre here to show off, you can go.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Melina hated Vanessas indolent and haughty face, because it made her look like a wretched clown. -Vanessa, one day you will kneel before me like a miserable ant begging me for mercy. Chapter 8: Return to Villa Moya Melina walked away after that curse and Vanessaughed sarcastically. That evening, Vanessa received a call from the butler of Vi Moya that a banquet was to be held in three days time. The Moyas were an important and prestigious family in the Pacific City, so Vanessa had to return two days in advance to organise everything well. Vanessa called Ondo but he hung up on her. She did not call him again and the next day she returned alone to Vi Moya. -Mrs. Vanessa, greeted Jaime Arnal, the family butler. -Hello Jaime, wheres Grandpa? -You are in the flower room. You can rest in the main hall first, Ill let you know when he arrives. -Dont worry, Ill look for it myself. It was inappropriate to wait for grandfather toe for her, so Vanessa went to the flower room. The Vi Moya had been built in the generation of Ondos great-great-grandfather, so it had at least two hundred years of history and was bing more and more magnificent after extensions and repairs from generation to generation. In addition, Ondos grandfather collected historical decorations, so that the house looked even more peculiar in this modern society. Even the garden had a ssical structure, the only exception was that modern ss flower room hidden in the garden. Nobody knew why it existed, nor why Gerardo Moya, Ondos grandfather, liked it. It took Vanessa almost twenty minutes to reach the greenhouse and she saw Gerard sitting in the distance, drinking tea. -Grandpa! -Vanessa stepped forward and greeted him with joy. -Vanessa, try my new tea! Gerard was almost seventy years old, but still very healthy and vigorous. He was always quite friendly to the wife of his only grandson. -Thank you, grandfather, said Vanessa, who got on well with Gerard, and tasted the tea. And he praised it: -It is so delicious, it has left a refreshing aroma inside my mouth. Grandfather, you surprise me more and more with your good tea. -What a girl, you sure know how to praise me! -Gerardo chuckled, then added tea to Vanessa and asked casually: -Where is Ondo? Why hasnt hee back to you?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Vanessa stiffened for a moment and quickly disguised it with a smile. -Ondo is still busy, Ill call himter. -That brat! Dont worry, Ill call him. -Thank you, grandfather. As the old man had offered to warn Ondo, Vanessa was not going to refuse. -Thank you foring to organise this banquet. -Youre wee, its my duty as a member of the Moya family. Gerardo smiled and patted her hand. -If it werent for Ondos parents passing away so early, you wouldnt have to be so busy, Gerardo sighed sadly. Thank you, my child. -Dont say that, grandfather. She smiled and consoled Gerardo, changed to a cheerful theme to bring Gerardo out of his mncholy. Vanessa was very busy, she returned exhausted to the room at ten oclock at night and went to take a shower. Suddenly, the door opened halfway through his shower. Chapter 9: Do you seduce other men like this? Vanessa hadnt heard anything over the sound of the water, until the bathroom door burst open. Immediately, she turned around, covered her body with a towel and saw Ondos furious face in panic. -What are you doing? Ondo paused for a moment, but then immediately approached Vanessa. -Can you show your body to an asshole and not to your husband? -she eximed softly. -Whats wrong? Vanessa asked doing her best not to show her sadness, looking at him with indifference, but that reaction infuriated Ondo even more. -Of course something is going on. Ondoughed coldly as he looked at Vanessas shoulders, which were a light pink after the shower. The woman looked so attractive that Ondo couldnt bear the thought that some damned man had already enjoyed her beautiful body, so he threw his towel down hard. -Ondo, stop it! Vanessa wanted nothing to do with Ondo in this situation, but her resistance seemed to Ondo to be a cruel and unforgivable rejection. -I am your husband! -Ondo shouted angrily. Ondo grabbed Vanessas neck, violently removed the towel wrapped around her body and pushed her against the cold tiles. -Bitch! What are you doing pretending to be a saintly virgin? Is this one of your tactics? Do you seduce those assholes this way? -said Ondo disdainfully, as he forced her to look him in the face. -Ondo, let me go! -Vanessa shouted almost breathlessly. -Answer! Do you seduce other men like that? Speak up! Ondo looked at Vanessa with hatred, she looked like a wild animal that interrogated her screaming and kept strangling her throat. Vanessa was unable to make a sound because she was choking, but Ondo thought she was refusing to answer him. The man was driven by anger,ughing frantically as he tortured that delicate body without fear of bruising it. -Bitch, answer me! Why has my wife been fucked by an asshole? Fuck, Ive treated her like my sacred elder but shes just a fucking bitch. Well, I dont have to take it anymore! Ondo smiled with delight and kissed her, squeezing her chin. Unlike Dn, his tobo kiss made Vanessa reject him from the depths of her being, plus it disgusted her to think that Ondo had just gotten out of Melinas bed. -Dont touch me, Ondo, you disgust me! -Vanessa shoved Ondo roughly and red at him coldly.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. -Do I disgust you? Do I disgust you? And dont you get disgusted by men? Vanessa, youre a slut who cant live without a man, if youve already married me, youre mine, only mine! So I can fuck you whenever I want and in any way I want! Ondo said fiercely, approaching Vanessa again, so she panicked, grabbing the metal shower head. -Please donte any closer Ondo! -Do you want to hit me? Vanessa, who do you think you are? Ondo approached her without fear and just as he was about to touch her, someone knocked on the door. -Mr. Ondo, Mr. Gerardo is looking for you. Chapter 10: Don’t go overboard Ondo stopped, looked at Vanessa fiercely and threatened her with a serious grin. -Youre off the hook today, but I wont spare you, Vanessa. Vanessa saw Ondo storming off, then she fell to the ground, pale and frightened, not knowing what would happen to her next. Back in the studio, Gerardo looked at his only grandchild with coldness, very different from the kind treatment he gave to Vanessa. -Grandfather. Ondo greeted him and was stopped by Gerardo as he was about to sit on the sofa. -Stand up! Ondo frowned, stood unhappily and asked impatiently: -Whats going on? -And you ask me whats going on? -Gerardo looked at Ondo in disappointment and asked in a serious voice: *What happened between you and Vanessa? -What can happen to us? -Ondo snorted, replying indifferently. -What about Melina? What is your rtionship with this girl? -Its just for fun. Ondo didnt like to mention Melina, although he hated Vanessas betrayal, thats why he kept humiliating her by taking advantage of Melina. In reality, Melina was nothingpared to Vanessa, so she was just a tool for his revenge. Besides, Melina was smart and obedient, thats why Ondo kept her by his side. -Its better than you say, Gerard snorted. Vanessa thought Gerardo didnt know about her broken rtionship with Ondo, but as the leader of the Moya family, how could he not know about it? Although Gerardo was satisfied with Vanessa, he did not think it was inappropriate for Ondo to be unfaithful to her, as men are born to be romantic. As long as Ondo didnt cross the line, Gerardo was not going to intervene. However, his main intention was not to scold Ondo, but to warn him about another matter. -Dn ising back, Gerardo said unhappily, and Ondo frowned almost immediately. -Dn? Why would hee back? To visit us? Ondo never used to see Dn, but because of Gerardos influence he disliked this guy. Also, because Dn was outstanding and had achieved a lot of sess abroad, Ondo always treated him as a hated rival, even though Ondo was the nominal heir of the Moya family, and Dn was a nobody, since his father was Gerardos older brother. If it wasnt for the fact that Dn was abroad most of the time, he might have been the potential heir. -I fear that his return is not simply a matter of nostalgia, perhaps his intention is to develop his business in the country.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. -Grandfather, what are you going to do about it? -asked Ondo with a serious expression. -Lets see what Dn is going to do. Behave yourself, concentrate a bit more on your work and dont embarrass me in front of the others. Anyway, Dn is my nephew and your uncle. -I understand, Ondo nodded cautiously. Since it was about the inheritance, he would take it seriously. -Tomorrow stay at home and help Vanessa organise the banquet. Its to wee Dn and we have to prepare everything well so there wont be any criticism of having mistreated my only nephew. -Dont worry grandfather, Ill take care of it. If theres nothing more to say, Ill take my leave. Get an early rest. -Be that as it may, Vanessa is your wife, dont go too far in some areas. Chapter 11: Why is Dylan lying? Ondo stopped his steps for a moment when he heard what his grandfather said, but in the end he did not answer him. Vanessa, hearing the footsteps outside the door, became unconsciously alert, but she knew she couldnt stop Ondo from entering, as it was their room. However, Ondo passed by and Vanessa finally breathed a sigh of relief. After checking that Ondo had left, she closed the door tightly andy down exhausted on the bed. Vanessa hadnt slept very well, so she got up at six in the morning. It was exercise time for Gerardo, so she went to the garden to apany the old man. A littleter it was time for breakfast. -Grandfather, be careful. Vanessa first helped Gerardo sit down, then sat on the other side of the table. Jaime came followed by the servants to serve breakfast. When she saw that they put cutlery on the seat next to her, Vanessa was astonished: Is Ondo still here? -Jaime, look where Ondo is, if he doesnte, he wont have breakfast.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Jaime curtsied before going to fetch the master, but a few steps away he spotted Ondo alreadying down the stairs. -Good morning, grandfather, greeted Ondo indifferently. -Its already toote! -Gerardo answered seriously. Ondo shrugged his shoulders and quickly sat down next to Vanessa, as he had to behave better in front of his grandfather. -After the meal, help Vanessa organise dinner. And dont bezy! Do you hear me? -I understand, Ondo nodded, suppressing his displeasure. Gerardo was satisfied with her answer and told Vanessa: -Vanessa, this banquet is mainly to wee your Uncle Dn back. I have already had his room made up, what you should do would be to invite some decentdies, as Dn is still a bachelor in his thirties. As your uncle, I wish him a happy marriage as soon as possible. -Yes, I understand. So, the banquet is to wee that odious Dn. If I remember correctly, Dn is already thirty-two years old. So, yes, he can be treated as a lord. -Does Dns bedroom need to be properly prepared for tonight? -No need, Dns flight is tomorrow morning. -Tomorrow morning? How is that possible? So who did I sleep with two nights ago? Did Dn lie to Grandpa with a fake date ande back early? But why? Vanessa had so many doubts in an instant. -Ondo, pick Dn up at the airport tomorrow. -Okay, Ondo was upset, because he didnt feel like being a chauffeur. After breakfast, Gerardo left for thepany and Ondo was not going to help Vanessa without his grandfathers presence. -As my wife, this is your obligation, Ondo said mockingly and left without looking back. Nevertheless, Vanessa sighed in relief because she was actually afraid of Ondo. Now she didnt know Ondo, nor did she understand why the man she had loved so much had changed so drastically. Truly, she had looked forward to the idea of a sweet and happy life together after marriage, but now she was left with endless suffering. Time flew by and the day of the banquet arrived. Chapter 12: Making fun of Melina -Jaime, has Dn given notice of his return? Ondo had gone to the airport to pick up Dn that morning, but Dn went somewhere else halfway, and Ondo returned alone. It was less than an hour before the banquet was due to start and the main character of the dinner was still not there. Vanessa had Dns phone number, but she didnt want to call him. -Mrs. Vanessa, dont worry, Ill call Mr. Dn, said Jaime and turned to make the call. -Mr Dn says he has something pending, but he will be back before the banquet starts. Vanessa nodded and went to check the food and drinks for the evening. -Vanessa, is everything ready? -Yes, grandfather, Vanessa answered busily. Then Vanessa said in front of all the servants: -Remember my words, act well and you will take a holiday this month. -Yes, Mrs Vanessa. Vanessa dismissed the servants with her hand and walked quickly towards Gerard. -Grandfather, dont worry, I have everything under control. Im going to greet the guests, take a rest for a while, said Vanessa smiling and took Gerardos arm. -Take it easy, Gerardo patted Vanessas hand and was escorted to the rest area. Vanessa nodded and hurried to the door to greet the guests who arrived one after the other. She had called Ondo, but he did not answer. Jaime was also busy greeting guests and asked worriedly: -Mrs. Vanessa, have you not found Mr. Ondo? -Its OK, I can handle it all by myself. Jaime said no more, but as concerned as he was, he had to attend to the guests first. The guests were arriving and Vanessas face was already too stiff to keep smiling for so long. She called her husband several times, but he only criticised her and hung up. So Vanessa had to hide her sadness and continue to entertain the guests with a smile on her face. It was almost time for the banquet to begin, but neither Ondo nor Dn showed up and Vanessa became a little anxious under such a situation. -Mrs. Vanessa, Mr. Gerardo has alreadymunicated with Mr. Ondo, he says he is arriving, Jaime approached Vanessa and whispered to her. -Okay. Vanessa had had enough of being a clown there and wanted to rest for a while after Ondo arrived. However, Ondo arrived, but apanied by Melina. Vanessa was chatting with somedies from the Pacific City and they werementing on her rtionship with Ondo: -What luck! Mrs. Vanessa and Mr. Ondo have known each other since they were little, its an ideal marriage, isnt it? Mrs. Vanessa, how lucky you are! Any luck? Vanessa smiled bitterly inside and did not know how to respond. Just then, someone saw Ondo and pulled Vanessas arm. -Why, its Mr. Ondo. -but the persons words and smile came to a sudden halt.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Vanessa followed his gaze and saw that Ondo grabbed Melinas waist, and the two looked like a happy, loving couple. Chapter 13: Vanessa, how clever you are! The smiles of thosedies who had congratted Vanessa became subtle and many pretended to talk to others, while they were attentive to the good show, looking sideways at Vanessa.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Vanessa noticed the change in attitude, but showed no displeasure on her face. Few people knew that Melina was her half-sister because Melinas background was humble and her manner had always been prudent and modest, Vanessa felt fortunate for this. -Sorry, I have to leave youdies. -Its all right, there must be a lot going on at the banquet, dont worry about us. -Excuse me, Vanessa said goodbye with an elegant smile and headed towards Ondo. -Ondo. Vanessa approached Ondo, as if she hadnt seen Melina, who was in his arms. -Thank you for taking Melina, she has never participated in such a banquet, because she has always lived in the countryside. Shes probably very nervous, said Vanessa with a gentle smile. After hearing that, thosedies who wanted to meet Melina dispersed decently. Melina red at Vanessa fiercely, but pretended to be aggrieved as if Vanessa had mistreated her and intentionally turned away from Ondo. -Vanessa. What a hypocritical woman! Vanessa mocked Melina on the inside and said to Ondo: -Grandpa is waiting for us, as much as you miss your little mistress, you have to greet grandpa first. Ondo wanted to embarrass Vanessa, but there was nothing sad on his face. Her elegant smile really irritated Ondo. -Youre threatening me with grandfather? Youre so cunning, Vanessa! -If it works, why dont I do it? -Vanessa smiled even wider. Since Ondo wanted to make her look bad, she could do the same to him. -Dont think you can always threaten me with grandpa! -Well see. Vanessa didnt care about Ondos threat and he was getting angrier and angrier at the sight of her smile. As Ondo was about to leave, Vanessa said to him: -Grandfather said to go together and to be careful how you behave. As unhappy as Ondo was, he had to go and find his grandfather, hugging Vanessa and shing a fake smile. -Grandfather. Gerardo turned and red at Ondo to warn him. At the sight of him, the people, who were chatting with Gerardo, looked for excuses to leave. -Damn it! You didnt do anything for the organisation of the dinner, you even showed up with another woman. Ondo, did you take my words seriously or not? -Of course, grandfather, I have a lot of respect for you, Ondo frowned impatiently and changed the subject. -What about Dn? Hasnt he arrived yet? Speaking of the king of Rome, through the door he peeks out. Just at that moment, Dn appeared in a ck suit, he was so beautiful and tall that he attracted everyones attention at first sight as if there was a divine light focused on him. He seemed to be used to being the centre of attention by now, and turned elegantly to Gerard, smiling reassuringly. Chapter 14: Tranquility -Good evening, Gerard, Dn walked over and greeted his older brother with a smile. -I apologise for the dy, there was a traffic jam on the way. I brought some gifts on the way. That said, Dns assistant handed him the gifts. -This is for you, Dn handed a box to Jaime, who was standing next to Gerardo, and said: -I knew he loves tea and I brought him a set of purple y teapots that I got at the auction. -Oh, how polite you are! -said Gerard, smiling; at least to his face they seemed to get on well together. -Youre wee, Dn said and then continued to look at Ondo and Vanessa: -Ondo and Vanessa, I have also prepared gifts for you. For Ondo, a limited edition manual mechanical watch and its the most recent model, I think youll like it. Dn ced a luxury watch box in Ondos hands and turned to Vanessa. Vanessa was a little ufortable and ducked her head slightly so as not to cross the mans eyes. -I dont know what Vanessa likes, so I brought a bracelet. I did some special research to find out that its the girls favourite model, Dn exined as he took thest gift box from the assistant. It was a small blue velvet box. The man took Vanessas hand naturally and ced the box on her palm. Then he lightly pinched her palm in secret. Vanessa was startled and looked at Dn abruptly. She was so nervous, but he was smiling calmly. What a bastard, whats he doing seducing me? Vanessa cursed him inwardly, stealthily withdrew her hand, and struck the bastard out of sight.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. -Thank you, Dn. -Youre wee, were family, Dn replied, smiling. -Well, the banquet is about to begin shortly. Dn, get ready to wee you, were going to attend to the guests. -OK, Dn nodded with a very natural smile. The moment Vanessa crossed in front of him, Dn purposely pinched her bottom, feeling very happy inside to see her as scared as a bunny rabbit. Asshole! However, Vanessa did not dare to show her dissatisfaction, because Ondo was still by her side. -Hes already gone, I dont know what youre looking at, said Ondo. Vanessa returned to her decent state and said coldly: -Grandpas gone, you dont need to act any more. Your little mistress is eagerly waiting for you, Im not bothering you any more. Vanessa walked away and Ondo turned red with anger. However, Ondo turned to Gerardo and Dn, rather than Melina, because he first had to make sure that Dn was not his rival. -Good evening everyone, the main purpose of this banquet is to introduce a member of the Moya family announced Ondo with the microphone in the middle of the stage. Dinner officially started, as Jaime and Ondo were there, Vanessa didnt need to do anything else and sneaked off to the garden with a ss of wine in her hand. The night breeze was so refreshing that it could calm a persons difort. Vanessa walked past the rose-strewn wall and stopped in a hidden corner, where there were chairs and a polished stone table. She sat sipping her wine, very rxed. Between the tiredness and the alcohol, Vanessa started to get a little sleepy without realising that someone was approaching her. Chapter 15: No, I don’t want to make love here Suddenly, Vanessa felt her waist being hugged from behind, making her very scared. Then, a palm covered her mouth before she screamed. And she managed to identify that smell of male perfume. Its Dn! Vanessas eyes widened and she gasped. -Did you guess? -said Dn in a low, somewhat pleased voice. He hugged Vanessa and sat her face to face on hisp. It was an extremely intimate position, making Vanessas face flush with embarrassment. -Let go of me! They were in the garden of Vi Moya. Even if it was a hidden ce, if people saw them. -Dont worry, theres no one here. -How do you know? -I have confirmed it in advance. Vanessa was speechless at what a scoundrel the man was. -Dn Moya, let go of me! -What did you call me? Dn didnt let go, on the contrary, with one hand he pinched her ass in a very seductive way and with the other hand he lifted her chin to lightly bite her lips. -No! Theyll be very conspicuous if they swell up from the bite! -Tell me, what should you call me? Dn was not going to leave her until he achieved his goal and Vanessa had no choice but to surrender furiously. -Dn -he said in a kittenish, pleading voice. -Dn, please let me go. Im so afraid theyll see us. -No one will see us, calm down my little kitten. Dn was seduced by her sweet voice, so he used his tongue to force his way between Vanessas teeth and with a dominant and ardent kiss, he conquered her. -Ah please.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Dn gripped Vanessas waist tighter so that her body pressed more closely to his chest. Vanessa was worried about being found out and almost cried because of what Dn was doing to her. He wanted to resist, but Dns strength was superior. His wide, warm hands slowly roamed Vanessas body, awakening her passionate thirst, making Vanessa let herself be carried away by him. Dns lips were kissing Vanessas corbone. He was licking, sucking and biting the woman, who was immersed in the mans loving caresses. Dn soon achieved his purpose, under his charms, Vanessa began to hug his neck as she rested her head on his firm chest, moaning flirtatiously. -Slowly more slowly Vanessa pleaded in a satisfied voice. -Call me by my name. -Dn Ah give me The summer night was made more amorous by the unquenchable thirst of both of them. With her shirt loose, the tworge breasts, as sweet as peaches, almost leapt out of her bra, seducing Dn. Dn felt a lump in his throat, and he held her buttocks to sit Vanessa on top of his crotch. He noticed that she had wet her thigh and whispered to her, smiling: -Come on, my kitten, open your thighs. -No Dn, no, I dont want to make love here, or people wille. However, Dn was avidly and wildly kissing Vanessas delicate neck as he began to excite her by prating a few fingers inside Vanessa. How wet she was! Chapter 16: I’m “better” than Orlando Vanessa was beside herself, as if her insides were on fire. The two of them moved and hit each other more violently and suddenly there were footstepsing closer and closer. At the sound, Vanessa regained her sanity and was stunned: There are peopleing! Will they find us? No! Vanessa became so nervous in an instant that she gripped Dns shoulders tightly as if her heart was jumping out of her mouth. Dn looked up and vaguely saw the two figures not far away through the bush. Seeing that the little woman in his embrace was trembling with fright, Dn drew more of his wicked grin. Vanessas face turned pale, and she shot Dn a look as if to ask him what he would do next. -Dont be nervous, Dn whispered in her ear. He enjoyed petting his bunny, but he was more happy to y with her. He moved on purpose and kissed her deeply just before she screamed.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. -Its pretty exciting, isnt it? -Dnughed softly. And a shitload of exciting! Vanessas mouth was covered, so she could only re at him to show her displeasure. He had tried to bite her hand, but failed in the attempt, but this excited Dn even more, and he wanted to keep ying until he saw her crying and heard her pleading in that sweet voice. -Theyre getting closer, guess whether were going to be discovered or not. What a sick man! Vanessa was sweating with nerves, because she had to endure Dns malicious moves while at the same time she was very worried about being discovered by others. Finally, when Dn pulled his hand away, he pleaded quietly: -Dn, please let me go. I dont want to be caught by others, I beg you, please. Vanessa was at a loss, her tears sliding down her pale, delicate cheeks and looking very pitiful. -My little girl, dont make a sound and I promise you that no one will find out about tonight between us. Dn was satisfied that he had achieved his malevolent goal, moving more wildly to satisfy the womans impulse, silently. But, not far away there was another couple who were already nibbling passionately at each other without disguising their heavy breathing. Vanessa guessed who they were instantly because the voice sounded so familiar, asking Dn in an affirmative tone: -Ondo and Melina? -My love. Ondos sudden voice rang out in response to Vanessa, they really werent afraid of being caught making love in such a bestial way. -Ondo, Ondo you are magnificent when you fuck me. Melinas moans echoed along with Ondos wild movements in the silent garden. -How does it feel to see your husbands betrayal live? -Dn murmured appositely. -It wouldnt be the first time, scoffed Vanessa. She was embarrassed and nervous, but she didnt care about anything now. The marriage to Ondo was nothing more than a passing illusion and she no longer had to be faithful to her so-called husband. -Dn, can you fuck me better than Ondo? Dn was surprised by his bunnys frankness and said: -Im going to try, Dn chuckled and moved more violently, so much so that his muscles were about to bulge out of his shirt. -I can do much more than Ondo. My love, are you going to give me a reward? Chapter 17: What will happen if someone sees us? Vanessa pretended to be thinking and replied with a beautiful, seductive smile: -Well, I can continue to keep this adventure with me. -I thought we were already lovers. -And what more do you want? -Vanessa red coldly at Dn, who was a shameless freeloader. Dn chuckled softly and whispered huskily in her ear: -Well leave it for now, then Ill ask you for the reward. -Let it let it not be too excessive, Vanessa stammered, biting her lower lip. Vanessa pretended to be thinking and replied with a beautiful, seductive smile: -Well, I can continue to keep this adventure with me. -I thought we were already lovers. -And what more do you want? -Vanessa red coldly at Dn, who was a shameless freeloader. Dn chuckled softly and whispered huskily in her ear: -Well leave it for now, then Ill ask you for the reward.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. -Let it let it not be too excessive, Vanessa stammered, biting her lower lip. Vanessa had little experience in lovemaking, having only slept with Dn, who was winning her over with his good sexual techniques, so she just let herself go until she climaxed. When she regained her awareness of the waves of love, Dn was already well dressed with a cigarette between his fingers. Noticing the look Vanessa gave him, he lowered his gaze to her soft, delicate thighs. -Dont gawk at me! -Vanessa embarrassedly grabbed her dress to cover her thighs. She quickly tidied her clothes and almost fell over when she stood up because her legs were weak. Hes a wild beast! Vanessa cursed inwardly, but forced herself up, pretending as if nothing had happened. -You really are very durable, Dn, Im very happy with you, said Vanessa like a queen and nced at him lightly. -Keep up the good work next time. Great, so it looks like Im the dominant one! Vanessa was pleased with her cunning, but she hadnt noticed Dns mischievous grin and he spoke to her as she was about to leave: -I think my dear nephew is still there. -What?! Vanessa twisted her ankle in surprise, falling towards the stone table as she closed her eyes in thought: Shit, Ill be paralysed if I crash into the table! Unexpectedly, he felt no pain at all, but fell on an arm with a familiar smell. Thank God, Dns not that evil. Vanessa breathed a sigh of relief and immediately turned away from Dn, looking very proud with her head held high. Then she nced stealthily around, but saw no sign of Ondo and Melina. Theyre gone! Immediately, Vanessa went from a queen to a wildcat, and red fiercely at Dn as she realised she had fallen into his trap. -You lied to me! Yes, I did it on purpose, Dn replied matter-of-factly. You fucking asshole! You bastard! Vanessa hated his guts, she wanted to get away from Dn and go back to the banquet, as she had been away for so long. However, his ankle was very painful when he walked. -It hurts so much! There was an eye-catching purple swelling on his delicate ankle. -Its because of you! -Vanessa red hatefully at Dn, because she was so afraid of pain. On top of that, it took more than ten minutes on foot to get to the banquet hall. Vanessa didnt know what to do, as she didnt have her mobile phone with her and she didnt want to ask Dn for help either, because she didnt know what people would think when they saw them together. Before Vanessa could find a solution, however, Dn had already embraced her. -What are you doing? Let go of me, what will happen if someone sees us? -No one wille. Except for Ondo and Melina who hade for an adventure, no one would dare to enter the garden of Vi Moya. -But I dont want to be so close to you! Vanessa remembered that Dn had lied to Gerardo, so she didnt want him to see them together. -If you keep talking, Ill take you all the way to the banquet hall like this, Dn threatened Vanessa head-on. Vanessa immediately shut up when she saw that the man was serious. Chapter 18: The bastard and the bitch, crazy couple! Dn hugged Vanessa to the side door, which was near the banquet hall. -Go straight ahead and you will find the servants. Well, you should know better than me. Vanessa nodded in relief and thanked Dn. Despite her strange feelings, she felt that Dn wasnt so bad. -Thank you. But Id rather you thanked me in another way. -In what way? -Making love to me, Dn chuckled mischievously and turned away as Vanessa blushed with anger. You asshole, you bastard! I shouldnt think hed have a good side! It took Vanessa a while to calm down, then she tidied her clothes again and limped to the crossroads of the banquet hall, where the servants saw her. -Mrs. Vanessa, have you hurt your foot? -asked a concerned servant. -Yes, I sprained my ankle in the garden. Will you help me up the stairs, please? -Vanessa smiled sheepishly, and he hurried to hold her. Unfortunately, they were met on the stairs by Ondo, who had just taken a shower. -The banquet isnt over yet, and youre beingzy? -asked Ondo in disgust. -Ive done everything I had to do. Vanessa was surprised at how calm she was. She stared at Ondos face, but no longer remembered why she had loved him for so long. Now, she was only disgusted by his face, because it reminded her of his and Melinas shameless moans. -You can go now. -Yes, Mrs Vanessa. The maid bowed respectfully and as she was about to leave, Vanessa said again: -Please tell grandfather that I have sprained my ankle and can no longer attend the banquet. -Yes, she nodded and the maid left. Ondo pouted, but his gaze fell unconsciously on the bruise on Vanessas ankle. It was painful to Ondo, but instantly, that feeling of sorrow turned to irritable fury and he mockingly said: -You havent done anything for the Moya family yet and youre already hurt, its as if weve mistreated you. Vanessa let out a cold chuckle and rebutted haughtily: Dont you think its a mistreatment that Im so busy with the banquet, and youre like a first-born grandson chatting with your mistress in the garden? -Are you spying on me? -Dont be so cheeky! -scoffed Vanessa, sweeping Ondo up and down with her gaze.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. -Wow, didnt you notice how loud your moans were? And Im really surprised at your taste in choosing your lover. But then again, youre a perfect match. The whore and the whore, a couple of madness. -What do you mean by this? -Nothing, Vanessa leaned calmly on the railing. Can you give way for me? I want to go and rest. Ondo didnt move, so Vanessa rolled her eyes and walked straight past him. However, he tugged on her wrist and she almost fell over from the sudden jerk. -Watch out! -Ondo panicked and rushed to embrace Vanessa. Smelling the sweet scent of her body, Ondo became a little dazed, because his wifes fragrance waspletely different from Melinas thick perfume, hers was refreshing, clean and inviting. Ondo was so attracted that he had forgotten the anger of being betrayed, and he wanted to kiss her so badly. Chapter 19: Of course not, we’ve even slept together. The approaching footsteps of slippers tapping on the wooden floor were heard, then Ondo regained consciousness. He became more annoyed by her weird feeling towards Vanessa, fiercely pushing her away causing her to crash hard against the armrest of the stairs. -Oh, Vanessa bit down hard on her lip to stifle the pain, as there was bound to be bruising on her back. Dn, who stood in the doorway, cast an indolent nce at Vanessa and then spoke seriously to Ondo as her uncle: -Ondo, violence against women is not gentlemanly. There was no emotion in his tone, but it seemed very strange to Ondo. The pain in Vanessas back eased a little but she was ufortable. -Why arent you in the banquet hall? Im a bit tired and I want to go upstairs to rest, Dn replied matter-of-factly, as his bedroom was on the third floor. Ondo, who had wanted to leave, suddenly embraced Vanessa after hearing Dns words. -Im sorry, it was my carelessness, apologised Ondo. -Dn, Vanessa has sprained her ankle, Im going to take her to the room. Unconsciously, Ondo felt a subtle fear of Dn, so he didnt want Vanessa to deal with him too much. -Is the family doctor there? -Yes, Ill call you back. -No need, Ill go and get him myself, said Dn. Ondo did not refuse and thanked him. Then, he climbed the stairs with Vanessa in his arms, she didnt dare to resist because Ondo was holding her very tightly, besides she felt a lot of pain in her back. However, she didnt dare to look back to avoid seeing that burning gaze piercing her back. Dns smile faded as the two of them left and his gaze became so cold it was scary. He had realised that his nephew still had feelings for Vanessa, but why would he have changed so much after their marriage? I didnt expect Vanessa to be so important to him. Dn ducked his head with a mysterious smile and alerted the servants to call the family doctor. On the other hand, Ondo threw Vanessa on the bed when he entered the room and immediately turned away as if she was a piece of trash or something dirty. Nevertheless, Vanessaughed inwardly at how cocky Ondo was, who was nothing more than a dirty bug. -There are no spectators here, you dont need to act anymore. -What? Are you throwing me out? -Ondo replied to Vanessa with some contempt. -So think what you want. -So, you want me to go off to seduce Dn, do you? -Ondo became even more furious and came closer as if he wanted to strangle Vanessas neck.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. -Are you crazy? Hes your uncle! -Uncle? I didnt know you still cared about that? How funny! Of course not, weve even made love. Vanessa thought inwardly, but she wouldnt admit it. -Ondo, dont get out of line! -Over the line? Are you serious? A whore like you can do anything to seduce men! Vanessa, clutching the sheet, said with a broken heart: -Ondo, really, I dont know why youve changed so much. As much as I wanted to marry you, now I only regret it! Ive been suffering your mockery and humiliation without knowing why. Ondo, tell me the reason for your hatred! Chapter 20: Please Leave Me Alone -Do you want to know why? -asked Ondo sarcastically. -But why do I have to tell you? Vanessa, I will make you suffer hundreds and thousands of times more for the harm and humiliation you did to me! Its the punishment you deserve! -But tell me, what have I done to you? Vanessa just wanted to know the truth, to know the reason for this inexplicable betrayal, to know why she had been hated and humiliated in such a cruel way. Even if they wanted to condemn her to death, they would have to tell her what crime she hadmitted, wouldnt they? -I wont tell you. Vanessa, I hate you so much that I want to kill you, but I wont, because I want you to suffer living as my wife and knowing that I will never love you! Ondo looked at Vanessa coldly, lit a cigarette, contemting indolently how pained and angry she was. Ondos cruelty extinguished thest me of love Vanessa had for him. She tried to calm herself and looked resolutely at Ondo. -Whatever, I dont really care any more. Ondo, if this is what you want, then leave it at that. Since Ondo had med her, they could no longer go back to the past. Whether it was a misunderstanding or an incrimination, Vanessa realised how weak her rtionship with Ondo had been. Suddenly, Ondo was frightened by Vanessas calmness, causing him to drop his cigarette. Like an irritated lion, he approached him and fiercely raised his chin. -What do you mean by this? -Ondo asked angrily. -I dont care about you any more, Vanessa replied calmly. -That you dont care about me anymore? Damn it, I wont let you! You have to beg me not to be seduced by Melina, beg me toe back to your side and tell you why I hate you. -It is no longer necessary. -How? -Ondo growled furiously. You must beg me, you must feel pain and despair. I hate it when you put on that calm face! You must beg me like a miserable streetwalker! You owe me, Vanessa! Vanessa looked coldly at this crazy person, no longer the person she had loved.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. -Okay, I beg you, said Vanessa with a charming smile, as it was easy for her to do so. -Ondo, please leave me alone. -Ondo, please leave me alone. -Ondo, please leave me alone. *** She repeated it coldly like a robot and Ondo became even more enraged, so that he squeezed her neck savagely. -Damn it, I dont want to hear that plea. Shut up, shut up! -Ondo, please please leave me in peace. -Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! Ondo looked like a madman and was exerting more and more force on her neck. As a result, Vanessa felt more and more suffocated, but at the same time she was smiling with great satisfaction. With a bang, the door was kicked open from outside the bedroom. Then, a robust, shadowy figure entered, who irrationally grabbed Ondos neck and pulled him back as he saw Vanessa choking. -What are you doing? Chapter 21: I’m not sick of your body yet Dn paid no attention to Ondo, who had fallen to the floor from the hard pull, but rather lifted Vanessa out of bed and, concerned, patted her back affectionately. -COF, COF. -Vanessa coughed loudly, tears welling up in her eyes. He had been saved from dying, the fresh air entering his lungs causing him to smile unconsciously. Dns sombre gaze fell on Vanessas neck. The bruises produced by Ondo were so conspicuous that he felt very sorry for her. At that moment, Ondo stood up in a rage, looked stunned at Vanessas pained expression and clenched his fist tightly. -What are you standing there for? Call the doctor! -said Dn in an indifferent voice. Ondo gave Vanessa a sidelong nce and left. Walking down the stairs, he met Dr. Camilo Seco, who was already arriving. -Mr. Ondo, said the doctor. -If youre thatte again next time, youre out of my sight. Ondo climbed the stairs and the doctor followed him in panic. -Check his trachea first to see if there is any damage, Dn ordered, giving way to the doctor. He rushed over to examine Vanessa. Dn, after ncing at Ondo, decided to go back to his room. When he closed the door, Dn was uneasy, staring gloomily at his hand with which he had caressed Vanessa. -Mrs. Vanessa, there is no damage to your trachea, but I rmend that you eat a soft diet. I have left you some medication to treat the bruising on your neck, it will take two weeks for it to disappear. On the other hand, your ankle is sprained, but it is not very serious. -said the doctor, giving her the necessary guidelines. After half an hour, Ondo threatened the doctor, telling him to be careful what he says, so he let him leave after receiving the doctors respectful assent. When Ondo returned to the room, Vanessa was resting quietly by the window. She showed no emotion and even ignored him when she saw him enter. The atmosphere in the room was depressing. Ondo looked at Vanessa, wanting tofort her, but his pride wouldnt let him. -Youd better not make me any more angry! -Ondo warned him fiercely and stormed off. Vanessa sighed softly, very exhausted. Suddenly, the mobile phone next to her vibrated, but she didnt feel like moving. However, the notifications kept bothering her, so she had no choice but to pick up her phone. How about the experience of feeling suffocated? My dear, I am not yet fed up with your body, so protect yourself well. I wont let today happen again. Rest well. I will visit you soon. There were four messages from Dn, between the lines you could see how arrogant and self-centred he was. Especially thest one, which said he was going to visit her. But they were in Vi Moya and there were people everywhere, how could he visit her? Therefore, Vanessa twisted her mouth without taking him seriously. After a short rest, he got up to take a shower, theny down on the bed and applied the medicated cream rmended by the doctor. As Vanessa no longer had to worry about the banquet, she slept peacefully. At midnight, Vanessa was asleep, but her face felt ticklish, as if someone was touching her. She remembered that she had locked the door, so that no one could enter. I must be dreaming Vanessa frowned and turned over to continue sleeping. However, something strange happened, as she felt a male hand caressing her waist.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. At that moment, Vanessa woke up, as groggy as she was, she was still surprised to see Dns face so close to her. -Why are you in my bed? Am I dreaming? Vanessa wanted to open her eyes to confirm it, but Dn just chuckled and kissed her, holding her chin. That cold, domineering feeling, it was that mans without a doubt! Vanessa pushed him away and scolded him angrily: -Are you crazy? How dare youe into my room in the middle of the night! Dn hugged her again, making Vanessa lie on top of him. -Dont be afraid, no one will discover us. -Youre too bold! This is my matrimonial room with Ondo, arent you afraid helle back? -Vanessa didnt know what to say anymore. -Do you think Id be that stupid? -Dn smiled at him. In the dim light, the mans beauty seemed unreal. Dn gently stroked the marks on his neck with a cool gaze. -Are you in pain? -Not much. Vanessa avoided looking at Dn, she didnt understand why this man felt anguish over her injuries, if his rtionship with her was nothing more than passionate. -Its very annoying, said Dn. -You can ignore it. -Ignore the damage done to my wife? Dn approached him, while Vanessa looked at him in surprise, then he began to gently lick the wounds as if to ease her pain. Vanessa gripped the quilt tightly and was confused by what Dn was doing. What do you want to do? -Oh, Vanessa sobbed from the pain in her neck, Why are you biting me? He bit me so hard to leave marks! -If you cover it up tomorrow, no one will see it, Dn said indifferently and continued to nibble at it. -It hurts so much! -Pain is the best lesson for you, Dn chuckled. Although she couldnt see his face, Vanessa could tell he was furious. -Why are you angry? Why is he angry if what happened has nothing to do with him? -Ive already told you that you belong to me, so your whole body belongs to me until Im tired. Dn got on top of Vanessa, abruptly stripped her naked and possessed her fiercely. -Ah! -Remember, no one but me can leave marks on your body. Dn entered Vanessas body bestially, reaching into her soul, causing her to hug him tightly, leaving scratches on his back from the pain and sexual pleasure he felt. In the end, Vanessa fell unconscious into a deep sleep. Knock, knock, knock. Violent knocking on the door woke Vanessa and she panicked as she heard Ondos impatient voice. Chapter 22: They almost got caught in bed Vanessa sat up with a jerk and looked around in fright. -Dn Well, theres no one here. What a scare! Vanessa breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest. -Vanessa, did you hear me? -Ondo shouted impatiently from outside, as if he was going to break down the door at any moment. -Yes, Vanessa replied weakly, getting off the bed. Vanessa didnt want to open the door, but luckily Ondo stopped knocking when he heard her voice. -Hurry downstairs, breakfast is ready, said Ondo and left. When Vanessa went into the bathroom, she saw the bites Dn had left on top of the bruises. How wild! After a quick wash, Vanessa applied a lot of make-up to cover the bites. The bruises were no longer so conspicuous, but they were still noticeable, so she chose a dressbined with a wide ne to cover her neck well. After making sure that the bruises were not noticeable, he clumsily descended the stairs, as his ankle still hurt. In the dining room, Gerardo was sitting in the main seat, while Dn was to his right, opposite Ondo. Breakfasts were ready on the table, and it seemed that everyone was waiting. -Im sorry grandpa, I got upte, Vanessa apologised and sat down next to Ondo. -Its all right, you worked very hard yesterday, Gerardo smiled kindly and asked: -Is your ankle feeling better now? -Yes. -Dont neglect yourself, rest at home this week and then go back to work when you recover. -Yes, grandfather, Vanessa nodded obediently. When Gerardo began to eat, the others also began to eat breakfast in silence. Although silence was not required at meals in the Moya family, no one spoke during breakfast. -Im already full, if youll excuse me. Ondo was the first to put down his cutlery and leave. -Sit down, Gerard red at him angrily. -I have to go to work or Ill bete, Ondo exined in disgust. -No one will criticise you for a slight dy, take Vanessa to the room when she finishes breakfast, she has sprained her ankle, and then go to work. -If there are many servants. -Do as I say, full stop. Seeing that Gerardos attitude was so harsh, Ondo had to sit back down in disgust. On the other hand, Vanessa ignored Ondos unhappy face and ate her breakfast slower than usual. And when she finished wiping her mouth, she smiled: -Grandpa, let Ondo go to work. I dont want to go back to the room yet, its nice weather today and I want to spend some time in the garden. -Then let Ondo apany you to the garden. -No need, I can go on my own, Vanessa denied him, smiling, as the two hated each other. -Would you care to join me, Vanessa? -said Dn with a smile, getting up after finishing his breakfast. -OK, Dn. Then apany Vanessa to the garden, as youve just returned, you dont need to go to thepany, Gerardomented cheerfully. It sounded like he was saying it on Dns behalf, but what he really wanted was for everything to be ready before Dn went to thepany. -Vanessa, lets go. -Thank you, Dn, Vanessa had to ept his proposal in front of Gerardo and Ondo. Dn approached Vanessa and let her lean chivalrously on his arm. He seemed like a nice guy, but he secretly pinched her arm, which scared Vanessa and sent her crashing into the chair. Gerardo and Ondo looked at her making Vanessas heart beat fast.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. -Does your ankle hurt so much? -Dn asked worriedly to disguise his ruse. -A little, Vanessa nodded, holding in her anger. -Let Doctor Camilo examine you, Gerardo said. If its serious, you have to go to hospital. -Im fine grandfather, you go to thepany soon. Vanessa obediently replied and as Gerardo was in a hurry to go to thepany, she left with Ondo. Since they had already left, Vanessa was not going to act anymore and coldly pulled Dns hand away, keeping her distance from him. -Im sorry, I cant apany you to the garden, Ive just got a sudden tiredness. -Its all right, then Ill walk you up the stairs. Vanessa had to change her words, as Dn was capable of seducing her in front of Gerard, and she didnt know what he would do in the bedroom. -Lets take a walk in the garden, since the flowers are blooming beautifully in the greenhouse, Vanessa proposed as she red at Dn fiercely, but he ignored her. There were servants outside, so Vanessa had to let Dn guide her slowly into the garden, leading her back tost night. -Thendscape here is unique and looks even more special at night. Vanessa checked that no one else was there and turned into a fierce cat. -Dn, dont go too far! Were in Vi Moya and we could be discovered at any moment, maybe you dont care, but I do! -Doesnt that sound exciting? -No, not at all, Vanessa angrily refuted his words. This man is a sadist. -Well, Dn replied, but he would continue to do as he pleased. On the other hand, Gerardo and Ondo were sitting opposite each other inside a luxurious car and both looked quite serious. -Last night I slyly asked Dn about his intention to return to Peaceful City, but he was hiding it very well, he also shows no interest in joining thepany. Its getting harder and harder to read his thoughts, and Im no longer able to know what hes thinking, said Gerardo with concern. -What do you intend to do, grandfather? Gerard rubbing the soft tip of the cane did not respond. Ondo frowned, very annoyed by the sudden appearance of a rival for his position as heir to the Moya family. -Did you damage Vanessas neck? -Why are you asking all of a sudden? -Ondo became a little ufortable, and didnt want to continue with the subject. -Act better, Gerardo told him angrily. Bring me a great-grandson with Vanessa, and dont be on a spree with so many indecent women. Chapter 23: Threats Failed -Yes, I know, Ondo replied casually. Although Ondo hated Vanessa for her betrayal, he only wanted her to be the mother of his children, and he himself did not understand why. Maybe it was because love and hate were two sides of the same coin and in his heart he still loved Vanessa. Gerardo and Ondo were very busy in thepany hiding all the information they did not want to show Dn. Apparently, they treated Dn with courtesy, but they really feared him a lot. However, Dn made an unexpected decision. He did not join the Moya Group, but bought an entire building and refurbished it with state-of-the-art equipment. In the living room of the Vi Moya, Gerardo asked Dn seriously: -Dn, why do you want to start your ownpany all of a sudden? I have already offered you the position of director, as I am too old and Ondo is too young, Grupo Moya needs you very much. -Gerardo, you are still very young and I am sure you can continue to manage thepany. On the other hand, Ondo is a talented young man who is capable of taking over thepany without my help. Besides, I have been abroad for many years and it would not be appropriate for me to upy such an important position since I have done nothing for Grupo Moya. Seeing that Dn rejected him so firmly, Gerardo did not insist any more. After all, it was Dn who had given up the chance to join the Moya Group and no one could reproach him for this in the future. Nevertheless, Gerard had to persuade him falsely: -But, you are a member of the Moya family and you are the only son of my older brother. No one can say anything about you joining the Group, and I know you are very capable. -Thank you Gerardo, but I want to try to start my career on my own. Dn dismissed him with a polite, but false smile. Vanessa wanted to w his eyes out, for she knew very well that this man was the devil himself.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Just as Vanessa was cursing him inwardly, Dn crossed a mysterious nce at her. How terrible this man is! He seems to know that Im criticising him, this bastard is very dangerous, and why doesnt grandfather realise this? Dn withdrew his gaze as he watched his feral kitten turn into an obedient little rabbit. But Gerard didnt notice any of that. -Well, Dn, since you dont want it, I wont insist anymore. Its good to be adventurous at a young age, Ill still save your ce in thepany, remember that the Moya family always supports you. -Thank you, Dn nodded and Gerard looked at him as if he was really pleased with his nephew. -Vanessa, is your ankle better now? Does it still hurt? -Its better now, grandfather. Camilo said Ill be better in a few days. -Well, Gerardo patted her hand and looked at her lovingly. -If you feel bored at home, call Ondo and ask him toe with you to get some fresh air. If you cant walk, you can find a good ce to sit, its not good to spend all your time in the room. -Yes, grandfather. Then Gerard stood up with his cane and said: -Well, Im going to sleep, because age forces me to take a nap. -Ill go with you, said Vanessa, but just as she was about to stand up, Gerardo stopped her. -Theres no need, my child, Im still very healthy. Rather, you need to take better care of yourself, you havent gotpletely better. -Mrs. Vanessa, dont worry, I will apany Mr. Gerardo, said Jaime, who was standing to one side. -Thats right, Jaime will apany me. Jaime stepped forward and apanied Gerardo. Normally the maids left the room after the cleaning was done, so it was just Vanessa and Dn alone. After confirming that no one was there, Vanessa said to him: -Dn, arent you afraid Ill tell Grandpa everything? -What do you mean by this, niece? Dn smiled and looked with interest at Vanessa, who looked like a naughty kitten trying to provoke him with her little paw. -You came back in advance but lied to grandfather. If I revealed it to him, he would realise your evil intentions. Im sure hes afraid! And so I can threaten him to get him to leave me alone C what a fool I was not to think of it sooner! Vanessa looked proud, but Dn looked at her with a deep smile and said: -Well, how do you know I came back to the country in advance? And why didnt you tell your grandfather before? -Its because Vanessa choked at Dns mocking words, as she couldnt say that she had met Dn in that bar, and thats why she knew he hade back in advance, that would be too embarrassing to tell in front of her grandfather. Wow, how stupid of me! Vanessa was both irritated and depressed, as her n had failed, but she refused to give up and threatened the man: -Well, be very careful that he doesnt catch you, otherwise Ill tell grandfather. Dn arched his eyebrows, because he thought his feral kitten was so cute. After losing in thebat round, Vanessa tried to avoid meeting Dn, fortunately he had to leave the house frequently for his business. When Vanessas ankle recovered, she immediately returned to the Vi Real with the excuse of work. She would rather see Ondo and Melina than be with this Dn, because he was so cunning,pletely dominating her. After working hard for a few days, Vanessa regained her work status. That day, when she was on her way to work, she received a call from Ondo. Vanessa stared at her mobile phone for a long time and answered before the call hung up. -Vanessa, why are you taking so long to answer? Do you think Im patient with you? -Not at all, Vanessa replied calmly and raised a smirk. Whats wrong? Dont tell me youre calling to annoy me. -I left an important document in the study, bring it to me, I need it for a meeting in half an hour. Chapter 24: If you’re smart, you’d better take the initiative to withdraw. Vanessa sighed lightly after hanging up the call. Since there was nothing else to do at home, she had no choice but to look for Ondos document. When he found the document, he hurried downstairs with his things. Not wanting to bete, he drove at full speed to thepany, thank goodness it wasnt rush hour and there were few traffic lights on the road. Nevertheless, he was five minuteste. Vanessa called Ondo to send his assistant to get the document, but he refused: -My secretary is preparing the materials for the meeting and doesnt have time. Take it to me quickly! -Ondo shouted and hung up the call.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Vanessa tried to calm herself by taking a deep breath to hold back the urge to throw his document in the trash, she entered thepany, thinking that it might be really urgent and she didnt want to get angry with him out of respect for her grandfather. The lift arrived quickly at Ondos office, which was on the neenth floor. He did not work at Grupo Moyas headquarters, but managed a branchpany on his own as a test for Gerardo. After a beep, Vanessa arrived at the t, all was quiet and as the soft carpeting diminished the noises, no one knew she had arrived. As Vanessa was about to knock on the door of the presidents office, she heard Ondosughter and Melinas shy voiceing through the crack in the door. Evidently, these two people were wandering around during working hours, causing Vanessa to burn with anger. And you said you were in a hurry for the meeting? Ha! Vanessa pushed open the door with a straight face and threw the document at him. -The document you need. -Ah! Vanessa! Melina, frightened, climbed off Ondos body and panickedly tidied up her skirt, which was hiked up to her waist. -Dont you know how to knock before entering? -asked Ondo, very upset by the interruption. -How was I supposed to know you were flirting with your lover during working hours? -Vanessa refuted him in a cold voice. -Vanessa, I -Melina spoke with aggravation, as if she had been harassed by Vanessa. Now thats an exemry hypocrite! Vanessaughed, no longer wanting to look at Melina, she said to Ondo coolly: -Dont ask me to bring you documents again, I dont have time. On the other hand, you can have all the romances you want, but remember that you are in thepany and grandfather would be disappointed if he knew. Gerardo had always been a loving grandfather to Vanessa, so she respected him a lot. She didnt care what Ondo and Melina did, but she warned Ondo for Gerardos sake. -Are you threatening me with grandfather again? -Ondopletely misunderstood Vanessas words and said, Melina is my secretary. Then Melina opened her mouth at the right moment: -Vanessa, Im sorry. I heard the call and wanted toe down to pick it up, but Ondo wouldnt let me, saying it would be too much work for me to go down and up, so it would be better if you brought it in person. Is it too tiring to walk a few steps from the office to the lift? Youre kidding me! Vanessa didnt look at her, gave Ondo a fierce re and left. -Vanessa, Ille with you, Melina hurried after her. They were waiting for the lift, Vanessa ignored her, while Melina kept making disgusting gestures to show off herrge breasts. -Vanessa, from now on I will work as your husbands secretary and we will be together for days and nights. Actually, Ondo and I seem like a perfect matchpared to you. Vanessa rolled her eyes at him, ignoring him. -Well, didnt you two get along very well in the past? I really didnt expect Ondo to have sex with me at your wedding. You know how much Ive always liked Ondo? -Well, congrattions on getting what you wanted, Vanessa congratted her with a fake smile. -I think its clear to you that Ondo doesnt love you any more, he doesnt want to see you, let alone sleep with you. If youre smart, youd better take the initiative to leave. -I always want to divorce him, but Ondo wont ept it, Vanessa shrugged. And he kept looking sideways at Melina: -You were present that night and I suppose you know that it was Ondo who didnt let me go. -He must have done it on purpose! Vanessaughed at Melinas unreasonable response and said: -Think what you want, but Id appreciate it if you could get Ondo to divorce me. That said, the lift arrived and Vanessa got in. As the lift door slowly closed, Vanessa drew a sweet smile in order to tease Melina. *** The Caza Group was in the opposite direction and Vanessa was clearlyte for work, so she rushed into the office. It was already midday after having finished the design she had left yesterday. It had been a long time since she had had lunch with her father, so Vanessa went to the top floor, where the presidents office was located, to look for her father, Felipe Caza. -Vanessa? -I was just looking for you! -Its like we have telepathy, Dad! -said Vanessa, smiling. In front of Philip, Vanessa had always been his naughty girl and she hugged him happily. -Dad, lets go to the staff restaurant for lunch, okay? Since theyre serving your favourite dish today, the sweet and sour ribs. -Great, lets go then, replied Philip, who always spoiled his daughter. Vanessa happily took her fathers arm and they went chatting. -They say Ondos uncle didnt join Grupo Moya, right? The Moya family and the Caza family got along very well because of the marriage union and they were in the same city, so Felipe paid attention to Dn. However, Felipe had not attended the banquet, because he was abroad with his wife that day. -Yes, Ive heard that hes bought a whole building, but I dont know what kind ofpany hes setting up. Theyre still renovating it and you cant see anything, Vanessa didnt feel like talking about Dn. -Its good that he wants to go into business for himself, young people should not wait for help from their rtives, standing idly by and doing nothing. It is said that this boy worked very well abroad, Im sure he will seed with his ownpany in the Pacific City, maybe he will surpass the Moya Group. -Dad, do you have such a good impression of Dn? -Vanessa asked Philip with surprise. The Caza Group was not the bestpany in the Pacific City, but Felipe was a businessman with good vision who demanded a lot from his work. So if he praised Dn so highly, it showed that Dn had a lot of ability. Chapter 25: Jealousy and hatred However, Vanessa didnt think Dn could beat Grupo Moya at all, because he was an asshole who only knew how to flirt with her. -Why? Dont you think so? -No, Vanessa replied with a twist of her mouth. I wouldnt trust him one bit! -If you dont believe me, we can bet. And if you lose, you have to ept one condition. -Ha, Dad, youre so mean! I dont bet if youre obviously going to win. I dont want to praise Dn because I dont like him, but Im not going to lose because of him either. -Ha ha, what a child! -The daughter always brought a lot ofughter and joy to the father, and whenever he was with her, Philip felt very rxed. Just then, the lift arrived and Vanessa pulled her father to stop him from talking about Dn. The Caza Groups staff restaurant had a very pleasant atmosphere, designed like a natural garden. Vanessa insisted that Felipe sit down and went to stand in line to buy lunch. In the restaurant, whether it was the Caza Group or his daughter, no one had privileges, so Vanessa queued twice for the meal. The food looked very tasty and Vanessa was so hungry that she could devour a whole cow at that moment. -Eat, child. -By the way, your mother has prepared many dishes that Ondo likes. Call him for dinner together tonight. Vanessa and Ondo had known each other since they were young and the two families got along very well, Ondos father was a close friend of Felipe. So, Ondo was a good son-inw for Vanessas parents and they still did not know about Ondos betrayal. As for the incident at the banquet that day, no one dared to say anything because of the Moya familys influence in the Pacific City. Vanessa also didnt want such scandals to be known, so she nned to hide it until the divorce. Vanessa answered him after a moments daze: -Okay. Philip did not notice her slight change of expression and returned to his office after lunch. *** Vanessa sighed depressedly in her own office, she didnt want to call Ondo, but she had to in order not to disappoint her parents. I had thought Ondo would refuse with the excuse of work.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. However, Ondo unexpectedly epted and asked for a time toe and pick her up after the days work. Melina looked at Ondo with some resentment and asked: -Wont you join me tonight? You heard him, my father-inw is inviting me to dinner. Ondo respected Felipe very much, so he clearly did not refuse his invitation. -But you promised to go out for a romantic dinner with me and Ive already made a reservation, as its not easy to book a table in that restaurant. Ondo, wont youe with me? -Melina made a pitiful face in front of Ondo. She believed Ondo loved her, and would surely ept her request. Unexpectedly, Ondo turned her down coldly: -Melina, is it because Im spoiling you too much? -What? -Melina looked at him with frightened, teary eyes, trying to look pitiful. Ondo lifted her chin and exhaled into her face before touching her lips. Melina blushed shyly in this enchanting atmosphere thinking that Ondo would be seduced by her. However, Ondo mocked her: -I spoil you, because you are Vanessas sister, but you are nothing more than my tool of revenge against her. If you think you can control my decisions, I can leave you right now. Melinas face turned pale in an instant, for she had never thought she would be a mere tool for Ondo. The scorn and mockery of the man she loved so much tore her heart apart. Is this the man I love so desperately? Nevertheless, her sadness pleased Ondo, and he slid his fingers gently over her lips and said affectionately: -Dont be afraid, as long as you are obedient, I will continue to spoil you. He pulled Melina into his arms, nuzzling her neck and sliding his hand slowly down her chest. -But, I want you to keep in mind, you will never rece Vanessas ce in my heart. -I know, Melina nodded obediently, but her heart burned with hatred and jealousy. Why, why, why, why, why, why! Why does Ondo still love Vanessa after seeing her pictures and how ridiculous she is? Why do my dad and all the members of the Caza family, including Ondo, only care about Vanessa? I am also dads daughter! I am also a Miss Caza! I also love Ondo deeply! Vanessa is to me for all this! If it werent for her, Papa would love me, the maids would respect me and Ondo wouldnt treat me so ruthlessly. Melinas thoughts were totally twisted by her resentment. *** Vanessa didnt want to go back to Ondo. She had thought about going back to her father after work, but he left early to leave her alone with Ondo. -Why are you doing this to me, Dad! -Vanessa muttered depressedly and pressed the lift button to go down. Ondo arrived just in time, parked at the front door of the Caza Group. When Vanessa came out of the building, she rolled down the window showing her beautiful face and said impatiently: -What are you doing standing? Get in. Vanessa got into the car without saying anything and instantly the car went off. They drove in silence to the east of the city, where the Caza familys vi was located. It was a somewhat old vimunity, but it had a very good atmosphere and a lot of greenery, so many old retired people liked to live here, and the Caza family had lived there for almost twenty years. Chapter 26: Abandoned in the street in the middle of the night Ondos car slowly drove into the Caza familys garden and Vanessa got out when the car stopped. Ondo had prepared a white jade chess set for Felipe and a set of luxurious cosmetics for Mercedes Minas, Vanessas mother. Vanessas parents were happy to see their presents and Vanessa smiled when she saw Ondo greeting her family politely, the mans friendly appearance reminded her of the time when they had been married, but it was all just a fiction. -Vanessa, whats wrong? What are you doing frozen? -Nothing, Vanessa replied with a sly smile and immediately hugged Mercedes arm, What are you cooking, mum? It smells great! -What a sweet tooth you are! -Mercedes said affectionately, pinching Vanessas forehead. -Ondo,e on, lets go and have a game of chess, said Philip, patting him. -Of course, Ondo smiled and nodded. They went to Felipes chess room, where there was a full tea set and lounge chairs. Ondo used to apany him to y chess whenever he visited the Caza family and Vanessa used to sit next to him trying to teach him even though she knew nothing about chess. The old memories cheered Ondo, but soon his smile disappeared, because he could not go back to those times and Vanessa was to me, for which he would never forgive her. Then Ondo ducked his head as he sat down to hide his look of hatred. On the other hand, Mercedes was cooking and Vanessa was helping her in the kitchen. -How are you doing with Ondo? -Vanessa paused for a second and replied with a smile. Mercedes looked at her daughter, as a woman, she was more sensitive than Philip and caught her daughters strange look. -What happened? Did you have a fight? -No, we are fine. Does it look so obvious? Vanessa was surprised, but she didnt want Mercedes to worry, because she hadnt been in very good health since she had given birth to her. -Nothing, mum. Just a normal little conflict between a young couple, said Vanessa, acting like a baby so as not to continue with the subject. -Your father and I have spoilt you too much, dont hurt Ondo any more, hes a good boy. -Mum, you say that as if he were your own son, Vanessa said deliberately. However, Vanessa was very sad, because her parents were very happy with Ondo and it would be terrible for them to know the truth. What should I do? In any case, Vanessa could only be more careful to hide her feelings in front of her mother so as not to worry her. He was worried that Ondo would reveal his true emotions. Luckily, Ondo yed the role of a good husband, taking tender care of her during dinner, so Vanessas parents looked at him satisfied, thinking that their daughter was living happily. After dinner, Mercedes invited them to spend the night at her house. Obviously, in the Caza family, the two couldnt sleep in different rooms, after all, they were still a loving couple.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. -I have an important meeting in the morning, so its more convenient if we go home. -Ondo declined the invitation, causing Vanessa to sigh in relief. -Well, then drive carefully. -Okay. Afterwards, Mercedes and Felipe apanied them to the car and watched them all the way to the exit. Due to the watchful eyes of her parents, Vanessa had to sit in the passenger seat. Where she smelled Ondos strong, sweet and masculine perfume, which was totally different from Dns fresh and soft perfume. Am I crazy? Why am Iparing Ondo to Dn? -Does being with me make you so ufortable? -What? -Vanessa looked at Ondo in confusion. Why is he angry? Even his face is gloomy and his tone is very harsh. With a screech, the car came to a halt in the street and Vanessa almost crashed through the ss in front of her, thank goodness she had her seatbelt fastened. -Ondo, what are you doing! -Get down! -Ondo ordered in disgust. They were far from the vige where the Caza family lived, a ce where it was difficult to get a taxi. Ondo didnt mind, however, and repeated in a louder tone: -Get down now! Vanessa unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car without hesitation. And as soon as she closed the door, the car sped off. -What an imbecile! -Vanessa cursed in the direction of the car. Fortunately, she was carrying her purse. Her purse and mobile phone were there, so she would not be forced to walk back. So she called a friend when she had been waiting for more than forty minutes for a taxi, but at that moment her mobile phone battery died. What bad luck! I should have called her sooner! Surely, sometimes being too proud is something that makes you suffer! Vanessa stared nkly at the road, so she tried to stop the oing car, but the car didnt stop. When she got tired of standing, Vanessa sat down on the curb and saw a ck Maybach in the distance. At this point, the person driving was talking on the phone: -Yes, I went to see the old house I bought some time ago. Okay, tomorrow Dn suddenly stopped talking in surprise. -Hey, Dn, pick up. Are youing tomorrow? -Well talk about it. Dn quickly hung up the call, drove slowly to the kerb to verify that it really was his wildcat and smiled. Right, the Caza family lives at this address. Pi, pi, pi, pi! Dn honked the horn on purpose and saw Vanessas eyes glisten again when she looked up. So she hurried to the car. Chapter 27: Giving me a gift after hurting me -Well, could you give me a lift? When Vanessa finished speaking, she rolled down the window and her smile disappeared when she saw Dns face. -Why is it you?! -So youre not going to get in the car? -Of course it is. Vanessa no longer cared about her damn pride, because her feet hurt and it was almost eleven oclock, it would be dangerous for a girl to be left alone in the street. So she went to open the car door in the back seat, but it wouldnt open. -Dn, open the door. -Sit next to me, Im not your driver. Vanessa had to give in, because he was asking for help and she opened the passenger door in disgust, but it was also locked. -Are you kidding me? -What do you have to call me? -Titus. -Smart girl, dont make me say it again. That said, the car door opened automatically. And Vanessa stealthily gave him the evil eye as she got into the car. Why do you insist so much on the nickname? Does calling him Dn excite you because its a forbidden rtionship? -What are you doing? -she asked nervously. Vanessa looked at Dn who was getting close enough to crash their lips together. Besides, Dns perfume, she had remembered, smelled so good that it made her heart beat faster and Vanessa was too embarrassed to be feeling that way about him. Seeing that his kitten was so alert, Dnughed and walked away after buckling his seatbelt. -Whats the matter, you think Im going to kiss you? -Dont make a fool of yourself! I am not like you.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. -Well, Im the one making a fool of myself. When Dn finished speaking, he suddenly pulled her close again and kissed her deeply, holding her head. The kiss seemed very wild, but it fell softly on her lips. -Ah! Vanessas eyes widened, and she tried to resist, but Dn quickly grabbed her hands. Vanessa could no longer escape and had to let Dn do what he wanted. As soon as the kiss was over, Vanessa took a sharp breath of fresh air, for she almost suffocated. -Dn, dont go too far, please! -said Vanessa, gritting her teeth. -Its because youre seducing me. -Liar! Am I crazy enough to seduce a demon like Dn? Dnughed and said: -Your face, your expressions and your movements seduce me. Vanessa was unable to refute his amorous derations, so she ignored him and pretended to be asleep. Fortunately, Dn did nothing more and started the car. Then, so much time passed that Vanessa thought Dn was going to be silent for the whole journey and he suddenly spoke. -Ondo left you on the street? -said Dn with a mocking tone. Vanessa felt embarrassed and said yes in a very low voice, looking out of the window. Really, there was nothing to hide because he was astute and had it all figured out. -How cruel! Although the old quarter atmosphere was good, it was remote and unsafe in the evening. Vanessa stood quietly looking out the window until they were two streets away from the Vi Real, and asked Dn to stop. -Beg me. Vanessa red at Dn angrily, but he smiled with no intention of giving in. Finally, Vanessa had to give in and pleaded irritably: -Dn, please. -Not suitable, you have to be more persuasive. -Dn, I beg you, let me get off, please. If you go on, well reach the Vi Real and its not good for them to see us. When the car stopped, Vanessa quickly got out. -Dn Moya! -Vanessa raised her middle finger to him and left happily. Dn froze for a moment, then smiled and in a low voice said: -How beautiful! My kitty is so cute, Id like to kidnap her and stalk her right now. Never mind, we still have time Dn left. It took Vanessa about fifteen minutes to walk to the Vi Real and it was almost twelve oclock. Opening the door, Vanessa saw Ondo sitting in the living room, and went straight upstairs. -Stand up! -Ondo stood up and approached. -Whats going on? She was already tired after all this, she just wanted to take a bath and sleep, so she didnt show much patience with Ondo. -It only takes an hour at most to get back from the old town. What have you done in between? -Do you want to know? -Vanessaughed mockingly and said. Well, find out for yourself. -Ondo grabbed her hand and wouldnt let go until she made it clear. -Ondo, you left me stranded in an area where few taxis pass, at nine oclock at night. Where do you think I could have gone? Dont you think youve gone too far? And youvee to interrogate me? You dont know that I waited forty minutes for a taxi, but nobody came and my mobile phone battery ran out. If it wasnt for a nice driver to take me, Id still be lost in the street! Does this man care about me at all? Vanessa coldly dropped Ondos hand and walked away, leaving Ondo stunned. Boom! Vanessaughed when she heard the door m, she would rather Ondo never came back so she wouldnt have to face his interrogations, because she was already tired of these endless discussions. Unexpectedly, Ondo returned when Vanessa had finished showering and ced the dinner he had bought on the bedside table stiffly. -I brought you some dinner. -?Y? -Vanessa said sarcastically, So I should be grateful for it? Ondo, do you think its funny to give me a present after hurting me? Its already toote! -Do what you want. Actually, Ondo had felt guilty after hearing Vanessas words. And when he left the house he saw that the restaurant she liked was still open, so he went to buy his favourite food with an inexplicable feeling. Ondo had imagined that Vanessa would thank him, but he had not expected to receive her criticism. In that way, all his actions seemed to have be a gesture of goodwill to Vanessa and that made Ondo even more irritated. However, Vanessas indifferent face blocked Ondos words and he left in disgust without returning that night. In the end, Vanessa did not eat that dinner, but threw it straight into the rubbish. Chapter 28: I don’t like it this way, try it again No servants were employed at the Vi Real, but only a cleaningdy came at certain times. Vanessa made herself a simple breakfast of sandwich and a ss of milk, then went out to get a taxi, because her car was parked at the Caza Group. She left half an hour earlier to avoid the rush hour but saw a familiar car at themunity gate, Dns. This made her suspicious and nervous. This made her suspicious and nervous. Vanessa wanted to ignore him, but he started beeping and forced her to stop in fright. -Asshole, and hes smiling! -Vanessa muttered under her breath and had to run to the passenger seat. -Drive. How dare you wait for me at the door? -I dont like the way you talk, try again. Dn loved to see how irritated and helpless Vanessa was, which pleased him. -Dn, please, can we go now? -said Vanessa slowly with a fake smile. -Of course, Dn finally started the car. Five minutester, Vanessas phone rang, it was Ondo. Vanessa didnt really feel like answering the call, but she had to because she knew that Ondo was very insistent. -Is it Ondo? Do you need me to answer the phone for you? -No, Vanessa gave him the evil eye and answered the phone. -Vanessa, where are you? shouted Ondo. -Where can I be? Well, on my way to work. Is this mentally ill person calling me so early in the morning to yell at me? -I came back to pick you up on purpose, and youve already left? -And what do you want? Do I have to wait for your charity? Ondo, dont be so childish! Whats the use of treating me well all of a sudden, I dont need it and Im disgusted by it. Please, lets keep our distance and not bother each other any more! Its unreasonable! I dont understand why Ondo has been behaving so strangely sincest night!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Vanessa didnt want to pay any more attention to Ondo, hung up the call and switched off her mobile. Having done all that, Vanessa remembered that she was still in Dns car and the atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. -It seems that your rtionship is not very good. -Nothing to do with you! -Vanessa looked irritated at Dns mischievous grin, because she knew he was sure tough at her on the inside, he was a total demon! -Do you need my help as an uncle? -Your help? -said Vanessa in a mocking tone. Id be grateful if you wouldnt harm me. Besides, I dont think you really want to help me. -You think so badly of me. Bad? No, lousy! Vanessa criticised him internally and kept silent until she reached the Caza Group. -Thank you for your help. That said, Vanessa opened the door and got straight out of the car. -Vanessa. Hearing Felipes voice, Vanessa was startled and saw that her father had just arrived. His driver always dropped him off at the entrance of the building and then parked in the underground garage. At that point, Dn had not yet left and Vanessa secretly winked at him to go away. However, Dn ignored her and got out of the car to greet Felipe politely: -Good morning, Mr. Felipe. -Dn? -Felipe was surprised, because he hadnt expected Dn, but Ondo, to be the one driving his daughter to work. -Mypany is near here. I saw Vanessa waiting for the taxi on the way and gave her a lift. -What a coincidence! Philip didnt think too much, because he had a very good impression of Dn. -Mr. Felipe, if you have some free time during the day, would you mind having a little chat with me? As I have just returned from abroad, I dont know whether I would have the honour of receiving a lesson from you. Philip was not going to turn him down, because he admired Dn and also wanted to talk to him. -Of course I am, today I am free! But dont call me sir, but Philip. -Philip, Dn nodded and gave Vanessa a mysterious, meaningful look. When Vanessa was furious to see them chatting happily, she caught Dns gaze and was unconsciously frightened, because she felt that this man was doing it with bad intentions. Fuck, what the hell is he doing? -Vanesa. -Vanesa? Vanessa regained consciousness after Philip called her name twice, she hid her thoughts and hugged her fathers arm affectionately to enter thepany. -Dad,e on, werete. -What a child! -Philip smiled and let himself be carried away by his daughter. Dn also followed them and raised a decent smile on his handsome face. He was apparently looking at the Caza Group building, but all his attention was focused on Vanessa. So, Dn discovered that his kitten showed different faces in front of him, in front of Ondo and in front of Philip. And the face that was least in keeping with her personality was in front of Ondo. Is this proof that Vanessa doesnt love Ondo as much as she thinks she does? This point satisfied Dn and he decided to tone down his teasing of his kitty. In short order, the lift reached the seventeenth floor and Vanessa had to leave them, as much as she wanted to keep an eye on Dn to prevent him from saying anything inappropriate, she couldnt do it. -Goodbye, Dad. Goodbye, Dn. -Come on, lets get to work! -said Felipe, smiling and stroking his daughters head. -Daddy, Im not a child anymore, Vanessained affectionately. Vanessa hurried away without daring to nce at Dn, because she didnt want him to see her childish face in front of his father, although she never thought about why. Then Vanessa was distracted all morning, because she feared that the evil man was intentionally saying something to Philip. In the reception room on the top floor, Felipe was having a good time with Dn. He already knew Dn was very talented, but he was still surprised as he got to know him. Chapter 29: She is mine When Vanessa got the call from Felipe to go to lunch with Dn, she almost tore up her design draft. Damn Dn, howe hes still here! Vanessas head ached at the thought of having to have lunch with Dn, she wanted to find an excuse to refuse the invitation, but she didnt want to influence her fathers good mood either. When the three of them got out of the lift, they saw Ondoing from the first floor and Vanessa froze. What the hell is going on!!! -Hi, Dad. Hello, Vanessa, Ondo rushed over and looked at Dn with surprise, Dn, why are you here! Vanessa was worried sick that her father would respond that Dn had taken her to work. -Philips, Dn replied. Since what he said was true, Philip could not ask any more questions. Study? Ondo didnt believe it, but he didnt say anything either, but hugged Vanessas shoulder and said with a dominant posture: -Im here to pick up Vanessa for lunch, lets go together. They went from three people to four and went to the Japanese restaurant they had booked. The restaurant was close to the Caza Group, the food was delicious and the atmosphere was very good. On both sides of the tatami, Vanessa and Ondo sat on the same side, facing Felipe and Dn. Philip and Dn continued their morning conversation in thepany, with Ondo interjecting from time to time. As he found his little uncles insight and thinking to be much sharper than his own, he was unwilling to be inferior to him, especially in front of his wife and father-inw. And finally, the three men were debating and Vanessa was drinking alone. She had gone on exchange to Japan during her university years and liked the sake in this restaurant. By the time the three realised it, Vanessas face was flushed and her eyes were watery, she looked as lovely as a beautiful rose. -How careless this child is, getting drunk herself! -Dad, Im not drunk, Vanessa denied with a straight face. No drunk would admit to being drunk. Philip smiled helplessly and said to Ondo: -Ondo, have more patience with this child. Really -Dont worry, Dad. Ill take care of Vanessa, Ondo said with a smile and hugged Vanessa so she wouldnt fall out of her seat. -Well, shes turned into a drunken kitten before taking advantage of the gastronomy, Dn, I hope you dont mind, Philipughed and spoke to Dn. -Youre wee, were rted. Dn smiled lightly and took advantage of the movement to pick up the ss to hide the coldness in his eyes, as he was very angry that Ondo saw his drunk kitty. He felt so annoyed that he even had the urge to take her home in his heart. Then Dn took one look at Vanessa when no one was paying attention and wrote it down in his little revenge notebook in his mind for her to pay for itter. However, Vanessa seemed to sense something and shivered. -Whats the matter? -asked Ondo, embracing Vanessa, and suddenly he remembered their old loving times, looking tenderly into her teary eyes with a blushing face, but love was repressed and hatred arose instantly. Vanessa was stunned and reacted slowly due to the influence of alcohol. -Ondo. Hearing her whisper his name in a soft, aggrieved voice, Ondos heart beat fast and he hugged her tighter. She is mine, I still love her, even though I hate her for her betrayal. At the sight of the scene, Dn stealthily clutched his ss very tightly, almost unable to control his possessiveness, and was about to destroy every obstacle in front of him. -Excuse me, your order. Just as Dns anger was about to explode, the sliding door opened and the kimono-d waitress entered and knelt at the table to serve the food. Finally, Vanessa woke up a bit, sat up with a serious face and said:N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. -Im not drunk, Im very hungry and I want to eat. -OK, lets eat. Dont move, Ill serve you the food, Ondo spoke softly and picked up his favourite foods with his chopsticks. It had been so long since Ondo had pampered her that Vanessa felt a bitter sadness and tried to mask her feelings by eating. Suddenly, Vanessa felt such a burning gaze, that she stiffened and woke uppletely. Wow, I forgot Dn was still out front. She knew this mans strong possessiveness so she felt even more apprehensive, even panicky about eating. She dared not lift her gaze, and could only pray that the time would pass faster. However, Ondo was immersed in the sweet past, treating her with tenderness and consideration. He gave her her favourite dish, whispered instructions for her to eat slowly, and cared for her attentively and at length. -Im full, said Vanessa after she had eaten a few bites. -But youve eaten too little, have some more, said Ondo with a frown. -I cant take it anymore, Vanessa smiled and looked at Dn slyly. Apparently, the man didnt seem to be looking at her at all, but she knew that his attention was definitely on her. The strange feeling inside her made her want to vomit. So Vanessa stood up with a jerk under Philips worried gaze and Ondos doubtful gaze. -Im going to the bathroom, I think Ive had too much to drink, said Vanessa in embarrassment and hurried out. -What a careless child! -Philip said helplessly, but in a pampered tone. -Im going to have a look, said Ondo. At that moment, Ondos mobile rang and he had to answer the call impatiently: -Im eating out, whats going on? After hearing the other sides response, Ondo looked serious and said: -Okay. -Come back first if you have something pending, dont worry about Vanessa. Ondo wanted to go and see if she was all right, but the incident at thepany was more important. Chapter 30: If You Just Want to Get Me Drunk -Felipe, then Im leaving. If Vanessa is unwell, tell her to rest for the afternoon and Ille and pick her up when Im done. -Go to thepany first, Felipe waved his hand and Ondo hurried off. Coincidentally, Felipes phone also rang and it was from an old business friend, who had moved hispany abroad. Philip was delighted to receive his call, because he had not seen him for more than a year. -Now? Well, Ill organise things ande over, Felipe epted his request after some hesitation. -Felipe, is something wrong? -An old friend of mine has returned and asks me toe and see him, Philip said apologetically, because he had to leave his guest at the beginning of the meal. -Felipe, dont worry and Ill bring Vanessa backter. -Im so sorry, Ill invite you next time. -OK, Dn nodded with a smile and escorted Philip out. When Vanessa returned, she was stunned to see that it was just her and Dn. -Where are my father and Ondo? -Theyve already left, Ondo replied, looking at her. -Well, Im leaving too, goodbye. Vanessa said it quickly, but as she was about to leave, she heard Dns cold voice. -Stop, Dn ordered. Vanessa pretended not to hear him and continued -Do you want me to publish those photos? -Dn said unhurriedly and smiled mischievously as Vanessa became nervous. He filled both their sses and said to Vanessa: -My good girl,e back. Vanessa shivered, because Dns my good girl had sounded like a threat to her, as if he had a knife to her neck. So she had to turn away obediently. -Sit down. Well, Ill sit down and see if he dares to do anything to me in a public ce! Vanessa took a deep breath and sat down opposite him. Then Dn held the ss up to him and said in an extremely soft voice: -Drink it. -Im too full and I cant drink any more. -My good girl, dont make me angry, Dn threatened and narrowed his eyes dangerously. Vanessa had to finish the whole ss and turned around to show it to Dn. -Ive finished it, said Vanessa and then looked at him with a deliberately aggrieved expression. Dn, I really cant drink any more.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. If you want to see me make a pitiful face, then Ill do it! As long as you dont force me to drink more. -Really? -Dn raised his eyebrows. Apparently the pity expression works! I must act like this from the beginning. Vanessa was inwardly d, but she still wore the expression of more aggravation and pleaded with her eyes: -Dn, lets not drink any more, please. Vanessa cried out anxiously in her heart, but Dn smiled and said slowly: -No. Dn refilled his ss and motioned for Vanessa to drink it. -Do I really have to drink it? Im a crazy person throwing up when Im drunk. Dn, arent you afraid Ill throw up on you and youll look really bad? Since this man has a bit of misophobia, hell quit when he hears I throw up, right? -Im not afraid. Dns response shattered Vanessas only hope and she didnt pretend anymore, she threw the ss and shouted at him: -Dn, why the hell did you let me drink? What exactly is your intention? -To get you drunk, Dn replied, and Vanessa didnt know what to say. -Dn, please dont do this. I have to go back to thepany and were meeting too much, Im afraid theyll find out about our rtionship. I beg you, please, replied Vanessa, who was so scared that even her eyshes were trembling and she was so pitiful. Well, that said, somehow I have to be on my best behaviour, dont I? Vanessa thought in panic, but when she received no response, her sentimental expressions turned to acting. Silence tortured her. -Drink it, said Dn in a decisive tone, he wasnt going to give in. At that moment, Vanessa felt that she was a fool who had believed that this man hadpassion. She looked at Dn with such a cold and angry look, and then finished her ss. -If you just want to get me drunk, then go ahead! -Vanessa said mockingly. She threw down the ss and drank straight from the sake bottle. There was a pent-up rage in her chest that made her want to indulge. As a result, Vanessa becamepletely drunk. -Dn, youre a asshole, muttered Vanessa, who was lying on the cushion and frowning. Sooner orter, Ill make you suffer! Dn chuckled and hugged her. He was even happier to see that his kitten was showing her anger. -Yes? Well, Ill wait for him. Dn put Vanessas face against his chest and walked out with Vanessa in his arms after checking that no one was there. Two hourster, Vanessa woke up in a daze. -How it hurts! -said Vanessa with a frown and tapped her aching head. Later, she looked around, and she was in a hotel. Who brought me here? -Are you awake yet? Looking up, Vanessa saw Dn leaning against the door with his arms crossed and remembered everything. This asshole got me drunk! Vanessa angrily got out of bed ignoring him, went straight to the bathroom to wash her face and leave. But, when she saw Dns reflection in the mirror, she asked coldly: -What are you doing chasing me? Do you want to watch me clean up? -I can help you with that too, Dn raised his eyebrows andughed. -Dn, youre shameless! -shouted Vanessa, her face flushed. -Why should you be ashamed? Dn caught Vanessa in his arms and licked by her ear, so that, Vanessa felt as if a current of electricity excited her all over her body and she was flushed with anger and embarrassment. Chapter 31: If you can’t afford to play, I’ll find someone else. -Let me go, Im leaving! Vanessa bit her lip, straining to get rid of Dn, but he grabbed her hands and lifted them above his head. Then, with one foot, Dn pushed Vanessas legs apart and the two of them were firmly stuck together in an amorous pose. -Im not going to let you go, said Dn. He kissed and licked her lips, sucking and biting them gently to seduce her. The strong scent of his male hormonesbined with the overpowering perfume tempted Vanessa. What can I do? Although I do not love this man, I am not able to resist him. -You like it like that, dont you? -said Dn in a seductive voice. Vanessa clenched her fists, but unconsciously said: -Yes. That said, Vanessa was so ashamed that she wanted the earth to swallow her up. -Good girl, Dn said andughed lightly, then kissed her passionately as a reward. Vanessas heartbeat was getting faster and faster, while her mind was fading away. so, he rxed to embrace Dns neck. When Vanessa waspletely beside herself, she vaguely heard Dns mischievous voice: -Do you like me or do you like Ondo? ndos name was like a switch for her, and the instant she heard it she came to her senses. Her flushed face paled and she tried to push Dn away. However, he forced her to lean against the sink. -Let me go! Dn, let me go! -Answer me, my good girl. Dn looked at her with a domineering stance, and Vanessa panicked as she looked into his eyes. Then she resisted even more and dared not look directly at him. -Look at me, Dnmanded in a low but serious andmanding voice. Vanessa looked at him involuntarily and shivered at the mans wild stare. -My good girl, answer whether you like Ondo or me better. After controlling his prey, this demon craftily used his irresistible tenderness, making Vanessa almost fall under his charms. Dn stared at her, but she did not respond after several attempts. -Come on, dont be afraid, answer me. Vanessa almost responded under his seduction, but she bit the tip of her tongue to wake herself up and said: -Dn, dont you think youre asking a very strange question? Were just a romance, our union is for sex, nothing to do with feelings. If you can afford to y, well go on. But if not, Ill find someone else. Vanessa looked boldly and firmly into Dns terrified eyes, she would not back down any further. After a moment of silence, Dn smiled softly and said: -Just an affair for sex? Will you look for someone else? -Yes, Vanessa admitted. Dont give up, Vanessa, dont give up, take the initiative! -You mean you can have an affair with anyone, even if its not me, right? -Yes. Having said this, Vanessa noticed the mans anger, who looked at her in a cold and terrifying way, as if he was about to explode. Vanessa was very scared, but she would not turn back and said with a charming smile: -Dn, I can sleep with others. Anyway, I just want to go with my instincts, after all, were both adults now, arent we? -Yes, said Dn. Vanessa had thought Dn would be angry at her words, but he wasnt. There was no change in the mans expression, but she felt a shiver as she didnt know what he was thinking. Hang in there Vanessa, dont be afraid. -Dn, do you know youre starting to break the rules? -I dont intend to have an affair with a lover, so you should leave as soon as possible. -Do I break the rules? Do I have to leave? -Dnughed even harder, which terrified Vanessa. -Titus, ha ha. Did I say something funny? So leave me alone! Right now!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Dn was so terrible that Vanessa didnt even dare to breathe. Suddenly, Dns smile disappeared and the fabric of his clothes was heard to break. In short order, Vanessa was undressed in front of the mirror, while Dn was still well dressed. Dn forced her to stand in front of the mirror and Vanessa almost died of embarrassment, then Dn firmly held her waist and told her: -If its just a union for sex, then lets start. -How? Dn didnt answer her, but smiled mischievously at her. He reached up to lick her ear, while his hands squeezed and yed with her tits. As a result, her skin reddened in short order, causing Vanessa to close her eyes in fury and embarrassment. This posture is too embarrassing! -Open your eyes. -I dont want to. -Open them. With that said, Dn bit down hard on her ear, his hands threateningly reaching down. He hugged her from behind as he stared coldly at the fiery scene in the mirror. -Good girl, be obedient. -Oh! Vanessas hip hit the sink, it hurt so much that she almost cried. The poor thing was so scared, she shouldnt have provoked Dn, but it was toote to regret it. Finally, she had to open her eyes and when she saw her reflection in the mirror, she felt very embarrassed, making her heart beat uncontrobly. It is terrible! It seems as if my soul is irritated, while my body is enjoying it. Vanessa moaned uncontrobly as she looked at Dn with teary eyes, but he wasnt about to let go, instead with a wicked grin he said: -My good girl, dont close your eyes, look in the mirror to see how Im going to take you to the maximum pleasure. -I dont want to Vanessas eyes widened and with blurred vision she saw that Dn resembled the fallen angel Lucifer, who was murmuring in her ear, and prating her with force. Chapter 32: Sadism Vanessa was exhausted, she could no longer lift a finger. She was lying on a soft bed, very sleepy, but she could not fall asleep, as she was not used to staying in hotels, so she wanted to go back. He turned his head slightly and saw that Dn was tying his tie, finishing it shortly with a nimble movement of his fingers. As much as Vanessa wanted to deny it, Dn was the most appropriate person to wear a white shirt. Noticing Vanessas gaze, Dn slowly looked at her. With just a simple movement, he was able to draw her in with his potent male hormones. -Since our rtionship is limited to sex, we dont need extramunication, Dn smiled seductively and continued. -Well, Ill see you in bed. That said, Dn left, leaving Vanessa stunned. Youre not going to take me to thepany? And youre just leaving like that? -You fucking asshole! He dumps me after pleasing himself! -Vanessa cursed. Afterwards, she got up on her own to take a shower and realised that Dn had torn her dress. How do you expect me toe back? Naked? Just when Vanessa was anxious and depressed, there was a knock at the door. -Yes? -Well, I bring you something that a gentleman has left us. Vanessa opened the door after confirming it was the hotel staff, who handed her a paper bag and left after making sure she did not need help. Vanessa opened the bag and found a set of womens clothes, which was to her taste. It was clear who had sent it, so she quickly changed and left. After leaving the hotel, Vanessa realised that the hotel was on a street near the Caza Group and it was a good thing that the employees had already left work, otherwise she would not know how to exin her situation. Vanessa hurried to the underground garage of the Caza Group to get her car. Entering the Vi Real, no lights were seen in the vi, so Vanessa was relieved that Ondo was not at home. As she pulled out the key to open the door, someone grabbed her wrist in the dark. -Ah! Vanessa screamed in fright and tried to hit the person with her handbag. -Where did you go?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Vanessa heard the cold, angry voice of Ondo, who then calmed down and pulled his hand away. -Ondo, do you have a problem? Why dont you turn on the lights? It was the first time Ondo was waiting for her there, because he usually stayed outside or came back with Melina at midnight. -Why didnt youe back to thepany? Ive been waiting for you all afternoon, where have you gone, Vanessa, answer me! -shouted Ondo angrily, gripping her wrist even tighter. -Let go of me! -Vanessa frowned in pain and tried to shake him off. -Vanessa, dont make me lose my patience. Tell me, where have you gone? -Where did I go? Clearly, I went to cheat on you, Ondo. Dont you remember that I told you that you will have the horns on until you ept the divorce -Vanessa answered Ondo with fury so that he would let her go, since it hurt her so much. -Bitch bitch! Ondo lifted his hand to p her, while she turned her cheek to provoke him: -Come on, hit me! p me again! Ondo looked at her with such hatred that he felt like killing her, but he was unable to hit her when he saw her stubborn expression, and he felt very sorry for the previous impulsive p he had given her. -Damn it! -Ondo roared in irritation and stormed out, yanking Vanessa away. Then he started the engine and drove off. While Vanessa stood still for a long time with a tired expression on her face. Ondo elerated like crazy on the motorway into the other vige after having jumped numerous traffic lights. At the sound of the car, Melina hurriedly removed her mask and ran out in joy because she did not expect Ondo to suddenly return. -Ondo -said Melina with a sweet smile as she hugged him. Unexpectedly, Ondo embraced her roughly, tore wildly at her pyjama dress and slipped inside her without a word. -Oh Ondo, whats wrong with you? -Shut up! -Ondo ordered in an indifferent tone. Melina turned pale from the pain caused by Ondos bestial prations and it hurt so much that she begged Ondo with teary eyes: -Ondo, it hurts, can you tone it down a bit? Ondo was still furious and came out suddenly. Then he grabbed Melinas shoulder to turn her around, pushed her against the shoe rack in the hallway and prated her again from behind. -Ah! -Shut up, I dont want to hear a sound! Ondo felt as if a fire of fury was burning in his chest that made him tyrannical, and he was venting to Melina the hatred and anger he had towards Vanessa. He continued to collide with her fiercely and was pleased to hear the faint sobs of the person in his possession. -Give me back! -Ondo ordered coldly and grabbed Melinas hair. -What? -Beg me to make it softer! Beg me to forgive you! -Ondo roared furiously and moved more roughly. Melina almost fainted from the pain and gritted her teeth in hatred of Vanessa. She loved Ondo and knew without a doubt the reason why Ondo was acting so out of control. Why do I have to suffer because of Ondos anger towards Vanessa? Melinas face was twisted in humiliation, but she beguiled and pleaded with intent in her sweet voice: -Ondo, please. Please give me more, faster. -Faster? What a fucking bitch! Didnt you say it hurts? And now you want me to give you more? Chapter 33: Vanessa, I’m going to kill you! Melina was leaning on the shoe rack and asked affectionately, while holding back the trembling in her legs: -Ondo, what happened to you? Why are you angry? Ondo bent his head to get dressed and threw away the stained handkerchief. He ignored Melina and sat smoking in the living room. He already answered Melina when he finished a cigarette and ordered with an impatient tone: -Pour me a ss of water. Ondos order made her feel aggrieved. She dressed in pain and deliberately left the numerous bruises on her chest uncovered. -Ondo, said Melina pitifully in her sweet voice. -I told you to pour me a ss of water, are you deaf? -Ondo shouted and knocked over the ashtray. Melinas heart ached to see that Ondo felt no guilt at all for his actions, but she had to hide it. -Iming, said Melina, smiling, and went to the kitchen. Why cant Vanessa please me like Melina? Why does she always contradict me? If she begs me, I can forgive her. Ondo became angry at the sight of Melinas figure and stood up when he could no longer control his anger. Melina had been consoling herself in the kitchen and when she finally managed to suppress her annoyance, she saw that Ondo was about to leave. -Ondo, where are you going? -Melina asked hurriedly. -Do I need to tell you what Im doing? -Ondo challenged. -Ondo, Im just worried about you, because its toote to go out, Melina exined with a stiff smile. -Ja. Remember, youre just a hobby of mine, dont try to control me, youll get your rewards, as long as you please me! That said, Ondo drove off. And when his car disappeared, Melina threw the ss and then smashed everything that could be thrown in the living room to calm her anger. -Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? -Bitch Vanessa! Bitch! Why do I have to suffer Ondos wrath because of you! Its all your fault! -Vanessa, Im going to kill you! Melina screamed hysterically, throwing things on the floor and leaving the room in tatters. And her hatred for Vanessa deepened and she wanted to trample her underfoot. The next day, at the Vi Real, Vanessa was pale and suffering from hangover headaches. When she saw Ondo sitting on the sofa, Vanessa panicked because Ondo usually stayed away for several days after getting angry and this time was an exception. But he didnt care, because he had no illusions about Ondo and ignored him. However, Ondo was very upset to see her reaction. Since when did she start ignoring me like that? On top of that, she talked to me about divorce, but Ill never leave her. Never! Ondo thought as he walked towards Vanessa and said: -I came backst night. -Okay. Vanessa didnt stop her movements and poured herself a ss of milk, since she had woken upte, she had to eat something fast. -I bought breakfast, Ondo said again, but Vanessa wouldnt even answer him. Seeing that she ate her breakfast in silence, Ondo grabbed her wrist. -What do you want? -I dont want anything. Vanessa did not resist, but looked at Ondo calmly, but it was more frustrating for Ondo. -Vanessa, dont be so cheeky! -Are you saying Im cheeky? -Vanessa asked.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Vanessa remembered that, on the early morning of the second day of her wedding, she had prepared a scrumptious breakfast for Ondo, when she did not yet know that he had spent the night with Melina. And what did Ondo do? -Ondo, do you remember the breakfast I prepared especially on the second day after our wedding? And what did you do? Why, you threw it straight into the trash! Do you remember? Ondo was not going to forget it, because at the time he had hated Vanessa so much that he even wanted to hang her and was disgusted by her things. -And what was your reaction? -You told me not to try to please you anymore, because I disgust you. Ondo, do you remember all this? Ondo kept quiet, because all this was true. Vanessa didnt want to remember that painful past any more, so she finished her breakfast calmly and calmly went out to work. Then only Ondo stood still for a long time in the kitchen. -Damn it! -Ondo cursed with a grim face and banged hard on the marble countertop. Over the next few days, Ondo behaved more normally and there were no notifications from Dn. So, Vanessa was happy and with thepletion of her designs, she could prepare her own fashion show. Taking advantage of his good mood, Vanessa went upstairs to pick up Felipe for lunch. As he was about to knock on the door, he heard Philip on the phone, his tone serious and exhausted. As a daughter, Vanessa knew her father very well, and when she wondered if her father was having any problems, she heard the bad news. -I did not expect that after being careful for a lifetime, he fell into the trap of a friend. I have already invested the entire current liquidation of thepany, it will be dangerous if we dont find him. -I can still hold on, but I wouldntst long. Chapter 34: Crisis of the Cazalla Group Dad was cheated? Vanessa was worried, because ording to Felipes tone, it was a very serious problem.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. When no noise was heard in the office, Vanessa knocked on the door, because she knew Philip didnt want her to know, so she hid her worries and smiled to cheer her father up. -Dad! -Vanessa, have you eaten? -Not yet, Ivee to pick you up for lunch. Theyve put out the spicy fish and I miss it. -You have to eat less spicy food, youll get pimples. -Im not worried about pimples, because I inherited daddys excellent genes and I was born this beautiful, Vanessa said proudly. Philip was a little pleased by his daughters words and said: -Lets eat, my daughter cant be hungry. -Hurry up, or else I might eat a whole cow. -So exaggerated? -Of course! -Vanessa frowned purposely, showing that she was very hungry. Philipughed and let his daughter lead him by the arm into the restaurant. Seeing that she had managed to divert Felipes attention, Vanessa breathed a sly sigh of relief and regretted not having studied ADE (business administration) in order to help her father. I hope that the crisis will be solved soon. Vanessa prayed in her heart, but hid her worries as she ate with Philip. Over the next few days, Vanessa was chatting with Felipes assistant about the state of thepany and also looked at the environment to check it out. Its true that there is a problem in thepany and its very serious! -Director Vanessa? Director Vanesa, are you all right? -Whats wrong? -Vanessa regained consciousness and asked. -These are the reports of the following rooms that you asked me for a few days ago, I have alreadypiled them and marked those that are suitable for the parade. You can have a look at them. -Okay, let me have them. -Yes, the assistant put down the file and walked out. Vanessa leafed through them, but she didnt feel like preparing any parade when the Caza Group was suffering such a serious crisis. Then she closed the file, hesitating whether to ask Felipe in person. At that moment, she received a WhatsApp message from Dn. Do you miss me? But as Vanessa was very upset, she blocked her ount out of anger. The next second, Dn called and Vanessa hung up without hesitation, but soon received another message. Take it. That message was very much in keeping with Dns personality and if it were at other times Vanessa would take it, but at that moment she was so furious that she turned off her mobile. Throughout the morning, Vanessa could not concentrate on her design and did not go to lunch. In the afternoon, Vanessa knew she couldnt go on like this, she tried to cheer herself up and someone knocked on the door. She thought it was an employee and told him toe in. -What are you doing here? Vanessa frowned at Dns appearance, but he ignored her displeasure and closed the office door. -Why are you closing the door? -Vanessa looked at Dn alertly and asked. -Well, now you dare to pass on my call, said Dn with a charming smile. He walked over to Vanessa and trapped her between his arms and the chair. Vanessa was enveloped in the smell of perfume and Dns male hormones, which made her nervous. -I dont want to answer the call, Vanessa replied. -You dont want to answer the call? -Yes, I dont want to. If Im not obliged to answer Dns call, right? -I understand, said Dn. -What did you understand? -Vanessa asked in confusion. However, Dn did not answer her, butughed in a strange way. With this scene, Vanessa was very scared and wanted to run away, but Dn blocked her way in advance. Then, he approached her and lifted her chin. -Let me go! Dont touch me, youre in my office! -The door is closed, Dn said and kissed it. Those soft, familiar lips took the edge off Dns tiredness, so he just wanted to enjoy some loving time with his kitty. Of course, if she was begging for tears and lost in his embrace, so much the better. The more she thought about it, the more she wanted it. His heart began to contract fiercely, every cell in his body craved her. But Dn managed to control it. -My good girl, tell me why dont you answer the phone? -Oh Vanessa was already confused and had to answer with her head. -Vanessa was already confused and had to answer with her head. Im upset and I dont feel like it. -Why are you upset? Come on, tell me, what happened? -Dad -said Vanessa with a sad expression and then suddenly pushed Dn. Its useless to tell you. Dn was so stunned by her actions, he hugged her to sit on her feet and coaxed her quietly: -Why do you think its useless to tell me? -Because it is useless. Vanessa was very proud and wasnt willing to tell him about the crisis in the Caza Group, because she tried to solve it on her own and wasnt going to depend on others. And much less on Dn, who had an extremely strange rtionship. Vanessa finally regained consciousness and tried to get up. -Darling, you treat me like a condom, you throw me away after having used me. Vanessa blushed at the mans erotic words and said: -Dn, if you have nothing to do,e back. Im going to work. The Caza Group did not coborate with Dnspany and his presence was unreasonable, especially when he came straight to his nephews wifes office. He was not afraid of the rumours, but I was. -Youre not going to tell me? -What do I tell you? -Vanessa pretended. If nothing happened, what do you want me to say? Chapter 35: Different destinations Since Vanessa didnt want to say it, Dn didnt force her. By the time Dn intended to do anything else, someone had alerted Philip to his presence and he called him shortly. -Dad? -Whats wrong? -Vanessa, did Dne looking for you? Hearing Felipes question, Vanessa turned pale and her heart almost stopped beating. She tried to calm down, but there was a bastard bothering her and Vanessa warned him with her eyes to shut up. Dnughed lightly, gesturing to be quiet, and then Vanessa responded to Philip: -Yes, Dn came to bring me something. Is something wrong, Dad? -I just have something to talk to Dn, tell him toe to my office. -Okay. Vanessa hung up the phone and her smile immediately disappeared. Then she looked at Dn and questioned: -What have you done to my father? -Its probably because Philip is so appreciative of my wisdom, Dn replied cheekily. Vanessa was speechless, because Dn was the most shameless person she had ever seen in her life. -Hurry up, my father is waiting for you. It was a pity, but Dn left without stopping, because they would have more time in the future. As Vanessa was about to leave work, she received a call from Mercedes saying that she had prepared her favourite dishes and toe back with Ondo for dinner. Vanessa made an excuse and said that Ondo was busy. Then Mercedes told her toe back in Felipes car. Just then, Vanessa wanted to talk to Philip, but she kept silent on the way back because she was still thinking and Philip was busy with work. As they were arriving home, Vanessa saw that Felipe had grown grey hair and realised that her father was no longer young. Suddenly, she felt so sad that she hugged Felipe. -Dad. -Whats wrong? -Felipe put his work aside and looked at her worriedly. Whats wrong? Are you sad? -Nothing, I just want to hug you. -What a child! You look like youre three years old, its a good thing Ondo isnt here, hedugh at you. -Dad! -Vanessained jokingly and made Philipugh. -My daughter is the best! -Yes, my dad is also the best! Vanessa indulged her father and even gave him a massage beforeing home. When Mercedes came out of the kitchen at the sound of the noise, seeing that Vanessa and Felipe had happilye in, she said jealously: -For Gods sake, if you work together every day, why are you still stuck at home? Vanessa knew her mother was jealous, so she let go of Felipe and went to give her a hug, plus a little kiss. -Mummy, I miss you! -What a child! -Mercedesined with a cheerful smile. Melina stood on the stairs, ring hatefully at the loving family and gripped the railing tightly. -Good night, Papa, Mercedes and Vanessa, said Melina when she calmed down. Melinas sudden appearance interrupted the good atmosphere in the room. Mercedes was polite, smiled politely at her and returned to the kitchen. Philip, however, nodded coldly in response to her greeting, for he did not like this idental daughter at all, much less was he going to treat her with as much affection as Vanessa. Although Melina had grown ustomed to Philips attitude, she still hated Vanessa more, because as Philips daughters they were treated so differently. Melina smiled sheepishly for pitys sake, while holding in her displeasure. This face waspletely different from her other proud face with Ondo in front of Vanessa, but Vanessa didnt want to worry her parents and didnt bother to say it either. Vanessa went upstairs to change and ignored Melinapletely.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Nevertheless, Melina held her anger and sat down opposite Philip. -Dad, the temperatures are dropping and you need to take more care of yourself, said Melina, smiling. -Okay, Philip replied coolly and didnt even look at her. Melina gritted her teeth to stifle her anger and said: -Im going to the kitchen to see if I can help Mercedes. -Dont go bothering Mercedes, said Felipe in disgust. Melina couldnt hold it in any longer, tried to contain her smile and whispered: -I understand. That said, Melina ducked her head in pity, but her eyes were filled with hatred. It was a quiet dinner because of Melinas presence. As it was not the time to break up, Melina went to her room after finishing it so as not to bother Felipe any more. The maid did the dishes and the three of them sat down on the sofa. It had been a long time since Vanessa had got married, so Vanessa really appreciated this asion. They chatted and talked about Melina. Mercedes gradually epted Melina after the initial displeasure, because she felt sorry for Melina because she had suffered a lot with her biological mother and when she hade to the Caza family she was down to herst bones. Moreover, as Vanessa was only a year older than Melina, Mercedes took pity on her. Actually, as an aristocraticdy, Mercedes had the right to throw the bastard children out of the house, giving them financial support, but she did not do so. She had treated Melina very well after epting her, and she had treated Vanessa and Melina equally in economic terms. However, Mercedes was not able to love Melina as much as Vanessa because of her origin, but she also worried about Melinas marriage when she saw that her daughter had married and said: -Vanessa, Melina is at the age when shes ready to have boyfriends, introduce me to a nice boy so I can take a look at her. Chapter 36: Learning to manage the company Vanessa didnt want to talk too much about Melinas marriage and answered with a fake smile: -Of course, Ill bear that in mind. Mercedes had mentioned it by chance and after hearing her daughters reply, she changed the subject to Vanessa and Ondo. -Vanessa, youve been married to Ondo for over a year. When do you want to have a baby? -asked the mother. She was looking forward to the arrival of her future grandchildren, so today she wanted to persuade her daughter. -We are still too young, we dont want the baby at the moment. Vanessa sighed helplessly inwardly, if she knew Mercedes was talking to her about this subject, she would have jumped on it. You are twenty-four years old and that is the best age to get pregnant. Hasnt the Moya family rushed you? -Grandfather didnt say anything. -Grandfather doesnt say it out of shame, and thats why I have to advise you as a mother to have a baby as soon as possible, Mercedes continued to convince her daughter. -I know, mother. Come on, lets not talk about it any more, Im ashamed, said Vanessa, deliberately covering her face. Mercedes was amused by her reaction and made a purposely angry face at her daughter, but finally said no more. After a while, because she was worried about thepanys pending work, Vanessa said to Felipe: -Dad, I want to ask you something about work. -Mother, you rarely stay at home, but you wonte with me, you even want to talk to your father aboutpany matters,ined Mercedes unhappily. -Oh, mum, Ille back more often, dont be jealous. Besides, I have something important to talk to daddy about, please forgive me this time, apologised Vanessa, making a pitiful face as she hugged Mercedes. -Well, go and talk, Mercedes was unable to resist her daughters affectionate attacks and had to ept it. -Mum, youre the best mother in the world! -Vanessa gave Mercedes hand a big kiss. He then went with Felipe to the studio. -What do you want to tell me? -Philip looked at his daughter with affection. -Dad, are there any problems arising at thepany? -Vanessa asked him seriously. -Why do you say that? -Philip did not expect his daughter to ask so suddenly and returned the question calmly. -Dad, dont hide it from me anymore, I know everything. When I went to pick you up for lunch, I overheard your call. Dad, is the problem really serious? -Vanessa took her fathers hand in concern. -Dont worry, I can get over it. -Really? -Vanessa couldnt believe it, because she had noticed the strange atmosphere in thepanytely. -Of course I do, how can I lie to you? For the time being, the Caza Group could still hold on, because Felipe was a determined man and had sacrificed some projects to stabilise the current situation. Of course, if everything went well, thepany would get through the crisis calmly, but if more emergencies arose, maybe the Caza Group would copse. Of course, Philip wasnt going to tell Vanessa, because he didnt want his beloved daughter to be worried about thepany all the time. As a father, his daughters happiness was the most important thing. As long as Vanessa was happy, Philip would have both the motivator and the courage to face any problem. -I trust you, Papa, Vanessa said, but she was still worried and added, But Papa, promise me youll tell me whenever you need my help. -How grown up my little Vanessa has be! -Philip looked at his daughter with joy. -Dad, Im not a child anymore! Even though she had married, Vanessas parents still treated her as a na?ve child, and did not want her to suffer at all, and, by the same token, the girl also wanted to do something for her father. -Dad, promise me youll tell me about all the problems facing thepany, I dont want you to carry everything on your own, OK? And dont lie to me, dad, Vanessa asked with teary eyes. Philip in turn epted it immediately as he saw the tears swirling in his daughters eyes. -Okay, I promise Ill never lie to you.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. With that said, Vanessa felt more relieved and told more funny things to cheer Philip up until bedtime. The next day, Vanessa felt more encouraged and decided to work harder to start learning how to run a business. Previously, she had been able to do what she liked because she had her father as her back-up and when her father retired, Ondo would run thepany in his ce. But now everything had changedpletely. Since she was determined to separate from Ondo at all costs, she would have to learn to manage thepany on her own, so she revealed her idea to Philip: -But didnt you want to create your own fashionbel? Philip was very happy that his daughter had be mature, but at the same time he was sad that she had to give up what she loved for thepany. -Its OK, I can run thepany and design at the same time. Besides, it gives me more security to have a bigpany to support me in my career. Dad, you dont have to feel guilty, because sooner orter I will have to take over the Caza Group, wont I? -said Vanessa, smiling. -Vanessa, I just want you to be happy. -Im very happy and always have been, because Ive been very lucky to be your daughter, dad. -My child, said Philip, moved. Suddenly she felt like crying and he patted his daughters shoulder, saying: -Vanessa, my good daughter! -Well, from now on, Im going to start studying at your side how to run apany well. -All right, Ill send the secretary to prepare an office for you and ask me anything thates up. Also, you can ask the secretary and all the managers. -Yes, Ill work hard, Dad! That same afternoon, Vanessa started learning hard in the office that Felipe had set up and soon got used to the rhythm of the work. It was eleven oclock at night when he returned to Vi Real. She saw Ondo on the sofa when she opened the door, but she didnt want to say a word to him and went straight upstairs. -What are you doingtely? -asked Ondo. Chapter 37: You will be my wife forever even if you die! Vanessa ignored Ondo, but he kept asking incessantly. -Working, replied Vanessa, impatiently. -Working? Wow, Vanessa, dont you even want to think before you lie? If youre just designing clothes, how are you going to stay up until midnight? -Ondo asked, frowning. -If you dont believe me, why ask me? -Vanessa was tired of his suspicions and refuted him. -Ondo, dont you find it boring? Im tired, I dont want to fight with you any more, let alone be interrogated by you like a ve every day. Lets divorce, that will be a relief for both of us, wont it? -No way! -Why the hell are you refusing to get a divorce? Youre the one who hates me and has turned this marriage into a nightmare! How funny is that? -I will not release you! Vanessa, you can never be with other men in daylight! -Ondo, youre crazy! How ridiculous! Turns out, Ondo thinks I want to get divorced so I can be with someone else. Vanessa scoffed to herself and went upstairs. Ondo didnt want to give up, he got very frustrated thinking that Vanessa asked for a divorce again and again to go to her lover. Besides, he wasing backte almost every daytely. However, Ondo was not going to allow a divorce. Even if she died, she would always be his wife! -Vanessa, stand up! -We have nothing to talk about. -Vanessa, as you are mywful wedded wife, you have an obligation to perform your wifely duties, said Ondo with a devious smile and gripped her wrist tightly. -My obligation? Ondo, if you want sex, look for Melina, who will be happy to please you. -Are you jealous? At that moment, Ondos joy exploded, because he believed that Vanessa had mentioned Melina out of jealousy and that she still loved him. -Youre too cocky. Jealous? My God, Id rather Ondo and Melina stay together for life so he doesnt bother me anymore! -Melina is my tool of revenge against you. At the time, Ondo had been pleased by Vanessas pleas for revenge for being with Melina and her humiliation. For the pleasure that revenge had brought him, he decided to spend more time entangled with Melina. However, Ondo changed his mind, because he had realised that he still loved Vanessa and hated her at the same time. So, he came up with a new n for revenge, he was going to turn Vanessa into a puppet who would die of love for him and then he could do whatever he wanted with her. The first step towards that goal was to let Vanessa know that Melina was just a tool for him and that she was the only one he really loved in his heart. Unfortunately, their illusion failed. Vanessa was surprised to hear his words and even more disappointed in Ondo. -So, Melina is just an instrument of revenge for you. Ondo, dont you feel guilty? -Why should I feel guilty? It was her who approached, I just took advantage of her, Ondo defended himself in disgust, because he didnt want to mention Melina at this point. In addition, Ondo was quite frustrated by the nonchnt reaction of Vanessa, who was neither moved nor touched by his words. -Ondo, how ruthless you are! -And a scoundrel! How sick was I to have loved such a man? Really, I should be grateful for Ondos sudden change, otherwise I would never know the dark side of this man. -Vanessa, what do you mean by that? -Ondo put more force on Vanessas wrist and questioned her sombrely. -I made it very clear. Ondo, you frighten and disgust me. No matter how much you insist now, sooner orter well get divorced! At an appropriate moment, Vanessa would confess everything to her parents and they would surely support her. If Ondo continued to deny, she would expose all the evidence of his infidelity and then sue for divorce. Try to hang in there a little longer, Vanessa! Vanessa said to herself. -Dont even dream of it! Vanessa, you will be my wife forever, even if you die. -It is you who is dreaming. Vanessa pulled her wrist tightly and went straight up to her room without so much as a nce at Ondo. Ondos face was grim, but he had to control his anger so as not to screw up his n. He could do whatever he wanted with her when he achieved his goal. On the other hand, Vanessa knew nothing about Ondos dark thoughts and closed the door when she entered the room. Then she went to sleep without drying her hair after the shower, because she was exhausted from the intense work at thepany. The next day, Vanessa had a horrible headache and was pale as a result of sleeping with wet hair. But there was an important meeting at the Caza Group and Vanessa didnt want to miss this great learning opportunity, so she endured the headache and drove to thepany after a quick breakfast. After the meeting, Vanessas headache intensified so much that she wanted to rest, but she had a lot of work to do and endured her pain after taking some pills.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. It was also a coincidence that Philip was not in thepany, otherwise he would have forced his daughter to rest in bed. After doing her work, Vanessa started to feel dizzy and realised she had caught a cold, because her throat was sore and she felt chills. -Damn it, Vanessa cursed. Vanessa was very thirsty and when she got up to get a ss of water, she fell back into her seat and lost consciousness. After a warning, the lift door opened and Philip stepped out with Dn. Chapter 38: He fainted from fever When Philip returned to the office, he wanted to find Vanessa to ask her what he had learned at the meeting. Moreover, as Dn was also with him, Philip wanted to ask Dn to teach Vanessa about business administration. -Lately, Vanessa has been learning how to manage thepany and is in the office next door. I have the secretary call her and ask her to tell us what she has learned today. -Great, Dn replied with a smile. Actually, Dn hadnt seen his feral kitty for a long time, and he was happy to imagine the frightened look on her face when she suddenly appeared in his office. Shortly after Philips order, his secretary knocked on the door in a hurry and said nervously: -President Felipe, Miss Vanessa fainted in her office! -What? Philip panicked and ran away, but Dn arrived first at Vanessas office, where he saw her at first sight and immediately held her burning body in his arms. -Vanessa, Vanessa! -Dn called her name anxiously and frowned when he saw that her face was flushed, and she didnt answer his calls. -Dn, whats wrong with Vanessa? -She has a fever and needs to be sent to the hospital immediately, Dn said and strided out, hugging Vanessa. -Quick, call the driver! -Philip ordered his secretary and followed Dn, worried. Philip was very worried about Vanessa, his heart ached to see her lips chapped with fever, and he prayed that nothing would happen to his good girl. Dn, on the other hand, was inexplicably anxious as he hugged Vanessa, who burned as hot as an oven, and wanted to kiss those chapped lips to wet them, which used to be sweet and soft. But at that moment, anxiety overcame anguish and Dn got into the car with Vanessa. Philip wanted to join them, but Dn calmly stopped him and said: -Felipe, didnt you say I had to attend an afternoon discussion of an important project n? Ill take Vanessa to the hospital and look after her, dont worry. -It would be too much trouble. -Youre wee, Im Vanessas uncle anyway and its my duty to look after her. -Well, thank you very much. Felipe was worried about Vanessa, but Dn was right. He had an important project n in thepany and he had to be very cautious about the current situation of the Caza Group or else. -Then help me take good care of Vanessa, please.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. -Dont worry, Dn promised. The driver started the car and they sped to the hospital. With the driver present, Dn could do nothing more than hug Vanessa quietly and then rush her to the hospitals emergency department while the driver made arrangements to be hospitalised. After a medical examination, it was determined that Vanessa had a fever caused by cold and fatigue, but it was no longer serious after medical assistance. Finally, Dn breathed a sigh of relief. Later, Dn told the driver to leave first and that he would be apanying Vanessa, who was getting an IV. It was almost dark when Vanessa woke up and she said with an immense thirst: -Water, give me the water, please. Dn poured her a ss of water, and set a straw for her to drink the water while lying on the bed. Vanessa held the straw and drank and felt morefortable after finishing the whole ss. -Vanessa smiled at him, wanting to thank him, but she stiffened when she saw Dn. -Why did you keep quiet? -Dn raised his eyebrows and picked up the ss. His cold, domineering stare left Vanessa on edge like a frightened bunny and she tried to change the subject without meeting his gaze: -Cof, cof. Why am I hospitalised? And why are you here? I have to pretend I dont know anything about it! -How do you n to thank me for saving your life? Save? How exaggerated! -Ha, ha, how exaggerated you are! Its just a cold. -I didnt overdo it, said Dn, If I hadnt got there in time, youd be feverishly groggy by now. Youre a real fool! Vanessa cursed him inwardly, but still wore a ttering smile and said: -Really? A fever cant be so bad, Ive always been very healthy before. Suddenly, Dn approached Vanessa, almost touching her nose, and she had to look away because her face was burning from the sudden intimacy. -Look at me, Dn ordered, and Vanessa nervously clenched her hand under the nket, not daring to move a bit. As the two stood motionless, the door to the room suddenly opened. Vanessa was terrified that anyone seeing them in such close proximity might cause some misunderstanding. So she didnt dare raise her head. Dn, on the other hand, was much calmer than thetter, who touched his forehead with the back of his hand and said quietly: -Thank goodness your fever is down. Are you feeling better? Vanessas eyes widened but she slowly calmed down as she saw Dns calm gaze. -Im better now. Thank you, Dn, Vanessa muttered. Philip had been a little surprised to see both their faces so close together when he opened the door, but he was reassured to see Dn acting so naturally and said with a smile: -Why do youe to work when youre sick? Well, now youre staying in the hospital! -Felipeined and approached Vanessa worriedly. Dn gave him his seat and Philip thanked him before sitting down. -Dn, thank you very much for your help this time. -Felipe, youre just in time. Im going to buy something to eat for Vanessa, who must be very hungry. Chapter 39: Philip’s Suspicions -Dont bother, really. Leave the driver alone, said Felipe. -I dont mind, Dn replied and left the room. -What a child! If learning is a slow process, why are you trying so hard? -Felipe looked at Vanessa with great pity. -Dad, Im sorry. Dont be angry, please, Vanessa was quick to apologise and worried that Philip would me himself for this. Philip sighed as he looked at his daughter, stroking her hair as if she were a child, and said in a loving tone: -Dont do it again, you know I care about you a lot, okay? -Yes, I promise! -Then mark your words, said Philip, relieved. After a silence, Philip could not hold his suspicion and asked his daughter: -Do Dn and Ondo get along? -Whats going on? Why are you asking so suddenly? Vanessa was apparently calm, but she became very nervous, because she knew Philip would not ask her such a question for no reason. What if he finds out about my rtionship with Dn? -Nothing, I just wanted to ask, because I see that Dn treats you very well. So, I think he gets on very well with Ondo. Dad is really getting suspicious of our rtionship already! Vanessa said pretending to be calm: -Dn is very kind to everyone, although he seems a bit indifferent, he is always willing to help others. I think you have noticed his good personality during this time. -Thats right. Dn had behaved politely and gently in front of Philip, so Philip was reassured to think that Dn had taken such good care of Vanessa just out of kindness. -Dn is very good and it will be very beneficial for Ondos career if he gets on well with his uncle Dn. -Come on, daddy, dont worry about these things. Itste already, hurry home, mummys waiting for you. -How can I go back in peace if my daughter is still in the hospital? -Felipe said with a straight face. -Its all right, Im not a child anymore. Besides, my fever has gone down after the medical treatment, dont worry, I can go back on my own Vanessa did not want Philip to stay and look after her after a hard days work, because she was old enough.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. -What about Ondo? Ask him toe with you. Philip was a little upset, because his daughter was hospitalised and he had not appreciated his son-inw so far. -Ive already called him, and hesing. Dont worry, go back and dont keep mother waiting. -Well, we wait for Dn toe back and eat something. -But if you donte back, mum will worry and call you. Mums not very well and I dont want her to know Im ill Come on, Dad, will you do me a little favour? -And you seem to know your mothers condition! -Philip purposely scolded Vanessa, so that she would take her health seriously. -Dad, Im sorry, apologised Vanessa. Finally, Philip gave in to his daughters request and promise. -Well, Im going back. -Goodbye, Dad. Philip sighed helplessly, then pinched his daughters nose and left the room. In the corridor, Philip met Dn, who had just returned from buying mashed potatoes and onions for Vanessa, which was very good for patients with fever. -Felipe, are youing back? -Yes, Mercedes is waiting for me at home and I dont want her to worry. Please take a little more care of Vanessa for me, Ondo is arriving very soon. -Dont worry, Ill take care of everything here. Dn frowned in thought: Is Ondoing for Vanessa? After saying goodbye to Felipe, Dn returned to the living room with the mashed potatoes and asked the woman: -Is Ondoing? How do you know? Vanessa froze for a moment and then thought that it must have been her father who told Dn, but Dn knew it was a lie, because he knew about her real rtionship with Ondo. Vanessa was embarrassed that Dn had discovered her lie and avoided his gaze so as not to look at this man. Dn smiled and said: -Come on, have some of the mash. Dn helped Vanessa up, set up a small table to put the puree on and opened the lid of the food box. It smelled so good of onions in the whole room that Vanessas appetite was whetted. -Eat, Dn urged her, resisting the urge to tease his bunny. -Thank you, Vanessa thanked him and began to sip. In an instant, an embarrassed silence reigned throughout the room with no one speaking. Why doesnt this one go away? Vanessa thought as she ate, Dns presence in the room made Vanessa ufortable. This man always appeared by her side without knowing when, often in her most vulnerable moments. Vanessa almost got used to this manspany. With this in mind, Vanessa felt it was her duty to keep her distance from him to avoid further difort. And, being so pensive, Vanessa didnt realise that she had finished her mashed potatoes. Watching her move the spoon around in the empty cup, Dn asked: -Are you still hungry? -What? When Vanessa saw that she had been stirring the spoon in the empty cup, she blushed with embarrassment and coughed to hide her answer: -I am already full. -I thought you were hungry, since you were putting the empty spoon in your mouth, said Dn, smiling. Cant you see Im trying to hide my embarrassment, and why are you saying it out loud?! Vanessa growled inwardly and felt like throwing this Dn out of the room. -Arent you leaving yet? -Vanessa asked angrily. -Well, Im waiting for Ondo to change shifts, Dn arched his eyebrows and said unhurriedly. Vanessa was speechless, because she couldnt admit that what she had told her father was a lie, that Ondo didnt know she was ill, let alonee to apany her. Even though they both knew the truth, Vanessa didnt want Dn tough at her for her self-deception, so she closed her eyes without saying anything else. The room was silent again and Vanessa became alert to any sound around her. After a while, she heard the door close and there were no footsteps around the corner. Vanessa wondered inwardly without daring to open her eyes. Has Dn left? A good whileter, just as she was about to open her eyes to confirm that the guy was gone, her lips were caught in a sudden kiss. Chapter 40: Dylan, why are you in Vanessa’s living room at this hour? Vanessas eyes widened sharply and she met Dns mischievous gaze. She red at him fiercely and was about to bite his tongue as it invaded her. But, Dn seemed to have noticed her intentions and quickly withdrew his tongue, leaving Vanessa sore from clenching her teeth tightly. Dn chuckled and threatened Vanessa by sliding his finger over her lips: -If you bite me again, Im going to do something more cruel to you, eh? -If you dont kiss me, I wont bite you. -Impossible, Dn said with a smile and then kissed her again. Apparently Vanessa looked very fierce, but she didnt dare bite him again and let herself be carried away by Dns deep kisses to the point where she was absolutely lost. -Lie down now. At Dns words, Vanessa looked at him, confused and surprised. -Since when have you been so nice to me? She had thought that this man would take the opportunity to fall asleep with her in bed, but it turned out that he let her sleep gently with no other intention. -Are you disappointed? If so, I can satisfy you. -No, thank you. Vanessa became so frightened that she immediately closed her eyes, pretending to fall asleep. Maybe it was the tiredness or the effect of the fever pills, he was soon fast asleep. Dn sat next to her, looking at her firmly, his eyes full of affection. Suddenly, the screen of Vanessas mobile phone, which Dn had silenced so as not to disturb her, lit up and showed the name Ondo. The first call hung up automatically and Ondo called back so many times until the mobile phone battery ran out. Dn gave a slight smirk. -Damn it! -Ondo cursed and threw the mobile phone away when he heard that the mobile phone he was calling was switched off. When Melina came out with the coffee, she was surprised to see Ondos sombre face. Nevertheless, she pretended not to see him and approached Ondo in a charming manner. -I made your favourite coffee, try it, said Melina with a sweet smile and sat down next to Ondo. But he looked at her coldly and did not take it. -Whats wrong with you? Who made you angry? -Melina, still smiling, asked. -It has nothing to do with you, Ondo replied coolly, lit a cigarette and sat down on the sofa with narrowed eyes. Melina didnt dare speak when Ondo was in a bad mood. She sat obediently beside him and approached him when she saw that he was less furious. She brushed herrge, soft chest against Ondos body and seduced him with her lovely sweet voice: -Ondo,e on, dont get angry anymore. Lets y together, okay? That said, she winked at Ondo again and Ondo looked at her with narrowed eyes. Truly, Melina looked a bit like Vanessa. Especially at this moment, Ondo felt that they were exactly alike, it seemed that he had an obedient Vanessa by his side. In an instant the thirst of his soul burnt out. Ondo put out the cigarette in the ashtray and pulled Melina pressing her against the sofa. He lifted up her skirt and prated between her delicate thighs in such a wild way after removing her panties in one fell swoop. -Oh, Melina moaned in a sweet voice, trying to arouse her thirst as much as possible. Ondo, gritting his teeth, was getting wilder and wilder with a desperate, animalistic eagerness. And his prations were getting rougher and rougher, trying to enter her womb. -Ondo, Ondo -Melina excitedly called his name, but Ondo gritted his teeth and said nothing. As they were reaching climax, Ondo raised his head and shouted a name: -Vanessa! Paf! A hard pnded on Melinas face, and in an instant, her lovely face turned pale from the sudden blow. However, it seemed that Ondo had either not realised that he had got the wrong person or did not care at all. As he continued to move to indulge his instinctive desires, he kept affectionately calling Vanessas name. Finally it was all over. Ondo left coldly without a word and Melinay on the sofa, trembling with hatred. At the Vi Real, Ondo searched for Vanessa everywhere as soon as he got home, going through every corner and even the garden, but he couldnt find her. -Vanessa! -Dammit! Then Ondo went to the Caza Group. But it was already after ten oclock at night and there were very few lights on in the Grupo Caza building. But because Ondo did not have a workers card, he was stopped by the security guard. -Are you blind? Dont you know me? -Ondo shouted at him with a grim face and pushed the security guard blocking his way. The guard had just joined thepany, so he didnt know Ondo. So he couldnt let him in. -Fuck off! -Im sorry sir, but its my responsibility. If you dont have a workers card, I cant let you in. -Fuck! Your fucking mother! -Ondo exploded in anger and punched the guard. Ill fire you tomorrow! Seeing that there was a dispute, the other guards quickly approached and when they saw Ondo, they stopped that guard and apologised with a ttering smile: -Excuse me, Mr. Ondo. Its a new guy, thats why I dont know you. Ondo red fiercely at the security guard and said nothing. -Mr. Ondo, did something happen to make youe at this hour?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. -Did Vanessa leave? -What? You dont know? Principal Vanessa fainted and was taken to hospital. -Which hospital? -Ondo asked, very worried and anxious. -This We dont know, replied the security guard. Ondo scolded them violently and went back to the car to call Felipe. -Didnt Vanessa call you? -Felipe asked hesitantly. Ondos gaze turned even colder, knowing that Vanessa had purposely lied to Philip so that he wouldnt find out she was sick. He replied to Philip, holding back his anger: -Vanessa told me, but it was very noisy at the time and I didnt hear it well. When I called her back, her mobile was already switched off. Dad, can you repeat it? Philip did not hesitate and told him the name of the hospital and the ward number. -Well, see youter, Dad. Im going to the hospital to look after Vanessa. -Okay, drive slowly. After hanging up the phone, Ondo, in a bad mood, left for the hospital where Vanessa was. Hearing someone knocking at the door, Dn went over to open the door. -Vanessa Dn? Ondo had thought it was Vanessa who opened the door, so he was stunned to see Dn. Ondo frowned doubtfully. Since when did she get on so well with Vanessa, who apanies her to the hospital at this hour? Dont tell me that the two of them Thinking about this possibility, Ondo clenched his fists and looked at Dn calmly. Chapter 41: Orlando’s Distorted Thinking -Are youing to see Vanessa? -asked Dn, smiling very calmly, while Ondo was surprised. Dn went on to say: -She has just fallen asleep and is still ill, so it is better not to disturb her. Dn acted so calmly that Ondo was unable to refute him and had to leave immediately with Dn, without being able to get a glimpse of Vanessa.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The two stood in the hospital corridor and the atmosphere between them was indescribably strange. -This afternoon, I went to visit Felipe in the Caza Group and we just saw that Vanessa had fainted, so we sent her to the hospital. As Felipe was unwell, he came back first and Im waiting for you. Dns exnation was perfect and rational, so Ondo could say no more, even though he was very suspicious. -Thank you, Dn, said Ondo apologetically. Since Im already here, you cane back for a rest. -OK, Dn nodded and left. Ondo frowned and returned to the room when he saw that her figure had disappeared from the corridor, but Vanessa knew nothing of everything that had happened between the two of them because he was immersed in the dream. Ondo sat next to her and apanied her throughout the night. At five in the morning, Vanessa woke up with a dry throat and got out of bed to pour herself a ss of water. When she turned and saw Ondos sleepy face, she was stunned. -Do you want water? -asked Ondo. Ondos voice was soft, but Vanessa simply nodded at him without further expression: -Yes, I am thirsty. -Wait, Ill pour you some water, Ondo stood up and handed him a ss of water. -Thank you, Vanessa took the ss and drank it. She seemed calm, but actually became very nervous when she saw Ondo in the room. When did Ondo arrive? How does he know Im in the hospital? Did he meet Dn? Whats going on now! -Are you hungry? Ill buy you breakfast, asked Ondo calmly, as if nothing had happened. -Yes, Vanessa nodded for Ondo toe out and wanted to call Dn to ask him what had happened. -Rest, its still early. That said, Ondo left for breakfast. After a while, when Vanessa confirmed that he had left, she sent a message to Dn to rify her doubts. Then he realised that it was very early and he didnt know if Dn had woken up or not, but soon his mobile rang, it was Dns call. Vanessa didnt want to answer her, but she had to in order to rify her doubts. -Its enough for you to reply to my message and you dont need to call me. -Are you feeling better? -Dn asked in a sexy voice and ignored Vanessasint. -I feel great. Well, answer my questions. Small noises were heard over the phone and Vanessa realised it was Dn, who was changing his clothes. However, images of his firm abdominal muscles shed into Vanessas mind and she blushed in embarrassment. Stop it! Vanessa, what are you thinking?! Later, Dn was heard smoking and Vanessa cursed him: -The more you smoke, the less you live. -Vanessa, are you worried about me? -Bah, youre so full of yourself! -Vanessa didnt refute him right away. -Ondo camest night. Hearing his answer, Vanessas heart suddenly fluttered and she was anxious to hear the continuation. -We saw each other. -What? God, it cant be! If Ondo already suspected I had a lover, what would he think aboutst night? -Are you worried? -Of course, replied Vanessa angrily. And Dnughed as he imagined the look on his kittens angry face. -What are youughing at? I dont want anyone to know about our rtionship. -What is our rtionship? -No doubt, its a union for sex. Well, tell me aboutst night, Vanessa returned to the subject, noticing that this man was cheating on her. Dnughed more gleefully, while Vanessa hated it even more. When Dn had had enough fun, he repeated the conversation he had had with Ondost night. -Is what you say true? -Yes, but you can decide whether to believe me or not. -Okay, Vanessa hung up the call without speaking further. Dn stood in front of the huge windows, gazing out at the scenery with one hand in his pocket and a mischievous smile on his handsome face, as if he was nning something malicious. Everything is going very well at the moment. Now that she was calm, Vanessa was calmly eating the breakfast Ondo had bought her. Ondo remained silent, she did not take the initiative to speak either. The doctor did an examination and confirmed that Vanessas fever had gone down. She would only have to rest for the next few days and then she was discharged. At his words, Vanessa breathed a sigh of relief, because she wanted to go home and take a bath and wash away the annoying smell of disinfectant from the hospital. -Stay another day, Ondo said to Vanessa with a frown. -No, I want to rest at home, Vanessa coldly refused. Her attitude frustrated Ondo, who felt he had pleased her more than enough and was humiliated that Vanessa did not seem at all moved. What a stuck-up woman! Ondo had controlled his machismo in those times of love with Vanessa, but after seeing those photos, his mentality hadpletely changed. Vanessa deserves all kinds of punishment for betraying me and as the guilty one, she should cry in gratitude for my good treatment! -Im not negotiating with you, Ondo looked at Vanessa in disgust. Wow, youre not very capable of pretending to be a good husband anymore? Vanessa smiled inwardly and said coldly: -It is my freedom to leave the hospital. -If I tell you to stay, you stay! -Im sorry, Im not your ve and I dont have to obey your orders, Vanessa countered. Chapter 42: I will ask Orlando for help Finally, Vanessa left the hospital and Ondo was so frustrated that he mmed the door after humiliating Vanessa again. Vanessa did not return to the Vi Real directly, because she did not want to see Ondos disgusting face. So, she went to her parents house and told Mercedes that she wanted her mother to look after her. Seeing her daughter so ill, Mercedes was so distressed that she did not scold her for her rebelliousness, and Vanessa felt veryfortable lying in her room as a child. In the evening, Philip returned early and when he saw his little girl, he looked at her and said seriously: -Youve lost a lot of weight. -Dad, youre too exaggerated, how can I lose weight for an overnight stay in hospital? -Yes, because I said so! Tonight your mother made you chicken soup. -Well, well, whatever you say. Vanessa would not refute her fathers words, because she knew that he cared for her very much, and that night she drank a lot of soup under the supervision of her parents, so that she was so full that she could not fall asleep. -I have to walk around a bit to digest the food faster. After tossing and turning in bed, Vanessa decided to take a walk in the garden.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. As it was already veryte, Vanessa crept out and when she passed Philips study, which was at the end of the first floor, she saw that the lights were on. Vanessa frowned, a little confused, because it was already after eleven oclock at night and she approached unconsciously. Then she discovered that the door of the study was not properly closed, and Philips tired voice was heard: -At the beginning, everything was going well and we will be relieved when this project is finished. But because of the new policy, the project is suspended and our capital chain will be broken. And the bank wont give us any loan unless someone guarantees it. Thepany has encountered another problem, how unlucky we are. Vanessa clenched her fists in worry and stood outside the door listening for a while. Later, Vanessa was back in her room before Philip realised. She was so worried that she could not fall asleep until dawn and even had several nightmares in a row in her sleep. -Ah! Vanessa opened her eyes abruptly andy back, gasping for breath. He had just dreamt that the Caza Group went bankrupt, then Mercedes health deteriorated and Felipe fell into hospital due to fatigue It was such a real dream that Vanessa was still scared after waking up. -Vanessa, whats wrong? -she pushed open the door and asked Mercedes, worried because she heard her daughters screams when she came to wake her up. -Its OK, I had a bad dream, Vanessa replied, trying to smile. She still remembered her mothers thin, sad face in her dream, but she would never let that happen. -Thank goodness, you scared me so much! -Im sorry, Mum. -Well, get up, I have prepared a delicious breakfast for you. -What about Papa? -Vanessa asked lightly, hiding her worries. -He went to thepany very early and in a hurry. He looks very serious, I dont know if something has happened to him. -No way, Mom, youre thinking too much, Vanessa rushed tofort her mother, fearing that she might have a fit. -Well, wash your face and go downstairs to eat. -Yes. Breakfast was very delicious, but Vanessa was distracted. Mercedes thought her daughter didnt have much of an appetite, because she was recovering. And when she heard that Vanessa was going to work, she persuaded her daughter: -If you havent recovered yet, you dont need to go to thepany. -Mum, I feel great, look, your daughter is healthy and strong! -Vanessa made the gesture of a bodybuilder and Mercedesughed out loud. -How naughty you are, if you are already married! -?Y? If Im still your little baby. -What a child! -Mercedes purposely looked at Vanessa with a serious face, but she wasnt afraid of her at all. Taking advantage of the fact that Mercedes was in a good mood, Vanessa again said she was going to thepany and this time, Mercedes didnt stop her any longer, but told her not to work so hard. When she arrived at the Caza Group, Vanessa went straight to the presidents office to find her father. -Why are youing to work? Dont you rest at home for a few days? -asked Felipe, unhappy to see Vanessas presence. -Dad, its okay. Ive fully recovered, Vanessa came over and led Philip to the sofa so he could sit down. When the two sat face to face, Vanessa said to him with a very serious expression: -Dad, I want to help you and thepany. You dont need to hide thepany from me, Im an adult. And if thepany needs a guarantor, Ill look for Ondo. This was the solution Vanessa hade up withst night after some hard thinking. In reality, she could ask someone else for help, but to avoid the suspicion of her parents and not to sadden them after learning the truth, she decided to turn to Ondo, who was her legitimate husband. -How do you know thepany needs a loan? -Im sorry, Dad. I overheard your conversationst night, Vanessa said in a firm tone. I want to help you, because the Caza Group is your lifes hard work and I dont want it to be ruined. Philip sighed and lightly patted his daughters arm: -Do you know why I dont want you to get involved? Vanessa bit her lip and raised a happy smile, of course, she knew. -I know, Dad. Its because you dont want my marriage to be affected by the interests of thepany and you want to avoid being scorned by asking the Moya family for help. I understand all that, but Dad, when you worry about me and I worry about you, I worry about you. Besides, my rtionship with Ondo cant get any worse and Im sure Ondo will help me, even if he hates me. -Im sorry, my child. -Dad, what are you saying? Im your daughter and were from the same family, you dont have to apologise for anything. -Yes, I beg your pardon because daddy, I am wrong. Thank you, my child. Philip looked at his daughter with relief, for he knew that she was very strong and could live well without them. Although Vanessa had told Philip that she was going to ask Ondo for help, she didnt know how to start. Chapter 43: What are your conditions? After thinking and hesitating for almost two days, Vanessa went to Ondospany to look for him. When Vanessa came for him, he was making love to Melina. Actually, Ondo was frustrated that Vanessa hadnt called him once since she was released from the hospital. Well, youve finallye looking for me, Vanessa! Ondo drew a wry smile, meanwhile he was pressing Melinas waist, elerating his prating movements in a rough way. -Tell him to wait by the door, Ondo ordered the secretary on the phone and put him aside. Melina had her back to Ondo, so Ondo could not see her expression twisted by feelings of humiliation, anger and lust. Her gaze was as dangerous as a venomous reptile, because she clearly felt how aroused Ondo was and knew the reason that stimted his sexual pleasure. While Melina endured Ondos wild movements, biting her lower lip firmly. She was figuring out a vicious n. When Ondo got out of Melinas body, he wiped himself with the wipes and quickly got dressed. Melina also hurriedly redressed her skirt and fixed her messy hair. Her lips were still swollen and her cheeks were flushed. Then Melina shed her fake smile, which she had practised a thousand times in front of the mirror, and said in a sweet voice: -Im going to open the door for my little sister. Ondo sat in the office chair without saying anything, so that, as she walked forward, she moved her slim waist to open the door. Seeing Melina, Vanessa was not at all surprised and entered the office quietly. -Ondo, I have something to talk to you about, said Vanessa and gave Melina a look toe out. -Vanessa, do you think theres anything I dont know about you or Ondo? -asked Melina. Since Ondo sees me as an instrument of revenge against Vanessa, Im going to take the opportunity to help him intimidate Vanessa. Melina sneaked a nce at Ondo and after verifying that he agreed with her actions, she blurted out the rudest words as she widened her flirtatious smile: -Since Im Ondos boyfriend, you dont have to throw me out. Maybe I can even help you with something, Vanessa. -Get out, said Vanessa coldly, ring fiercely at Melina. -Vanessa, you are very rude. Ondo hasnt said anything yet, said Melina with supposed aggravation, looking at Ondo. Ondo, I -Are you deaf? Ondos smile disappeared and he looked coldly at Melina, leaving her feeling very embarrassed. -Get out now! -repeated Ondo. -Okay, Melina replied with a cute smile, forcibly suppressing her hatred. When Melina turned around, she gave Vanessa a cruel look before leaving, as if she wanted to cut her up and devour everyst piece of her body. But Vanessa didnt mind at all, she satfortably on the sofa with her legs crossed and said in an indifferent tone: -Ondo, I want you to do me a favour, she said bluntly. -A favour? -asked Ondo, Why do I have to help you?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Vanessa was not surprised by his attitude, so she continued in a calm tone: -I want you to be the guarantor of the Caza Group. -Since when did I say I was going to help you? What Ondo hated the most was Vanessas indifferent attitude, it seemed as if she didnt care about anything and not even at this moment did she show a tone of pleading to ask him for a favour. Ondo wanted to use this opportunity to take revenge on Vanessa, to make her pay for the humiliations she had suffered in the hospital ward. Thinking about this, Ondo suddenly became happy. He knew Vanessa very well and knew that she hade to ask for his help because she had no other remedies and the problem would be very serious. So now Ondo had more leverage and could decide whether to help Vanessa or not. -I can help you, but you have to ept my conditions. -Okay, Vanessa replied without hesitation, because she was going to ept all of Ondos conditions. She didnt want her parents to worry any more and thought she had a heart of steel, that she didnt care about anything. -Tell me first what happened in the Caza Group. Vanessa repeated directly to Ondo everything that Felipe had exined. -And I see it. By ident and bad luck, the Caza Group has inevitably reached this point. If the resolution is sessfully processed, the Group will manage to survive, but if not. Ondo quickly analysed the situation and knew that he would be the key to get the Caza Group out of the crisis, so he looked at Vanessa with many hidden feelings and smiled in good humour. -What are your conditions? -Vanessa looked at Ondo and asked. She didnt want to waste time, she just wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible and get out of this disgusting ce. -Ill tell you when Ive thought of it. -Ondo, I hope you will pay attention to this matter. In the face of the Caza Groups crisis, I cant wait any longer, said Vanessa and looked down to hide her displeasure. -Is this your way of asking for help? -asked Ondo mockingly, who didnt care about the end of the Caza Group and just wanted to take advantage of this valuable opportunity. Vanessa took a deep breath and said: -Ondo, the Caza Group has nothing to do with our affairs. I beg you, if only because of your rtionship with my father, please help me as soon as possible. -Well, Ill keep that in mind, Ondo replied, not taking his words seriously. -Well, Im leaving first, said Vanessa, holding in her anger, and stood up. However, Ondo did not stop her and watched her go. -Vanessa, have you finished talking to Ondo? Melina was leaning against the wall and drinking coffee while waiting for Vanessa toe out, but Vanessa ignored herpletely. -And do you really think Ondo is going to love you? -said Melina while showing off her neck hickey. You know what? Actually, Ondo was already notified of your presence, but unfortunately he was so smitten with love in my body that he didnt even have time to talk to you. -So what? -said Vanessa. I hope that my dear sister you will be able to attract Ondos love forever and that he will never leave you. Ah, well! To please Ondo more, you can go to the clubs to learn sexual techniques from those professionals. -Well, no need to thank me, its my advice as a big sister, Vanessa continued with a beautiful smile. Chapter 44: Trapping -Are youparing me to those prostitutes? -Melina looked at Vanessa as furious as if she was devouring her. -No way! Vanessa exaggerated and said with a smile, It would be an offence to them. -Vanessa! -Remember my words. Courage! Vanessa smiled ignoring Melinas hateful look and before entering the lift, she cheerfully said goodbye to her. Melina was so angry that she wanted to throw the coffee cup away, but just at that moment, someone waved at her. Immediately, her twisted face turned into a gentle smile and she waved back, then went with the cup to the break room. After that, Melina went to the bathroom to touch up her make-up and then pretended to look for Ondo to give him some documents. However, everyone knew about her rtionship with Ondo, but Melina was deluded and many peopleughed at her behind her back. -Ondo. Melina leaned over to put down the folder, purposely exposing the soft, whitish skin of her chest, pulling down the cor of her shirt, where the reddened, showy marks of prints and hickeys left by Ondo in their lovemaking process were visible. Since she knew very well her attractive points and even more the way to seduce Ondo. She knew that the great contrast of colours of the marks Ondo left on her delicate skin excited her pleasure of sadism, because they looked like signs left byrge predators on their prey.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Sure enough, Ondo took off his tie, pulled Melina into his embrace and sat her on hisp. He was in a good mood, so he didnt mind having some fun with Melina. -My greedy sweetness, wasnt it enough for you? -Yes, it wasnt enough. So, Ondo Will you give me more? -Melina said his name with an exaggeratedly charming tone and was drawing little circles with her slender fingers on his muscr chest. -Ha! -Ondoughed, patted Melinas cheek and said. Good girl, you know how to do it. -Oh, youre so mean, Ondo! -Melina smiled gently, and knelt down in front of him. Melina watched Ondo as she untied his belt, then made each movement at a seductive, seductive pace. So that, Ondos breathing was quickening and Melina bent her head to serve him Ondos breathing became heavy and he yanked her up, pressing her against the desk to relieve his desires. After some loving time, Melina saw that Ondo was in a good mood and asked quietly: -Ondo, why did Vanessae all of a sudden? -As Ondo was in a good mood and didnt mind telling Melina. -Help? What happened? Ondo looked at her with a cold smile and Melina understood that she couldnt ask any more questions, so she kept quiet. Her reaction pleased Ondo, he had a n and said: -My love, help me with a case. In truth, Ondo knew Melinas intentions, but he was so proud that he thought he could control herpletely and didnt care about her little conspiracies. However, Melina did not expect Ondo to ask for her help and her eyes shed viciously after hearing his idea. -Ondo, are you really going to take revenge on Vanessa? -Melina frowned and asked worriedly, Arent you afraid that Vanessa will hate you more? -Im afraid he hates me? -Ondo sneered and spoke with disdain. She has no right to hate me, for she is to me for all this. If there was a culprit, it was her. -Ondo, anyway, Vanessa is your wife. -Of course I know. Come on, tell me if you have any good proposals, seeing that Melina was still hesitating, Ondo mocked, You dont need to act in front of me, do you think I dont know you? -No way! Ondo, what are you talking about? -Melinaughed and Ondoughed at her silently. -Vanessa is very proud, if you want to defeat her, you would have to break her pride. Ondo, as there is a project pending in thepany, we can let Vanessa be our representative and if she manages to sign the contract, she will help her. The project Melina mentioned was not very important, the project manager could decide on his own, so Ondo would not know that the otherpanys manager was an old pervert. Ondo was totally fine with it when he heard Melinas words and imagined Vanessas face, so he epted it directly: -All right, so we do that. The next day, Vanessa received a call from Melina, as Ondo had already assigned this task to Melina. -Socialising? -asked Vanessa coldly and pressed the phone with a serious face. Melina, what do you mean by this? -Gee, Vanessa, dont you get it? -Melinaughed triumphantly and arrogantly. Well, Ill tell you again. Ondos condition for help is that you go and socialise at the dinner at the Hotel de Paz. Vanessa, think about it, its Ondos demand. Vanessa didnt expect Ondo to make this condition, but she had to ept it no matter how upset she was, because she trusted his tolerance for alcohol and she would also do some preparation before he came to the dinner. As long as I can help the Caza Group, I am willing to take the risk. -All right, Ill go. -This project is very important and Ondo pays special attention to it. So, tonight, you have to get the other person in charge to sign the contract, whatever form you use. If you cant get it, Ondo wont help you. Having said that, Melinaughed coldly and hung up the phone. Then she made a phone call in the bathroom after checking that no one was around. -Ill give you another payment when youre done, do it right! -Melina hung up the phone and walked out. She was checking her delicate make-up in detail in the mirror and in her gaze she was hiding such cruelty, that she looked like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark. At the Hotel de Paz, Vanessa had put on a conservative ck suit, even so, it could not hide her natural beauty and her lovely body. Ondo had only sent a project assistant to apany Vanessa, so she had to attend to this person in charge on her own, but she did not show much emotion, because she had expected it. -Lets go. The assistant was a little worried and warned Vanessa on the sly: -Be careful with the man in charge he is not well spoken of. Chapter 45: Obviously, I’ve been drugged! Vanessa was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: -Thank you, Ill be more careful. The assistants face flushed and he ducked his head in silence, looking very innocent. The private room was already booked and the waiter guided her through the door. As the people from the otherpany had not yet arrived, Vanessa and the assistant sat down to look at the menu. Ten minutes after the agreed time, noises were heard outside the door. -Is it here? Vanessa frowned at the other persons arrogant tone, but her displeasure vanished instantly and she stood up with a polite smile. -Good evening, Mr. Lucho. I am the representative of Grupo Moya, Vanesa Caza, Vanesa shook his hand politely. Lucho Pozo was the representative of the otherpany and he was a middle-aged man with a giant belly. And his eyes lit up immediately after seeing Vanessa and he looked her up and down sharply with a surprising smile. -Hello, Miss Vanessa, Lucho smiled in what he thought was a very gentlemanly way and shook Vanessas hand. That soft touch excited Lucho and his smile became even more disgusting. He didnt let go of Vanessas hand, but squeezed it deliberately and rubbed the palm of his hand with his fingers. -Mr. Lucho, lets sit down first, said Vanessa, holding back her disgust, and stuck out her hand. -Okay, please sit down. Even though Lucho had seen countless beautiful people, he was still in awe of Vanessas beauty and had already forgotten about the project contract, because he only had in mind to take Vanessa and savour her. The assistant was a little concerned to see the disgusted expression on Luchos face. At first, he wanted to sit between the two of them, to separate Vanessa from Lucho. But Mr. Luchos subordinates were very experienced and forced him to sit away from her. The assistant was even more anxious, but he could not say anything, because he was a simple assistant. It was already a great opportunity toe and negotiate about the project and he couldnt offend thepany of that Mr. Lucho Vanessa noticed the assistants concern and gave him a look. -What position does Miss Vanesa hold in the Moya Group? Why havent I ever seen you? -spoke Mr. Lucho, who was sitting next to Vanesa. -Its not an important position, Vanessa replied coldly. She was already hysterical at the mans disgusting actions, but she had to endure it in silence. Does Ondo send me to negotiate with him knowing that he is a pervert? Does he hate me that much? Soon, the waiter brought the food and Mr. Lucho ordered a lot of wine. The waiter, who was pushing the trolley, was filling everyones sses and when he reached Vanessa and Lucho, he poured some into the wine while bending down. -Sir, your wine, said the waiter politely, who exchanged a nce with Lucho and left. Mr. Luchos subordinates began to fill the assistants ss with enthusiasm to get him drunk. -Miss Vanessa, lets drink a toast. After taking the bottle, Mr. Lucho poured two more sses and handed one to Vanessa. When Mr. Luchoughed, his eyes disappeared into the fat on his face, but he was unaware of the reality and thought he himself was very attractive like that. And she took the cup with her chubby fingers to force Vanessa to drink. -Im sorry, Mr. Lucho, I dont know how to drink, Vanessa rejected him with an indifferent smile. Lucho was immediately disgusted and said angrily: -Miss Vanessa, you came to talk to me about cooperation from the Moya Group, didnt you? If you dont give me even this minimal respect, I dont think its necessary to negotiate any further. You fucking asshole! -Mr. Lucho, dont get angry, Ill drink it. Vanessa knew that she would have to drink, but she said it on purpose so that she would have an excuse to drink lesster. -Great, Miss Vanessa, Lucho held up the ss, but did not drink, but secretly looked at Vanessa. When he saw that Vanessa drank it in one gulp, he was even happier and filled another ss for Vanessa. And this time, he finished drinking first, forcing Vanessa to drink the whole ss. Two sses of wine are already enough, I have to find other excuses not to drink more. Vanessa thought, but she didnt know that she had already fallen into Luchos trap. Meanwhile, the assistant was getting drunk and was unable to look after Vanessa. As Vanessa had drunk the special wine, Lucho was about to achieve his goal and couldnt wait any longer to expose his perverted face. -Miss Vanessa, you are so beautiful, Lucho praised, wanting to touch Vanessa. Yuck! Vanessa couldnt take it anymore, she stood up and said coldly: -Excuse me, Im going to the toilet for a moment. -Yes, yes, go. Although she found it strange that Lucho had suddenly be sympathetic, Vanessa didnt suspect anything, because she just wanted to get away from this man. Ugh, do I get drunk that easily? After a few steps, Vanessa began to feel dizzy and the walls started to turn upside down. She had to lean against the wall to keep from falling and bit her lip to wake herself up. Then she picked up her pace and went into the bathroom to wash her face with cold water, so she felt more awake. Its not possible that I was drunk with only two drinks. Besides, I feel dizzy and Ive lost strength in my legs. Obviously, Ive been drugged and Im sure its Luchos trap. Did Ondo n it? Does he hate me that much? He hates me to the point where he dumped me in some old perverts bed and the funny thing is, I dont even know what bad thing Ive done to him. No! I have to leave now! Vanessa frowned and came out of the toilet swinging. When she saw the waiter, who was carrying a trolley, Vanessa stopped him and said: -Im not feeling well, can you walk me to the entrance? As Vanessa was dizzy, her vision was blurred and she didnt realise that this waiter was the same one who had served her the wine in the room. She was so sick with dizziness that she just wanted to leave right now. -Miss, are you all right? -asked the waiter with concern and went over to hold Vanessa. -Please,e with me. Before the words were finished, Vanessa lost consciousness. After confirming that there was no one else around her, that waiter rushed her into the lift. Just as they entered the lift, a group of people entered from the lobby. Dn happened to see a familiar figure in the lift, but before confirming it, his friend patted him on the shoulder.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Chapter 46: Don’t get in my way here -What are you looking at? -Nothing. Dn withdrew his gaze, thinking she was crazy because that drunk woman couldnt be Vanessa, besides she never dressed like that. -Come on, weve already booked the room. The friend tugged Dns arm and he pulled his hand away in disgust. -Go more decently. -Joe, youre so picky, what are you afraid of if Im not gay? Dn looked coldly at this joking friend in silence. -OK, OK, I wont touch you any more, said the friend helplessly, and whispered in disgust. What a fussy little prick! Its all right to touch. Luchos mobile phone vibrated and his eyes immediately sparkled. Youve got it. Lucho was so happy that he wanted to go upstairs immediately to savour this divine beauty, just thinking about her delicate whitened hands made him feel terribly excited.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Lucho, however, hid his disgusting desire and pretended to be serious: -Miss Vanessa just sent me a message saying that she was not feeling well and had to return. Its a pity, but well call it a day. Well, Nacho, you apany this assistant back. -Yes, Mr. Lucho. The assistant was already drunk and subconsciously looked at Mr. Lucho. -Where is Miss Vanessa? Then the assistant staggered to his feet, wanting to go looking for her. However, Lucho winked at his subordinate and he got up to slyly drag the assistant out of the room. -Miss Vanessa is not back yet, let me go, Im going to look for her, said the assistant as he was being thrown out. -Didnt you hear that Mr. Lucho said that Miss Vanesa was unwell and left early? -said Nacho Manzano. -But Miss Vanessas things are still there. -Brat, are you kidding? Dont you know what Mr. Lucho is going to do? But, dont worry, Senor Lucho is very generous. If you please him tonight, Im sure hell sign the contract immediately and youll get a lot of bonus afterwards. Both parties will win! -said the man as he remembered how beautiful Vanessa was and swallowed his drool. -Hey, but that Miss Vanessa is so much prettier than usual that I want to taste her too. What a pity, said Nacho, who was also drunk. -said Nacho, who was also drunk. It was clear that the people around Lucho, who read his look, would not be a good guy. As the two of them stormed out, no one realised that they had crossed paths with Dn. -Hey, Dn, what are you doing? -Dns friend looked at him suspiciously. Whats wrong with Dn that hes stopped in the middle of the aisle again? Dn did not respond, his ears still echoing what the man had said. Miss Vanessa? It looks like they are socialising, but I dont think Felipe has sent his beloved daughter to attend to the members on behalf of the Caza Group. Maybe its just a coincidence of name. Dn rxed and walked around in his friends haste. In a room on the upper floor, Lucho hurriedly opened the door and there was the waiter who had brought Vanessa. -Mr. Lucho, greeted the waiter and approached him with a ttering smile. -Good job, Lucho looked mischievously at Vanessa and handed a wad of notes to the waiter. Go away, dont get in my way here. -Yes, yes, enjoy, the waiter nodded cheerfully, pocketed the money and left. -My little mermaid, Im here. Lucho narrowed his eyes and walked anxiously towards the bed. At the sight of Vanessas unconscious face, Lucho became so excited that his cheeks flushed and his breathing became heavier and heavier. -My little baby, I cant wait to devour you any longer. Lucho touched Vanessas delicate face and that soft touch made him tremble with emotion and all his blood concentrated in one extreme point. -Oh, honey, youll enjoy it with me. Lucho was so excited that he didnt pay attention to his feet and slipped and got dirty before touching the beauty. He wanted to ignore it, but it stank so much that Lucho had to take a shower, as disgusted as he was. Shortly after Lucho entered the bathroom, Vanessas eyshes trembled and then she opened her eyes. Vanessa looked around at a loss, checked that she was still in the hotel and became alert, because she had asked the waiter to escort her to the hotel entrance, but she was in a hotel room and could hear someone showering in the bathroom. No, I cant stay here any longer, I have to escape before hees out! Vanessa was trying to get out of bed, but she was so dizzy that she had to bite the tip of her tongue fiercely to wake up. Because of the pain, Vanessa was able to move a little, but she could only get so far as to get out of bed. Its not enough. Vanessa thought anxiously and pinched the most delicate part of her palm hard with her nails, to the point that it was bleeding. The more it hurt, the more awake she became. However, Vanessa wanted to leave immediately and her wounds were deepening *** -Hey, whats wrong with you? Youre very distracted. Is it so boring to have dinner with me? The friend looked unhappily at Dn and if it wasnt for the fact that Dn was too strong, he would have hit him already. At that moment, Dn stood up with a sombre face, he was very restless without knowing why and could not control his emotions, despite being such a strong man. -What are you doing? -Im going, said Dn and hurried off, leaving his old friend behind. -Whats the matter with you? Dn ignored his friendsints and quickened his pace. Dn then called Felipe to verify that there was no socialisation by the Caza Group, let alone send Vanessa. However, Dn was still worried after hanging up the call. -Hey, whats going on? -asked his friend, who was still worried about Dn. -Do you know the owner of the Hotel de Paz? -Yes, what is it? -Call him and tell him I want to see the surveince videos. -What? -Quickly. Dn was obviously very upset and frowned seriously like a restless lion. Chapter 47: Is she your girl? As it was the first time he had seen Dn so grumpy, his friend was quick to call the owner of the Hotel de Paz and shortly the hotel manager came to guide them to view the surveince videos. -Post all videos from Zone A from one hour ago to the present time. -Yes! The manager rushed the security guard to show those videos and Dn stared coldly at the screen. The atmosphere around Dn was so frightening that even his friend did not dare to ask any more questions and had to apany him in a confused manner. -Stop! -Dn saw a figure and immediately shouted. The screen paused, Dns face grew grimmer and he cursed: -Damn it! -Do you know her? -Go forward to see where it went. Dn didnt have time to answer his friend, he was still watching the video. Shortly after, he saw the camero going up to the lift with Vanessa and after verifying the room number, Dn left with great strides. -Hey, where are you going? -Thanks for today, lets meet another day, said Dn without looking back. By the time his friend went to get him, Dn had already gone up the lift. Damn it! Dn stared coldly at his reflected figure in the lift, he would do anything to turn back the clock to take a look when he had discovered that something was wrong at that moment. After so much time had passed, there was no telling if anything had happened to Vanessa. Dn clenched his fists, his face as grim as if he were the demon from hell. No matter who he is, if he dares to touch my property, what awaits him will be worse than death.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. As he reached the door of the room, Dn looked at him coldly, then lifted his foot and kicked to break the hotel door. Boom! Just at that moment, Vanessa was already arriving near the door and thanks that she was slow, she was not hit by the door. However, before her fears, Vanessa looked up to ask for help from the person who wasing. -Help! Between the effect of the medication and the painful struggle to wake up, Vanessa had already reached her limit and was exhausted. So, she didnt see the face of the person who hade in. -Vanessa! Dn panicked and hurriedly held Vanessas burning body. At that moment, the bathroom door opened and Lucho came out angrily, wrapped in a towel. -Who are you? How dare you break my door? -Lucho cursed. But before he could get close to Dn, Dn kicked him so hard that Lucho flew far backwards and crashed hard into the table. -Oh, cried Lucho, who got a big wound when the back of his neck hit the table and covered his head. Dn hugged Vanessa sideways, walked past Lucho, who couldnt stop crying from the pain, and stepped heavily on her genital apparatus. -Ah! Luchos face was pale, he couldnt stand the immense pain any longer and he was rolling around on the floor, putting his hands in his trousers. If I had my way, Id kill this asshole. Dn looked coldly at Lucho, who was rolling on the floor, and left with Vanessa in his arms. -Who is it? Dns friend Lucas Vera had been waiting for him and was surprised to see Dn hugging a woman. -Do you have the medical kit with you? Dn asked, because he remembered that Lucas was a well-known doctor in Peaceful City and could call on him for help. -Yes, what is it? -Bring him in. -Okay. When Lucas went to the car to get the first aid kit, he realised that Dn hadnt answered him yet. As they had a doctor present, Dn did not send Vanessa to the hospital and they went to a room. Shortly, Lucas came in with his treasure chest and asked: -Whats wrong with him? Am I dreaming? Its amazing that Dn would treat a woman so caressingly, would they have a special rtionship? Wait, Ive seen this woman before. -Examine her closely, she might be drugged, Dn said coolly. Hearing this, Lucas began to examine Vanessa like a professional doctor. -A drug to make people lose consciousness and follow the orders of others is very popr on the ck market. This drug is very effective and usually no one wakes up before it wears off. Dn frowned and stared at Vanessa for a while. Suddenly, Dn grabbed Vanessas clenched fist and opened it after much effort, revealing his bloody and wounded palm, which irritated Dn even more. -My God, she did it bravely! -eximed Lucas in surprise, for Vanessas palm was so horrible that it was stained with blood and flesh. -Hey, as much as you want to kill him, wait for him to heal her first. Dn quietly stepped aside and Lucas hurried to treat the wounds. When all the bloodstains were cleaned away, the wounds looked even more gruesome on that delicate palm. -What a pity! I dont know if it will leave a scar, Lucas sighed. However, Dn was already on the verge of exploding with rage, he would go and cut Lucho to pieces if he were present. -Its a good thing he fainted, otherwise he would be in a lot of pain. For these wounds are so severe, that even men would weep, let alone a delicate woman like her. Lucas took nearly an hour to treat Vanessas wounds and massaged his sore back as he gathered his things. Then he began to gossip after he had done his homework: -Dn, tell me, is she your girl? -Lucas smiled and winked at Dn. Shes very beautiful, but she looks very familiar. Have I ever seen her before? -Of course youve seen it, Dn said coolly. -What? Have I really seen her? -Where? Wait, I remember! -Lucas was stunned, staring at Dn and stammered, pointing at him. You you -If you have nothing to do, get out, said Dn coldly. -No, but she shes your niece, shes Ondos wife, isnt she? Why would you? -?Y? -Dn raised his eyebrows and looked at him indifferently. -Fuck! -Lucas swallowed hard and couldnt believe it. Youre so worried because shes your nephews wife, arent you? Chapter 48: Don’t Tell Me You Still Love Him -Is it something to do with you? -Dn raised his eyebrows and returned the question to Lucas. Lucas felt he had received a shocking attack, which was totally indescribable, and when he was immersed in the shocking situation, Dn threw him out. -Its too shocking! -Lucas muttered. Lucas stared for a long time at the closed door and then left with his medical kit. In the bedroom, Dn sat on the edge of the bed, frowning as he saw that Vanessa was also sleeping with a frown on her face. If it is not for the socialisation of the Caza Group, why is Vanessa here? After being silent for a while, Dn walked to the balcony and made a phone call. -Investigate what happened to the Caza Group recently and After making the call, Dn went straight to the bathroom to take a shower. When he came out, he had a basin of hot water and a towel in his hand. He calmly removed Vanessas clothes and wiped her with a damp towel. Since Dn was inexperienced, he had used too much force, leaving red marks on Vanessas whitish skin. Then he frowned and took a deep breath to continue. Later, the look on Dns face was more terrifying after the simple cleaning. He threw the towel into the basin and used his slender fingers to caress Vanessas delicate skin. -What a witch you are! -said Dn, gritting his teeth, as he looked at Vanessa. He quickly took off his clothes and kissed her. It had just dawned outside, Dn hugged Vanessa tightly and his gaze became more and more dangerous. After a loud gasp, he finally stopped his beastly movements, then rested his face on her shoulder and kissed her deeply before pulling away. They went straight into the shower and Dn was very careful not to get the bandages on Vanessas hands wet. And after the shower, Dn fell asleep contentedly with Vanessa in bed. What the two of them did not know was that while they were sleeping, many journalists came to their room at the Hotel de Paz at eight oclock in the morning, but they were disappointed. Last night, Melina had once again be Ondos instrument of unburdening himself, he had been torturing her until veryte and she was still asleep when she was called. Seeing the call number, Melina suddenly woke up and her eyes were filled with the joy of having taken revenge on Vanessa. Melina was so excited just thinking that Ondo would abandon her. -Have things been done well? -Melina asked hurriedly. However, the other was furious at being cheated and spoke rudely: -What the hell are you doing? You told me to go to the hotel because there was some big, spectacr news, and it turns out there wasnt shit! Are you kidding me? -How can this be? -If you dont believe it, see for yourself! -said he, and the other hung up. Melinascency disappeared without a trace, she clutched her phone tightly, she couldnt believe her n had failed. If Vanessa had drunk the drugged winest night and was taken to Luchos room, it was impossible that he hadnt done anything to her. What happened? Melina didnt expect her n to fail and gritted her teeth in anger. Later, she called another number to look into what had happenedst night. When Vanessa woke up again, it was already dark. Not only her head ached, but also her whole body. Above all, her waist hurt so much that she almost lost consciousness. -Have you woken up?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. That low, attractive voice, sounding from behind her, reminded Vanessa of what had happenedst night. Her body immediately tensed and she wanted to sit up in bed. -Ah! cried Vanessa as she forced herself with her hands. -Watch out! Dn hastily embraced Vanessa and grabbed her hand. The wounds would have been torn by a sudden force and the bandage gradually became soaked with red blood. -Damn it, Dn cursed and sat up, grabbing Vanessas hand. Dont move, Ill get the medicine. Lucas had left both the medicine and the bandage behind. Vanessa sat on the bed with her elbows propped up and discovered that she was naked. She blushed with embarrassment and shrank back into the quilt, leaving her hands out. It had to be Dn, who saved me. What is it with us? An inevitable destiny? -Its going to hurt a bit, hold on. Vanessa did not respond, because she was lost in thought and when he disinfected her wounds, she felt so much pain that she trembled and Dn moderated his movements. -Dont move, or your wounds will open up. -What about that Lucho? -Vanessa asked by chance, it was already clear to her that she wasnt going to get Ondos help, because Lucho wouldnt sign that contract. -How do you want me to treat him? -Dn murmured, biting Vanessas ear as he hugged her to the bed. -Stop! -Vanessa turned away, because it was tickling her so much, but Dns lips pursued her. -You cater to these kinds of people for Ondo, Dn scoffed, lifting Vanessas chin. Dont tell me you still love him and volunteer to do anything for him. Dn had not yet seen the result of the investigation, but it didnt matter, because he managed to guess why Vanessa had been there and that reason frustrated him more than she could have imagined. -Do you think thats possible? -asked Vanessa, giving him the evil eye. Volunteer for Ondo? Ha, that would be the idiot who loved Ondo, but not me who has suffered so much pain because of him. His attitude pleased Dn and he said: -My love, are you hungry? Hold on, Ill call for breakfast, Dn kissed Vanessas lips and left. Is he mad? His moods go from one extreme to the other. Vanessa gave an evil eye and ignored Dns changing emotions. Then he remembered what had happenedst night. If Ondo sent me on purpose to socialise with this old pervert, hed know what hed do to me, wouldnt he? And hes probably celebrating his revenge. What a ruthless man! -What are you thinking? -Nothing, Vanessa shook her head. Dn guessed what she was thinking, but said nothing, but looked at her for a while and hugged her to go to the bathroom. -What are you doing? -To wash your face and teeth. -I can do it all on my own. -With these bandaged hands? Vanessa fell silent and resisted no more. Dn curved his lips slightly and kissed her. Chapter 49: I regret having begged you! Vanessa had to stay at the hotel for the night, because Dn wouldnt let her leave. It wasnt until the next day, when Dn had to return to thepany to solve some pending cases, that Vanessa was finally released. She didnt want to see Ondos face, so she went to her parents house and, in order not to worry them, she had put on pretty gloves that matched her dress to cover her bandaged hands. Indeed, Mercedes didnt say anything when she saw his gloves, she just thought it was a bit hot and that she no longer understood the fashion of young people. -Yesterday you didnt even go to thepany. Where were you? As Dn told her that he had sent a message to Felipe on his mobile phone, telling him that he had something pending and would not be able to go to thepany. Vanessa didnt reveal anything in response to Mercedes sudden question. -Nothing, a colleague of the university student came for work and I went to see her. -Who is she? Do I know her? -Come on, mum. Youre not going to meet all my university friends, said Vanessa pretending, but fortunately Mercedes didnt ask any more questions. They both went to the garden to sit for a while and seeing that Vanessa was very tired, Mercedes ordered her to rest. Lying down on her bed, Vanessa soon fell asleep and her mobile phone was still out of battery. -The number you have called is switched off After hearing the auto-reply countless times, Ondo threw the phone down in anger and paced around the office like a snarling beast. Melina didnt dare say anything and stood to the side with the file. She was hysterical because her n failed and seeing the importance Ondo gave to Vanessa, she hated Vanessa even more. Ondo was still furious after throwing the mobile, then he threw the pencil holder at Melina and ordered her toe out. However, Melina was able to dodge it, but she let the pencil holder hit her forehead and felt hot blooding out of it. But Melina didnt care, instead she approached Ondo with a worried look on her face and said: -Ondo, dont get angry, even if its for your health. Ondo looked at her coldly in silence and Melina hugged him gently after leaving the files. -Ondo, no matter what happens, I will always be by your side. If youre angry, you can take your anger out on me, Melina said tenderly. Ondo, Ive paid so much for you. You can only be mine! Ondo calmed down a little when he saw that Melina was giving more importance to him than to his own injury, but he was still upset and pushed Melina away. -Sal, dont bother me any more. -All right, Ill wait for you to calm down, Melina smiled obediently, but the smile instantly turned to hatred. Soon after, the office door opened and Ondo came out in disgust. Melina knew all too well what Ondo was going to do and at that moment she hated her knowledge of Ondo, because she wouldnt be so sad if she was only crazy about love. When the butler of the Vi Caza said that Ondo wasing, Mercedes was surprised. And, as soon as she got up, Ondo came in smiling. -Mum, where is Vanessa? -asked Ondo. -Why arent you at thepany at this hour? -Im looking for Vanessa. -Yes? Well, go upstairs, hes been asleep for a while now. -Okay, Mum, Ill get in. -Come on, said Mercedes, smiling. She noticed that something was wrong between the two of them, but she thought it would be because of the typical fights between couples, so she thought it was very normal. Just then, Mercedes got a call from a friend and was chatting happily. Ondo opened the door and subconsciously entered lightly. In fact, Vanessa was still sleeping and did not notice his presence. That beautiful sleeping face left Ondo stunned, but thinking of his purpose, he was once again gloomy. Ondo walked over to the bed and pulled Vanessa by her arm. -Vanessa, get up!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. -Ah. Vanessa was upset at being woken up suddenly and seeing Ondo made her even more upset. -Whats going on? -I asked you to socialise on behalf of mypany, and what did you do? -Ondo asked in disgust. At the mention of it, Vanessa remembered that she had been drugged and almost raped by that filthy Lucho, she didnt expect Ondo toe and me her before she went to question him. -Ondo, before you ask me, think about what you did. Yes, I asked you for a favour, but that doesnt mean you can humiliate me as you please. Ondo, I really didnt expect you to do this. You disgust me, you know? Compared to what you did to me, my words are too polite. -So you broke this contract, letting thepany suffer losses? Vanessa, you are the one who begged me and you are the one who epted my condition. If I knew it was a trap, I wouldnt ept it! -I regret having begged you! If I knew he was a bastard, Id rather confess to my parents and Id rather ask Dn for help than look for this fucking asshole! -Do you regret it? Do you think there would be someone else to help you? So Vanessa, obey my words, Ondo mocked. -To obey you? So you can send me back to someone elses bed? -Vanessa asked angrily, her eyes showing a lot of hatred towards Ondo. Ondo was surprised by the hatred in her eyes, but sneered at her with contempt, before thinking about the reason for his hatred: -Anyway, its not the first time youve climbed into other mens beds. Why do you bother? You can get what you want when you sleep with others, you should feel happy. So it was Ondo who organised everythingst night! How sick did I have to be to love an asshole like that? -Yes, I didnt expect that. Since I could get what I want by sleeping with people, why should I obey your orders? I could ask other people for help in such a way, couldnt I? -Vanessaughed in anger. -Bitch! -Ondo looked at Vanessa fiercely and grabbed her hand with great force. It hurts! Chapter 50: A Trap for Orlando Dn had carefully changed Vanessas bandage, but because of Ondos force, the wounds opened up again. Vanessa pulled her hand away from Ondos, her face pale with immense pain, but Ondo thought she hated him so much that she didnt even want to touch him. -Ha. Wow, Vanessa, youve got some nerve, Ondo scolded and looked at her with a domineering stance. In Ondos gaze, there was nothing but twisted hatred, it was terrible, it looked like something was being nned. Vanessa returned another hateful look as she held his sore hands stealthily. -We are torturing each other, Ondo. Wont you put an end to this tragedy? -Never, Ondo refused and left in disgust. The door mmed shut and Mercedes, who was chatting on the phone in the living room, panicked and looked up to the first floor, covering the phone. When she saw Ondoe downstairs, her words were blocked by his sombre face and Mercedes hung up the phone. -Ondo, whats wrong? Have you had a fight with Vanessa? -asked Mercedes worriedly. -Mum, I have to go now. Ondo tried to control his emotions as much as possible in front of Mercedes, but his expression was still strange and he left quickly after greeting her. -Whats wrong with them? -Mercedes muttered, frowning, as she watched Ondo walk away. Mercedes called her friend to apologise and to arrange the next meeting. Then she hung up and went upstairs to find Vanessa. -Vanessa,e in, its mum, Mercedes knocked on the door and entered before she received an answer. Vanessa hid her injured hands and looked at Mercedes with a stiff smile. -Mum, whats wrong? -What happened to you and Ondo? Did you have a fight? -Mercedes sat down next to the bed and asked worriedly. -Its just a simple fight. Dont worry, well be fine in two days. -Is it a simple fight? I see Ondo is very angry, what happened? In Mercedes impression, Ondo had always been a nice guy and she thought her son-inw had a very good temper and loved Vanessa. Something very serious must have happened to make Ondo like this. -Come on, mum, its nothing serious, its just a fight. She would have made a bad face because she was feeling bad. Dont worry, well be fine in a few days. -Ondo is a good boy and I dont want to see you fighting. -Yes, yes, I know. I promise not to fight with him anymore, okay? Seeing that Mercedes was unhappy, Vanessa rushed tofort her and tried to keep her smile, while her heart ached a lot. When she saw Mercedes worries, Vanessa wanted to confess everything, but Mercedes started coughing loudly and she had to keep her words to herself. -Mum -Cof, cof -Mum, whats wrong? -Cof, Cof Mercedes kept coughing and turned pale. It took him a while to suppress it and he said: -Im fine, its business as usual. Mercedes had been weak since giving birth to Vanessa and was still ufortable from time to time, despite all the care. When she felt difort, she had less immunity and got sick more easily. So Vanessa could not confess the truth, in case it was an attack on Mercedes health. -Mummy, sit down for a while, Ill pour you a ss of water. Vanessa patted Mercedes on the back and went to pour water for Mercedes. Watching her drink the ss of water, Vanessa saw her face improve somewhat and breathed a sigh of relief. -Lately, you need to worry less and rest more for the sake of your health. -Im worried about you. -Dont worry, Ondo and I get along fine, dont worry about us. Later, Vanessa decided to confess when her mother was feeling better. -Youre not a child anymore, you have to do things by thinking. -Okay. Afterforting Mercedes and escorting her to her room, Vanessa breathed a sigh of relief. The worrying thing was the Caza Group, because she had begged Ondo to help her, but after thinking about what he did, she was even disgusted at the thought of him. And, Vanessa felt exhausted lying in bed. On the other hand, Dn already knew about the crisis in the Caza Group. -Sir, everything you ordered is done, said Mateo Gayoso, Dns subordinate. -And Lucho Pozo? -ording to his instructions, he will no longer be allowed to stay in the Peaceful City. In addition, we also told his wife that he had a lover outside and his wife wanted him to keep all the money because of his betrayal. -What about Luchospany? -A few days ago, your president personally negotiated a project, but it is a total trap and anyone will lose all their money if they participate in this project. Dns fingers tapped the table in silence and Mateo didnt dare say anything, he stood waiting on the side respectfully. -It is not enough. -What else do we do? -Tell him to go find Ondo and continue to cooperate with him, Dn raised a cold smile. Dn didnt expect to be confronted so soon by the Moya family, but that didnt mean he wouldnt do anything to punish Ondo and it was a good opportunity to set him up. -I understand. Mateo had been with Dn for seven years now and knew him quite well. From his words, I could analyse that he wanted to take advantage of this incident to punish Ondo. Then there was the problem of the Caza Group. Dn did not expect Felipe to make mistakes and it was only natural that these two blows would bring the Caza Group into a state of crisis.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Finally, Dn knew why Vanessa had gone to the negotiation on behalf of the Moya Group, but he wasnt going to forgive her easily, because she should have gone to him and not to that asshole Ondo. Ill teach her a good lesson. Chapter 51: You disgust me When Vanessa had not yet decided whether to turn to Dn for help, it was rumoured among the aristocrats that her husband despised her and that she would soon divorce him. -Vanesa, whats going on with you and Ondo? -Mercedes hung up her friends call and asked Vanesa worriedly. -Were fine, Vanessa replied. As Vanessa had been resting at home and didnt surf the inte much either, she didnt know anything about what Ondo had done. Mercedes didnt usually ask so insistently, but after receiving several calls from her friends, she took a serious look at Vanessas expression and was able to find some anomaly. -Vanessa, look at me and tell me the truth. You and Ondo, are you suffering a crisis? -asked Mercedes with a serious face and took Vanessas hand. Vanessa stiffened and quickly pretended it was nothing: -We get along very well. Why do you ask so suddenly? Mum, dont tell me youve been watching some weird show? -Im serious. Mercedes looked at the smiling Vanessa with dissatisfaction, because she was really worried about her daughter after hearing the news from her friends. -Vanessa, dont lie to me. Ondo, is he involved with Melina? Vanessas smile almost faded and she had to clench her fist secretly to hide it. -No, why do you say that? -Really? -Yes, promised Vanes seriously, and Mercedes could see nothing unusual. -I dont understand why my friends tell me that. Vanessas heart trembled, because Mercedes friends were aristocraticdies from the Pacific City. Mercedes did not like to participate in banquets, but her friends did. Ondo and Melina did something at the banquets? I wouldnt forgive them if something happened to my mother! Vanessa clenched her fists as she thought about it, but didnt show her face and asked tentatively: -What gossip have they told you? -Several of my friends called me saying that they saw Ondo and Melina appearing together at the banquets in a very intimate way, and they came to tell me. -I thought it was something else, said Vanessa, dumbfounded. -Did you know about the case? -Mercedes asked Vanessa, giving her the evil eye. -Ondo would have gone to socialise at the banquets and Melina is his secretary, its normal for them to go together. I dont know if you knew that Melina has been working with Ondo for a while now. -What? -Mercedes was surprised and then frowned. Its not that I want to think badly of Melina, but her rtionship with Ondo is not very appropriate, because she is his sister-inw in private and his secretary at work. It would generate a lot of rumours. -Why did Melina be Ondos secretary? Wasnt she satisfied with her previous job? -Maybe she wants a change of scenery, I dont know. Come on, mother, dont think too much, said Vanessa helplessly, while she was so afraid that Mercedes might not believe her and insist. I have to call Ondo, to clear all this up. When Vanessa managed to convince Mercedes, she changed the subject to divert her attention and breathed a sigh of relief after returning to her room. However, Mercedes had pretended to believe her, but immediately called her friends to ask them to inform her of Ondo and Melinas every move. After lying down for a while, Vanessa called Ondo, but no one answered after several attempts and when she was about to give up, she was picked up. -Hey, Vanessa Ah, it was Melina who answered the phone instead of Ondo. His voice sounded very strange, as if he had a cold, butter Vanessa realised what was going on there after hearing those strange crashing noises. Yuck! -Tell Ondo to call me after youve finished. Vanessa hung up the call, threw the phone on the bed, staggered to the bathroom and threw up because it was too disgusting. -Oh, Melina was hit hard, her body jerked forward and she had to grab the bed quickly to keep from falling. Ondo The call was hung up. Suddenly, Ondo stopped his movements and showed hostility on his sweaty face. After the pause, he continued to make more violent shocks than before. Having enjoyed the sex, Ondo withdrew straight away and went into the bathroom naked to take a shower. Later, Ondo came out wrapped in a towel and Melina was lying on the bed. The thin quilt half covered Melinas back waist, so that she looked more attractive.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Ondo nced at it and then sat down to smoke. Am I not attractive? Melina thought resentfully, then deliberately stopped posing and sat down with the thin quilt in her arms. -Ondo, Vanessa wants you to call her. That said, she got out of bed naked, walked over to Ondo with her phone and handed it to him. -Give me your hand. Melina didnt know why, but she reached out her hand and Ondo pressed the cigarette into her palm teasingly. -Ah! Melina screamed, trembling with pain, and she could smell her flesh burning, giving a sickening sensation. -Ondo Melina looked at Ondo in surprise with her teary eyes, showing aggravation. -Did I let you answer the phone? Melina, I warned you not to do things behind my back or else Ill punish you for it. -Ondo, Im sorry, forgive me. Its because I love you too much and Im jealous of Vanessa calling you. Thats why I wanted to make her a bit angry, I wont do it anymore Ondo snorted and threw the unlit cigarette in the trash. At that moment, Melinas palm was burned and she was trembling with pain. -Get out! Chapter 52: Vanessa, you made me do it! Melina dressed in pain and bit her lip while her head was bent down, so that her lips were more swollen and reddened. The beautiful smile she purposely disyed on her pale face presented a particrly tragic and abusive beauty. She was an expert in showing her beauty as a fragile and weak beauty. -Im leaving, Melina said and paused for a moment before passing Ondo. Then she carefully approached him and ced a soft, tender kiss on the corner of his lips. As Melina was about to get up, Ondo grabbed her roughly by the waist, pressed her against the sofa and kissed her fiercely until her lips were redder and swollen. Then he released her and rubbed her lips hard. -Well, go and rest next door. -Yes, said Melina, smiling brightly after having been heartbroken the moment before. Ondo really liked these discreet tactics Melina used to please him. He pinched her plump ass erotically, then patted it and lifted his chin to signal Melina to get out. Melina smiled and went into the next room. She went straight into the bathroom and let the cold water run over her injured palm. It hurt so much, but Melina pressed her lips together so as not to make any noise. Her eyes were full of hatred, because she had no way back and she decided to be more cruel so that Vanessa and Ondo would break uppletely, so that she would be Ondos only woman. It doesnt matter if he treats me as a substitute for Vanessa, a tool for venting or abuse, because there is no turning back now and I have to follow this path. Ondo did not call Vanessa immediately, but took an hour to return the call, because he was sure that Vanessa would have to ask him for help. -Do you want to beg me again? -asked Ondo with a tone full of sarcasm and triumph without waiting for Vanessa to speak. -Dont worry, I wont beg you again, said Vanessa, still feeling sick after vomiting. Vanessa didnt really want to make it too bad for the rtionship between the two families, but she didnt feel like being gentle any more. -Vanessa, what do you mean, are you kidding me? -Ondos triumph disappeared instantly and his gaze turned fierce. -I only called you to tell you not to be too ruthless, because a ruthless man would not end well. On the other hand, whether youre with Melina or whether youre going to have children, I ask you not to go too far, because you dont want to embarrass grandfather, do you? -Are you threatening me with grandfather again? -Ondo scoffed mockingly, with a contemptuous tone. Vanessa, dont you think youre too much of a hypocrite? If youre really afraid hes going to leave you for Melina, arent you? -If you divorce me once and for all, Ill throw you a thank you party, Vanessa mocked and hung up the call out of disgust for Ondo. Ondo hoped Vanessa was going to beg him, but she had mocked him. She still wants a divorce! Havent I done enough for her? Ondoughed sarcastically, threw down the phone and went almost naked into the room where Melina was, having just finished showering. Then Ondo pressed her roughly against the wall before she got dressed and went inside without taking into ount Melinas feelings -Ondo, please slow down, it hurts Melina pleaded in agony, her eyes watering. Her weakness and pleading pleased Ondo and he eased his movements. Later, he grabbed Melinas waist with one hand and forced her to turn around, squeezing her chin with his other hand so that she was face to face with him. -Why, being so much alike, can she not plead with me as you do? Why can she not be so obedient? -said Ondo to himself, narrowing his eyes. Then he was even more furious and his movements became so wild that he looked like a mad beast and tortured Melina to death. -Why, why dont you plead with me? Vanessa, you forced me, you forced me yourself! -Ondo shouted like a madman, as he squeezed Melinas chin to question and kept forcibly making sharp blows. However, seeing the hatred Ondo showed, Melina felt a strange pleasure in her heart. Vanessa, are you ready to suffer Ondos revenge? Three dayster, the birthday banquet of Mr. Eustasio of the Romero family was to be held and all the big families of the Ciudad Pacifica received invitations. Gerardo pushed Ondo his invitation and said: -Go with Vanessa to the birthday banquet tonight and dont bring any strange people. It wouldnt matter if Ondo took Melina to other asions, because it could be disguised by saying that she was his secretary. But Eustasios birthday banquet was not amercial event, because every aristocratic person with a decent partner would go. -Okay, Ondo casually epted and nced at the invitation. -Imbecile, is that your attitude? -Gerardo was irritated by her indecent attitude. At that moment, Gerardo regretted not having been stricter with Ondo, because he had spoiled his only grandson too much after losing his children. -Grandfather, you dont have to tell me again. I know what I must do. -Well, keep your word, because Dn has returned to the Peaceful City and if the board discovers your mistakes, theres no saving you. -Understood, Ondo nodded seriously, as Dn was a powerful opponent. After leaving Vi Moya, Ondo called Vanessa.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. -Whats the matter with Mr. Ondo? You wouldnt call for him to beg you, would you? Well, it sounds like youre begging me to beg you, Vanessa spoke ironically and blocked everything Ondo was about to say. -Vanessa, youll regret this! -Ondo was so irritated that he clutched his mobile phone tightly. That said, Ondo hung up the phone and banged the steering wheel in disgust. After a long moment, Ondoughed with a cold and terrifying look on his face, then called Melina. -Ill send you a dress and get ready to go to Mr. Eustasios birthday banquet. Chapter 53: Beginning of his revenge Mr. Eustasios birthday banquet? Melina took a long time to react to the call, clutched her mobile phone tightly in disbelief and repeated excitedly: -Mr Eustasios birthday banquet? Is Ondo going to take you there? Melina became very excited at the thought of the influence that Mr. Eustasio had in the Pacific City and the identity of the guests who will be attending the birthday banquet This is a great opportunity! Melina, trying to calm herself, sat on the sofa thoughtfully and found a number belonging to Jorge Bergara, who was her neighbour before her mother sent her to the Caza family. They got along very well since they were little and Jorge liked this beautiful girl very much. After joining the Caza family, Melina had left all her previous rtionships until she was in high school when she met Jorge again, who was already a recently graduated journalist at the time. Actually, Jorge worked in a small publishing house as a gossip and entertainment journalist, or rather, he was a paparazzi. So, he felt very humble in front of the person he liked so much since childhood. Melina did not despise him, however, because she had been very hypocritical as a child and knew very well how to hide her displeasure. She had even cried with joy at her reunion with George and had treated him as affectionately as before. For several years, Melina and Jorge kept in touch and Melina treated him as someone more than a close friend, so that Jorge was crazy about her. Although Jorges publishing house was very small with little fame, Jorge was a journalist and one day Melisa would need him. To this end, she would give him celebrity news from time to time to help him move up thedder, and by now Jorge was already the editor of the entertainment sector. After all these years, George loved her even more and would be willing to do anything for her. However, Melina had not turned to Jorge when she had set up the trap for Vanessa, because she knew that this spinning top had to be used at the most crucial moment. And now is the time! Melina smiled mischievously, like a beautiful but poisonous flower, then dialed Jorges phone. -Jorge, how are you? -Melina! How long has it been? Whats wrong with you? Its been a long time since weve seen each other, shall I invite you to dinner? Lets meet at the usual ce, shall we? -Jorge, very happy, asked in a ttering tone.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Melina showed contempt and disdain, as she was not going to have dinner with a loser like him, but she kept speaking in a soft tone: -Jorge, could you do me a favour? -Youre wee. What do you want me to do? Melina, you know I love you and Im willing to do anything for you. -Jorge, I know, I know everything, Melinas voice became more tender, but then she burst into tears, pretending to be very hurt. Jorge, could you help me? Please help me! -Melina, why are you crying? Why are you crying? What happened? Dont cry, tell me. Dont worry, Ill help you, even if I have to sacrifice my life. -Jorge, I know youre the best in the world! Im sorry, theres no other way, I cant lose him, because Ill die without him, Jorge. Melina was crying so painfully that Jorge was so anxious that he wanted toe andfort her in person. I can do everything for Melina, even if she doesnt love me and asks me for help to be with another man. So what? I love her with all my life! -Ill help you, Melina, dont worry. So dont cry, okay? Tell me, what do you want me to do? -Jorge consoled her. Melina was still crying and kept apologising to Jorge over the phone, while putting a sinister, sweet smile on her face. Everything was under her control and Melina quickly told Jorge her request. -Dont worry, Ill get it for you! Its easy for me. -But Jorge, its not easy to mess with the Moya family and Ondo. If they found out, youd lose your job and the publishing house would fall apart -Its OK, Melina, dont worry about me. Ive saved a lot of money over the years, I can live very well, even if I dont work. The worst case scenario is to start again somewhere else. -Jorge, Im sorry. And, thank you very much. -Dont say that, you know I can do anything for you. Melina didnt speak any more and Jorge hung up before her this time, because this would be hisst call with her. He was going to do everything for the woman he loved and did not want to involve her in this case. Then, he started to make arrangements ording to Melinas request. -Ha, Melina smiled triumphantly as she got her wish. She thought she was very clever, because she knew how to take advantage of everyone. Soon she would no longer be Ondos secret lover. Melina wanted to publish her rtionship with Ondo so that everyone would know that she was Ondos true love, while Vanessa only had the empty title of wife. Moreover, she wanted Philip and Mercedes to see that their beloved daughter was nothing to Ondo, while she, the illegitimate daughter they despised, was the noblest of them all. Melina was so excited just imagining that scene. Later, she was given her dress for the banquet, which was a long sky-green gown that highlighted her fair skin. Melina smiled in the most charming way in front of the mirror, she adored her reflection in the mirror, she was so beautiful and elegant. For sure no one would know that she was a humble illegitimate daughter at the birthday dinner and everyone would be envious of her, because she was Ondos wife. -Miss Melina, can you leave now? -Come on, said Melina, lifting her chin and smiling proudly. Melina stepped elegantly into the car in her high heels. Half an hourter, when the car stopped, Melina got out of the car and walked to Ondos car with a charming smile. -Ondo. -Get in the car, Ondo gave her a cold face and ignored herpletely. However, Melina did not feel embarrassed at all, because she knew that everything would change soon and she could bear Ondos coldness and anger for the time being. Chapter 54: Don’t embarrass me The car started up again and the destination was Mr. Eustasios birthday banquet, which was to take ce at the Vi Romero. In Ciudad Pacifica, the most prestigious family was the Moya family, followed by the Romero family. However, the Romero family had upied the first ce among all the aristocratic families in Ciudad Pacifica decades ago. Today, the most powerful family was the Moya family, but the influence of the Romero family was still enormous in the Ciudad Pacifica. As the guests at Eustasios birthday banquet were nobles,dies and all kinds of celebrities, there would be many journalists.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Journalists were not allowed in, but photos could only be taken outside the main gate, where a red carpet had beenid out and it looked like a g because there were guards and journalists on both sides. Ondo and Melina got out of the car one after the other, she grabbed Ondos arm smiling proudly. ck! ck! They were surrounded by the sound of the cameras and entered together. Then the cameras went off again as other guests came in the back. -Mr Ondo. The Romero family butler stood at the door as the hosts representative to wee the guests and when he saw Ondo, he greeted him warmly. -This is my birthday present for Mr. Eustasio. That said, the assistant behind Ondo stepped forward and handed the gift to the butler. -Thank you, Mr Ondo. Pleasee in. Ondo nodded and walked with Melina into the banquet hall, where many arriving guests were chatting and socialising. -Dear Mr Dn. As they were not too far away, they could clearly hear the butlers greeting to Dn. Although he called both gentlemen, respect for Ondo came from the prestige of his family, while Dn was appreciated for his genius skills. Ondo was furious at the thought of this, but he had to hide it in this situation, so, he vented his anger by stealthily straining at Melinas waist. It hurt like hell, but Melina bit her lip to hold it all in. After greeting the butler, Dn saw Ondo and Melina and approached them with no change in expression. -Ondo greeted Dn stiffly, and still had to show due formality. Dn nodded slightly, but frowned at Melina and said in disgust: -This is Mr. Eustasios birthday banquet, you should choose yourpanion well. Clearly, Dn said it to mock Melinas humble background, his formal words hurt Melina more, who had to smile falsely as she endured his hatred. Then Dn left before Ondo could answer him, and Ondo didnt expect Dn to ridicule him, although it seemed he was simply giving him advice as an uncle. Ondo clenched his fists in anger at Dns contempt and bit his teeth. -Ondo, it hurts! -Melina muttered with a pale face, because she could not stand it any longer. Hearing her speak, Ondo vented his anger at Melina, then pulled his arm away and frowned in disgust. -Dont bother me any more. -Ondo. Melina pretended as if she didnt know her mistake and looked at Ondo to show her grievances, but he didnt feel like guarding his emotions. -Stand still and dont embarrass me, Ondomanded and strided off. He abandoned Melina and she seemed to hear the jeers of the people around her. Of course, it was only her illusion. After a while, Melisa went to a corner and told herself that she didnt have to be angry, because the suffering was temporary and soon her dreams woulde true. Dn stood to the side, coldly observing Ondos act and gave a faint smile. As Dn showed that he had no intention of socialising, no one dared to approach him, so he quietly sent a message to Vanessa. In the Vi Caza, Vanessa satzily cross-legged on the sofa, a pillow was cuddled up to her and a fruit tray was prepared for her. On the television, entertainment programmes were ying and this livened up the quiet living room. It was only half past seven in the evening and still very early. Suddenly, her phone vibrated and Vanessa saw that it was a message from Dn: Guess where I am. -Vanessa rolled her eyes and cursed. She did not want to answer, but fearing the mans strategies, she had to answer, Where? She didnt feel like guessing, but Dn quickly responded with amanding tone, Guess. Vanessa was hysterical because how could she know what Dn was doing if she wasnt a fortune teller, so she was slow to respond. However, she was unconsciously guessing and remembered that Philip had told her he was going to attend some banquet or other. Right, Mr. Eustasios birthday banquet. Is Dn there too? Vanessa then responded tentatively: Eustasios birthday banquet? Dn was quick to respond: Youll get a prize for getting it right. Vanessa had an evil eye, because she didnt want Dns prize. What will this malicious man give as a reward? Most likely it is a reward for himself. Vanessa then wrote: Dont send messages and enjoy the feast. Yourwful husband has shown up with your bastard sister at Senor Eustasios birthday banquet, do you know what this means? Vanessa frowned at Ondos stupidity, at least they hadnt previously exposed their rtionship to the public because few people knew how scandalous the two of them were. However, journalists had been invited to Mr. Eustasios banquet and photos were allowed to be published as long as they were not too private. Didnt the act of bringing Melina to this asion mean that Ondo wanted everyone in the Pacific City to know that they were together? Chapter 55: I came to deliver something to Orlando Shit, Dads at Mr. Eustasios banquet too! Vanessa was immediately alerted and called Dn directly. -Dn, have you seen my father? -asked Vanessa anxiously. Vanessa could not imagine Felipes reaction when he saw that Ondo had taken Melina to Mr. Eustasios banquet. He worried that Philip would be too anxious and fall ill with anger. -It hasnt arrived yet. -Okay. Vanessa hastily hung up the phone and this time called Ondo directly. She prayed in her heart over and over again that Ondo would answer the phone quickly and thank God, he picked up. -Ondo, did you take Melina to Mr. Eustasios birthday banquet? -Yes. Are you jealous? -Tell Melina to leave immediately! -Why do I have to listen to you? Vanessa, you said that everyone would go on their own party, didnt you? Its my freedom to choose mypanion, you dont have the right to criticise me now, Ondo rejected emotionally, because he considered Vanessa to be jealous and anxious. -Ondo, father will also attend this banquet. Do you want him to see you with Melina? Ondo, I beg you, dont make my father sad, because this will be uneptable to him, Vanessa ignored Ondos superior tone and pleaded hurriedly. -Is Dading too? -Ondo frowned, for he had forgotten that Felipe would be invited as a rtive of the Moya family. Actually, Ondo had taken Melina to the dinner, because he was too furious about Vanessas cold attitude, but he didnt want to break with the Caza family, even though he hated Vanessa. -Okay. Ondo hung up the phone, it was strange that he wasnt still arguing with Vanessa and approached Melina. -Ondo. Melina looked at him in surprise, thinking that Ondo would no longer be angry with her. However, he told her to go away. -Go out the side door and the driver will be waiting for you outside. -Are we going back? -Youe back Melina stiffened, she didnt want to leave at all, because she still didnt tell these people that she was Ondos only woman. -Cant I be with you? -Melina asked with teary eyes. -Hurry up, dad will be here soon, dont let him see you, Ondo muttered in disgust. Of course Melina knew who she meant, she had so much resentment, but she could bear it knowing that all would be revealed the next day. -Okay, she nodded obediently and looked at Ondo affectionately. Ondo felt a little guilty seeing her aggrieved expression and said: -I will make it up to you when this banquet is over. -Its OK, I know you dont want Dad to know about our rtionship and Im sure I wont inconvenience you. -Then leave now. -Okay. Melina took no longer, kissed Ondo softly and went out the side door. Ondo looked towards the door and breathed a sigh of relief. On the other hand, he would take care of outside journalists so that they would not publish inappropriate things. However, Melina ran into Philip shortly after she walked out the door and Philip asked her in disgust: -Why are you here? -Dad, I came to deliver something to Ondo, who forgot to bring it because he was in a hurry, Melina exined. And why did Melinae here instead of Vanessa, who is his wife? Philip had many doubts, but he had no time to ask more questions. As he waste, the birthday banquet would soon begin and he had to get in quickly. -If you have nothing more to do, go away, said Philip. Melina looked bitterly at Philips figure, for it was not she who had gotten her mother pregnant, nor did she want to be Philips daughter. Obviously, it was he who had had sex after drinking with my mother and harmed my mother and I. Why should I suffer for his mistakes that he has made? Thank goodness she would get her revenge on them tonight and Melina smiled coldly at the thought. When Felipe saw Dn and was walking towards him, Dns mobile phone vibrated again and he saw Vanessas message: Has my father arrived, have you seen each other? Dn quickly answered his message and put the phone in his pocket: No. -Good evening Dn, you are quite early.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. -Hello Philip, Dn smiled and chatted a little with Philip. Ondo felt strange to see the two of them chatting, he didnt even know when a friendship had developed between the two of them. On the other side of the Caza family, Vanessa finally breathed a sigh of relief. As she was no longer so tense, she could watch the entertainment programmes with peace of mind. However, it was the calm before a big storm. It was almost midnight when they left Mr. Eustasios birthday banquet. Eustasio had gone to rest and the guests were waiting to leave following the banquet procedure. The journalists also left and Melina was still sitting in the car. When she saw the people leaving, Melina pretended to be asleep. She opened her eyes when Ondo opened the car door. -Ondo, said Melina with a sweet smile on her sleepy face. She was overjoyed to see Ondo back and that pleased Ondo, who kissed her passionately in the car. Melina hugged Ondos neck, lifted his head and let him do whatever he wanted, so they looked very intimate and hot. In the dark, a ck car parked at the corner and in the passenger seat, someone was taking pictures of the two of them in silence. -Ah, Melina moaned emotionally, her white thighs rubbing against Ondos body. Ondo, how do you reward me? -I will apany you tonight. Ondos lust was ignited and he hugged Melina tightly to make her feel his insatiable desire. So that, Melina blushed and moaned shyly. The driver quickly got into the car, then started it up while the ck car quickly followed. Chapter 56: Shocking News The next day, a big fuss was made in the media and socialworks. It was not about how magnificent Mr. Eustasios birthday banquet had been, nor about the important guests from different sectors, but about a love story about Ondo Moya. After a year and a half with no news of his wifes pregnancy, it turns out that Ondo Moya has another woman now. Entanglements of the wealthy, loving my wifes sister. True love surpasses aristocratic marriage. *** There were these stories in the newspapers and more on the Inte, so, overnight everyone saw their love pictures everywhere and there were peopleing out with extra information. Vanessa didnt know this, however, because she got up veryte. And when she was going downstairs, she heard Felipe shouting and Mercedes was calming him down. -Shes got some nerve! Im going to kill her! Why is she messing around with Ondo?! -OK, but dont get so angry, be careful with your health, Mercedes consoled him, as she put up with his physical difort. She was also very angry, she even wanted to question Melina immediately, but before that she cared more about her husbands physical condition. -How can I not be angry? Why do I have a daughter as shameless as her? I should have thrown her out of the Caza family and left her with her greedy mother! Ahhhhhh! -Felipe, Felipe! Are you all right? -asked Mercedes anxiously and Vanessa quickly got down the stairs. -Dad! Mum, what happened to Dad? -Vanessa panicked. Philip fell on the sofa with a pale face, he was clutching his chest and was in a lot of pain. Then Mercedes sat down next to him, caressing his chest carefully, while his face was full of worry and fear. -Felipe, calm down and take a deep breath. Vanessa called an ambnce and held Felipes hand tofort him with Mercedes. After a while, Philips face was no longer so pale, but his gaze was still lost and Vanessa was worried sick that something might happen to him. However, Vanessa did not realise that Mercedes was also unwell at the time. -Why hasnt the ambnce arrived? -Vanessa muttered, her eyes watering. A long whileter, the sound of the ambnce was finally heard, but before they were relieved, Vanessa and Mercedes saw the figure of Melina. -Dad, whats wrong? -Melina asked, pretending to be very worried, and rushed over. But really, Melina was thrilled to see that Philip had been so sickened by his anger towards her. -Im going to kill you, you bastard! -Philip scolded him. Philip had calmed down a little, but when he saw Melinas face, his anger red up again and he red at her fiercely. Philip then picked up what was next to him to throw at Melina, and Melina purposely allowed herself to be hurt. -Dad, dont be angry, even if its for your health, said Melina in a trembling, worried voice, pretending to be his filial daughter.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. -Get out, get out! -Philip shouted. Her breathing was already out of control and her face was paler than before. Philip pointed to Melinas face with a trembling finger, but could not say anything. -Dad, dont get angry, calm down. -Felipe, you need to calm down. Finally, the ambnce arrived and the doctors and nurses quickly got out of the vehicle. They immediately gave Felipe a brief examination and took him up to the ambnce after putting on the oxygen mask. Mercedes followed in a hurry and Vanessa was half a step behind, who looked coldly at Melina and threatened: -If anything happens to daddy, I wont forgive you! -Vanessa shouted at him and left. Melina was in the living room and raised a vicious smile. -You wont forgive me? -Ha! Vanessa, how long do you think you canst without Felipes help? I doubt Felipe can get through this attack and even if he does, his health will have deteriorated quite a bit. And I dont think you can manage the Caza Group, Melina said to herself, feeling proud of her triumph. She had been living humbly ever since she came to the Caza family, she had suffered so much scorn from the people and she was finally able to take her revenge. Then Melina sat down on the sofa and could not control herughter at the thought of the look on Felipes face. -Ha, ha, ha, ha On the other hand, in the Moya family, Gerardo threw the newspaper he was holding in his hand in Ondos face and looked at him very fiercely. -What is this? -What happened? -Ondo asked indifferently and opened the newspaper. When he saw the title and the intimate photos on the cover, Ondos face became somber, because he had never wanted to reveal his love affair with Melina. -What publisher is it? How dare you report my affairs! -This is not the time to argue about this! -He was so furious that he banged his cane on the floor. Hes deaf or what! I told you not to bring inappropriate people to Eustasios banquet. Look what they put in the papers! Shame on you! -Grandfather, at this point, its no use scolding me, Ondo replied impatiently. -Then make this news disappear on social media and put some pressure on this publisher to hand over all the photos and close down their business. The Moya family should not allow themselves to be offended by these newspapers! -Understood, Ondo nodded coldly. Im going to see who was the one who dared to publish my news after sending the notice, he has no need to exist in this world anymore. -Try to calm the Caza family down, because they will have seen the news by now. But I really dont understand, why are you looking for Vanessas sister as a mistress? Im ashamed of you! -said Gerardo furiously, because he was a man who cared a lot about dignity and decorum. Now, the entire reputation of the Moya family is shattered by my only grandchild! At the thought of the Caza family, Ondos face darkened, because he didnt know how to deal with Vanessas parents. Besides, it was time to fix Melina properly, because this little girl had caused him so much trouble. Then Ondo left with a sombre face. Chapter 57: Don’t be afraid, I’m here for you At the hospital, Vanessa pulled Mercedes hand and they sat on the stool outside the emergency room, and that red light above the ward door made them both feel heavy, as if they couldnt breathe. Mercedes eyes were flushed, but she did not cry and held her daughters hand firmly, as if she were herst support. -Mum, dont worry, nothing will happen to daddy, Vanessaforted Mercedes softly and hugged her. -What do we do if something happens to your father? And what will happen to thepany? Vanessa, Im very worried. -No, nothing will happen to dad and I will take over thepany. Dont worry, Vanessa tried tofort Mercedes with a smile as she hid her sadness. Vanessa hated Ondo to the core, but she hated herself more, because it was she who had wanted to marry him for her blind love. He regretted everything that had happened, because if he had confessed everything to his parents earlier, his father might not have fallen ill and his mother might not have been as sad as she is now. Thinking about this, Vanessa hated herself more and hugged Mercedes tofort her while encouraging herself. Because now she couldnt fall, she had to support the whole family. Mercedes spoke no more, simply sobbing in her daughters embrace. Every second was a suffering, suddenly Vanessa felt something wrong, she looked intuitively at Mercedes and saw that she had her eyes tightly closed and her face waspletely pale. -Mum? Whats wrong, Mum? Mum! No matter how much Vanessa shouted, Mercedes did not respond. Vanessa, trembling with fear, reached out to see if her mother was still breathing. For Gods sake, theres breath! Vanessa wanted tough with joy and at the same time cried with worry. She hugged Mercedes tightly and called the nurse: -Please call the doctor! The nurse hurriedly called the doctor and sent Mercedes to the hospital ward. Later, the doctor confirmed that Mercedes had fainted from grief and Vanessa sighed with relief that her mother was well. Just as well. The doctor and the nurse left, then Vanessa looked at Mercedes with teary eyes and took her by the hand. -Mum, you have to get over it. Otherwise, how can I live? Vanessa held Mercedes hand against her face and rubbed it lightly. On the one hand, Vanessa wanted to apany Mercedes, but on the other hand, she was worried about Felipes operating status. She would like to split herself in two to be on both sides, but such an idea was unrealistic. At this moment, his phone vibrated and it was Dns call. Vanessa stared at her mobile phone for a long time, but did not answer it and switched it off, putting it in her pocket. Dn looked at the hung up call with disgust and there was a newspaper in front of him showing the news of Ondo and Melina, there were very intimate pictures of the two of them in the carst night. He had called Vanessa because he was worried about her, but his feral kitten dared to hang up and he called another number. Within minutes, Dn found out what had happened to the Caza family and rushed to the hospital, thinking that his kitty was suffering alone. An hourter, Mercedes slowly woke up and Vanessa cried tears of joy. -Mum, are you all right? Are you feeling any difort? -asked Vanessa anxiously, squeezing his hand. Mercedes hated that she was so weak that she had fainted at this moment and caused her daughter more pain. Seeing Vanessas red eyes, she felt very distressed. -Im fine, Im sorry, my child. -Nothing, mum, Im always d youre well. Mercedes smiled and wiped the tears from Vanessas cheeks. -Hows your dad? -He is still in the emergency room. Vanessas joy faded and she didnt dare look Mercedes in the eye, because she felt guilty about all this. -Mum, Im sorry, Im so sorry. Its all my fault, its my fault. If I hadnt fallen in love with Ondo and hadnt married him, everything today wouldnt have happened, its all my fault. -Vanessa apologised incessantly to her mother. -Silly, its not your fault. Even I havent been able to discover Ondos hidden face and I dont understand why Melina has done this to us since everyone in the family has been treating her well. Mercedes regretted her decision; if it had not been for her, Felipe would not have let Melina return to the Caza family. -Im sorry, Vanessa didnt know what to say and continued to apologise. Mercedes stroked her hair tenderly, she couldnt imagine how much damage her little girl had suffered in secret. She wanted to ask Vanessa what had happened, but feared that her question at this moment would leave her scars open. -Well, Im feeling better, so you dont need toe with me anymore. Go and wait at your fathers. -Really? -Yes, its real, so dont worry, Mercedes replied with a smile. As Vanessa was really worried about Philip, she nodded and left. Before leaving the door, Vanessa looked at Mercedes again and thedy, in turn, smiled at her. Vanessa smiled back and then closed the door. But the moment she closed the door, her tears slipped quietly away and as Vanessa reached up to wipe her tears, someone grabbed her wrist. That slightly low temperature and that familiar feeling. Vanessa raised her head and saw Dns face in her blurred vision. Then she was stunned for a long time.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. -Did you cry? -Dn asked as he frowned and wiped away Vanessas tears. You look ugly like that. -You can look away, Vanessa reacted and looked at him angrily. Close your eyes if you think I look ugly! -It doesnt matter, even if youre ugly, youre mine, only mine, Dn smiled and hugged Vanessa tightly when she wanted to push him away. -Dont be afraid, you have me here, Ondoforted her, rubbing his chin on Vanessas hair. Vanessa began to cry at his constion, stopped resisting and leaned against him. She was very tired and scared because her father was still in surgery and her mother had fainted. Vanessa had thought she could get through it on her own, but the moment she saw Dn, she wanted to cry in his embrace. Chapter 58: Spontaneous brain haemorrhage Vanessa vented her anger, fear and insecurity in tears, then felt more relieved and confident that she could handle any case. Realising that she was still in Dns arms and had even wet his shirt with tears, Vanessa blushed with embarrassment. Then, she ducked her head without daring to look at him and pushed him away forcefully. And Vanessa sat on the bench waiting outside the emergency room door, even ignoring Dnpletely. -My poor little girl, Dn said half angrily and sat down next to Vanessa, but Vanessa quickly moved to the other side to keep her distance from him. -Whats wrong with you? If you were crying in my embrace, now you want to get rid of me? Damn, this man has got something wrong with his head. If Ive only been crying, now hes saying it like Ive abandoned him. Vanessa cursed him inwardly and continued to wait in silence. And Dn stopped teasing her and apanied her to her side. Time passed slowly, but thanks to this manspany, Vanessa didnt suffer as much as before. Finally, the door to the emergency room opened and the doctor came out. -Doctor, how is my father? -Vanessa stood up abruptly and approached the doctor to ask him about Philips condition. -The patient suffered a spontaneous brain haemorrhage due to an emotional attack, but it will not be a serious problem due to timely treatment. However, he should be prevented from suffering further seizures in the future. -Why? -Vanessas face was pale and she muttered to herself in disbelief. The doctor was used to these situations and left after having reported everything he should have. When Vanessa was still stunned, Dn held her shoulder tofort her: -Felipe is fine, dont be nervous. He should just rest more and not get angry. -Really? -Vanessa grabbed Dns arm and looked at him as confidently as if he were her lifeline. -Believe me, Dn took her hand and kissed it gently. Shortly, Felipe came out lying on the bed and Vanessa went straight with the nurse to the ward. While Dn went to do all of Felipes hospitalisation procedures. Philips room was on a higher floor than Mercedes, aplex, high-ss room. After settling Felipe in, Vanessa went downstairs to look for her mother. -Vanessa, is your father well? -Yes, Vanessa didnt want Mercedes to suffer again, so she chose to hide the truth. Seeing his relieved smile, Mercedes felt even more relieved, so much so that she wanted to get out of bed. -Mum, where are you going? -To apany your father, Mercedes answered without thinking. They had been getting along very well since they got married and she clearly wanted to be by her husbands side. -Let me hold you. Upstairs, there was the high-ssplex room, which had a room for patients rtives, so Mercedes could go to apany Philip. When they left the room, they saw Dn and Mercedes recognised him, even though she had only seen him a few times, and asked in surprise: -Mr Dn? Why are you here? -You dont have to call me sir, just call me by my name, said Dn, smiling. Meanwhile, Dn nced sidelong at Vanessa, who was masking her nervousness and was quite afraid that her mother would discover their rtionship. -Im feeling a bit unwell and Ivee for a physical examination, I didnt expect to meet you here. Whats wrong? Are you all right? -Nothing, thank you for your concern, Mercedes said with a polite smile. As Mercedes was very worried about Felipe and was angry with the Moya family at the time, she didnt feel like chatting with Dn. -Im sorry, I have to go, I have something pending, excuse me. -Please, Im leaving too, Dn smiled, because he had noticed Mercedes displeasure and left first. Vanessa felt a little guilty as she watched Dns figure drift away, because he hade to help, but his mother didnt even call him by name. -Vanessa? Whats wrong with you? Well, its time for you to rest, Mercedes thought that Vanessa was too tired and was therefore distracted. -Mum, Im fine, lets go upstairs first. Since it was not known when Philip would wake up, they had to be by his side. -Vanessa, now that your father is ill, you will have to manage thepanys affairs. I feel I cant do anything for you, but you can ask your fathers old colleagues for advice. Do what you can, but never force yourself, OK? -I know, mum, Vanessa smiled and hugged Mercedes. Its hard work looking after dad too. -Nothing, I just want your father to wake up sooner and be healthy in the future because Im not very healthy and if something happens to your father, you. -No, dont think so much, mother, Vanessa consoled Mercedes, who was on the verge of tears. Mercedes took a long time to calm down and patted Vanessas hand. -Im fine, go and rest, you must be tired after all this time. -Its not necessary, Im very strong. Mum, go and rest soon. You need to be well so you have more energy to take care of daddy. Mercedes did not refuse, she knew Vanessa was right and she had to take care of herself for her family. Looking at Mercedes pale face, Vanessa felt anguished and guilty. It was already dark and Vanessa was going to buy dinner for her parents, but when she left the room, she saw a nurse approaching. -You are Miss Vanessa, yes? This is what Mr Dn asked me to bring you. The nurse had three thermal lunch boxes in her hand and there were also sticky notes on them, indicating to whom each box was addressed. It was clear that it was Dn who had arranged everything.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, Vanessa didnt know how to describe what she felt, it seemed like a warm sensation in her heart that gave her a lot of peace andfort. -Thank you and sorry for the inconvenience, Vanessa thanked the nurse and returned to the room with the three thermoses. Chapter 59: Don’t…don’t fool around Mercedes had just woken up. -Mum, go to dinner. Vanessa put the three lunch boxes on the table, then removed the notes before Mercedes could see them and put them in her pocket. -Did you go out to buy dinner? Why didnt you wake me up? -Nothing, you have to rest more for your health, Vanessa replied, as she opened the lunch box for Mercedes, which was a porridge containing medicinal ingredients. Mum, you have to eat well for the good of your body. Vanessas filial piety dispelled Mercedes anguish, so she could no longer worry both her beloved daughter and her husband Philip. -It smells so good! -Mercedes pretended to be calm and sat down to eat. Vanessa stared at her and after seeing that Mercedes took a few bites, she asked tentatively: -How do you like it? -All right, where did you buy it? -Well, I bought it at a private medicinal restaurant down the street, but I cant remember the name because I was in a hurry. -Come on, eat some too. -Yes.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Mercedes asked no more questions and Vanessa breathed a long, secret sigh of relief. I shouldnt ask him, he almost found me out. Vanessas dinner also consisted of very simple noodles, but it tasted like home-cooked food and was soon full. The only thing left was Philips dinner, which was inside the most modern thermal lunch box, which guaranteed the temperature for up to four hours. -Mummy, take a rest and Im going to the bathroom. Vanessa had lied to her, so she felt a little guilty, but fortunately Mercedes didnt notice any of it. When Vanessa left the ward, she immediately took out her mobile phone and called Dn because she suspected that the man was still in the hospital. -Do you miss me? The sound of an attractive male voice, speaking to her in a soft tone, stunned Vanessa for a moment. -Where are you? -Downstairs, in the hospital garden. Vanessa picked up her mobile and got off without hesitation. She even quickened her steps the whole way, although she didnt know why she was so anxious. Five minutester, he found Dn alone on a bench in the garden, leaningzily against the back of the chair, his legs stretched casually. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned and his handsome face was illuminated under the streetlights in a divine way. Dn opened his arms to her, smiled and asked: -Wont you give me a hug of thanks? Actually, it was a joke, but Dn didnt expect Vanessa to really jump in and hug him in such a firm way. Dn was a little surprised and it took him a long time to hug Vanessa. Then he bent down and kissed her hair. Vanessa stiffened after hugging Dn, thinking she would have been crazy to do such a thing. She wanted to push him away, but she rarely missed him. She was greedy for this mans arms. Dn chuckled softly, patting her back like he was soothing a baby, and it really worked, because Vanessa calmed down quickly. She calmly pushed him away and then sat down next to him. -Thank you, said Vanessa, who wanted to thank him for helping and apanying her. -Isnt it normal to take care of my beloved? Vanessa was speechless, but she wasnt going to criticise Dn at that moment, so let him be a little happy today. -How is your mother? -He rested during the afternoon and looks much better. -Where is your father? Hasnt he woken up yet? -No. Speaking of Felipe, Vanessas mood dropped. Although the doctor said she was fine for the moment, as long as Felipe did not wake up, she would suffer from fear. -Dont worry, hell be fine soon, said Dn. -Well, Im confident hell get better too. Hes my superhero and he wont fall so easily, said Vanessa firmly. His confident expression cheered Dn, who was amazed to see those eyes as bright as if they contained the entire Milky Way inside them. -What happened? -asked Vanessa, ufortable with Dns burning gaze. -I want to kiss you, Dn narrowed his eyes and smiled. -Dont dont be silly, were in the hospital. When Vanessa finished speaking, Dn moved closer, holding her shoulder with one hand and the back of her neck with the other. Then, their soft lips pressed together and they exchanged body temperature. Vanessas eyes widened and she motioned for Dn to let go, but he kissed her deeper to the point where Vanessa felt like she was going to melt in his burning kisses. Dn held her tightly, and his hot, heavy breaths rang in Vanessas ears. -I really want to hide you forever. Vanessa was scared, because she felt that this man was not joking, but was serious. -Uwful detention is a crime, Vanessa interrupted, because it would be very dangerous to let the matter progress. Dnughed but didnt want to let go at all. Suddenly, Vanessas mobile rang. -Let go, I have a phone call. -Dont take it. -What if something happens? Actually, Vanessa didnt care so much about the call as she wanted to use this excuse to keep her distance from this man. Finally, Dn had to let her go and Vanessa took the call without looking at him. -Vanessa, where have you been? Remember youre married? -Ondo questioned him sharply, and his cold foolishness irritated Vanessa. Vanessa had been worrying about Felipe and Mercedes all day and didnt have time to look for Ondo to discuss. However, this scoundrel called him to provoke her. -Ondo, Im going to divorce you. Whether you like it or not, I will divorce you. -Divorce? Vanessa, do you know what youre talking about? Actually, the Caza Group needs me and if youre going to divorce me, I wont act as guarantor for the Caza Group. -I dont need your help! -Vanessa said coldly, hung up the phone and even turned it off. At this point, yes or no, Im going to divorce him. Chapter 60: Divorce would not succeed -Are you getting a divorce? -Dn asked. Why, I forgot this man was there. Vanessa was so irritated that she ignored Dns existence altogether. Well, thats OK, because if I dont divorce, my parents would die of anger. -I told him several times, but because Ondo wouldnt ept it and I was worried about my parents health, I put up with it so much. But Im not going to be with him anymore. -The Moya family will not ept a divorce. -I will sue him directly for the trial, as Ondos evidence of treason flies everywhere, I am confident that I will be able to divorce him sessfully! Dn liked Vanessas self-confidence, but his wildcat had thought it too simple, because if Ondo didnt want a divorce, the divorce wouldnt seed anyway. Mainly, Gerardo wouldnt let that happen, because that hypocrite cared enough about the Moya familys reputation. Ha! Vanessa was deep in thought and either didnt notice Dns teasing or didnt care. -Its gettingte, I have to go back. Go home and donte here any more, said Vanessa and stood up. Dn didnt refute her, he was simply looking at her wearing a smile on his face. For some reason, Vanessa felt ufortable meeting his gaze. Then she coughed to hide her embarrassment and looked away erratically. -Im leaving now, said Vanessa and ran away. Dnughed as he watched her run away. This wild kitty seems to be shy. Well, then, maybe she has feelings for me. Maybe I can wait for that day? *** Vanessa stood outside the room and her heart was beating uncontrobly fast. She frowned as she covered her heart with her hand. Its not Dn, is it? It cant be! Were having an affair on the sly and hes Ondos uncle on top of it. Just as Vanessa was trying to convince herself, the door opened from the inside. -Vanessa, why dont youe in? Whats the matter, is your face too flushed? Do you have a fever? -Mercedes said worriedly and touched Vanessas forehead. -Nothing, its because of the heat, I was walking too fast.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. -Come on, what are you doing in such a hurry? -Mercedes said anxiously and gave her daughter a hug. Go back and get a good nights rest, Ill apany daddy to the hospital. -No, I will stay. You are not well, and you must have a good nights rest. -Im fine, go home, okay? -No. -Ill call Samara toe to the hospital and stay with me tonight, Mercedes agreed. -Okay. Samara Ocasa had been working in the Caza family for more than ten years, she was the most reliable and caring person, so Vanessa would be reassured if she came to take care of her parents. -Then Ill wait for Samara toe, she can just bring you change of clothes and things like that. Mercedes did not object this time and while waiting for Samara to arrive, Philip unexpectedly regained consciousness and woke up. -Dad! -Vanessa cried with joy, grabbing Philips arm. -Im sorry, my child, for leaving you so worried, Philip spoke slowly, but his words were very clear. -Nothing, Im fine, Dad. Were d youre awake and well, Vanessa cried and shook her head, like a child. Philip patted his daughters hand to reassure her and looked back at Mercedes, who had tears in her eyes, and they smiled at each other. Then Mercedes also took his hand stealthily. -I am very sorry to have troubled you. He was supposed to protect his family, but he didnt expect the mother and daughter to have to worry about him. Vanessa cried and shook her head as if to say that it would be nothing as long as he was well. After Philip woke up, the heavy atmosphere faded and when they were calmer, Vanessa brought the lunch box, which had hot, steaming soup that smelled like vegetable medicine. -Dad, you can drink some soup, its good for recovery. They both helped Felipe up and let him lean back against the pillow. Mercedes spooned him his soup and Vanessa watched him from the side, keeping her smile on her face. Soon, Samara arrived and took over the care. Then Felipe and Mercedes hurried Vanessa home. *** -Why are you still here? -asked Vanessa, because she had thought Dn would have left by now. -Ill take you home, Dn stepped forward and took her hand. Vanessa looked at the joined hands, but did not resist as usual. Its because hes apanied me, hes helped me and hes taking me home. Well, thats all, its not for anything else. For the first half of the walk, they didnt talk and then Vanessa fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already midnight and Vanessa was surprised to see that she was covered in a jacket that smelled of Dns perfume. After a while, Vanessa reacted and saw that Dn was not inside, but that there was a tall, attractive figure leaning against the car. Then he came closer as if he had noticed Vanessas gaze and looked straight at her, so that Vanessa felt that she was pierced by Dns sharp gaze. She stared at him until he came to the window. -Have you woken up? -What time is it? Why dont you wake me up? They were in the garden of the Vi Caza and it was only a few steps to the living room, but Dn had let her sleep in the car. -You were too beautiful when you were sleeping and I was not able to wake you up. Vanessa gave him the evil eye at his praise, then took off her jacket and got out of the car. -Im going to rest, so go home too. -Are you going to the hospital or to thepany tomorrow? -First to the hospital and then to thepany, Vanessa answered without thinking and then realised that she was too obedient in her response. Vanessa gave Dn an angry look, but he smiled and kissed her softly before getting into the car. It was such a soft kiss, it felt like touching water, but Vanessas heart was beating uncontrobly. Why do I feel that his kiss is tender? Vanessa smiled bitterly and turned away. The next day, Vanessa was not at all surprised to see Dn outside the hospital door. -You dont have to be so early to bring me breakfast especially, Samara will buy it for my parents. -Come on, hurry up and take it to them. Dont you have to go to work? Chapter 61: Do you miss me or what? Dn handed Vanessa the lunch box and led her to the lift in a hug. -Hey, you Vanessa was surprised to see Dn push the lift button and watch her smiling until the lift closed. Vanessa squeezed the lunch box in confusion, she didnt understand why Dn was treating her so well. If it started as an idental rtionship and then turned into a backroom romance, it was clear that they had no future. It was clear that they had no future, and why was he treating her so well? At that moment, the lift door opened and Vanessa had to get out with the lunch box. When she got to the door of the room, she wondered where so many lunch boxes hade from. Did Dn buy a lot of lunch boxes? -Miss Vanessa, what are you doing at the door? Come in, said Samara with a smile as she opened the door. Vanessa put her doubt aside and smiled: -Well, Ive brought breakfast. -You dont have to go and buy it, I can go, said Samara anxiously. -Nothing, hes on his way to thepany. -No, no, its very tiring work, Samara muttered. When Samara saw the notes in the lunch box, she felt that her youngdy was very thoughtful. -Papa, Mama, Vanessa greeted and sat down next to the bed. -Why are youing to the hospital? If Samara takes care of us, dont worry. -Because I miss you, said Vanessa, smiling, and took the bowl Samara had brought. Papa, open your mouth. -My silly, its not necessary, I feel fine. Leave it on the bedside table and Ill take it. By the way, have you had breakfast? -Ive already had breakfast at home, Ill help you get up. Vanessa put down the bowl and helped Philip sit up with Samaras help. Then she set the table and ced the bowl on top of it. -Dont stay at the hospital, go to thepany. I called Enrique this morning and he will help you at thepany. As youve been learning with me for a while now, its time for you to make your debut. Dont worry, dad will support you! Enrique Goya was Felipes secretary, a man in his thirties, a graduate of a prestigious school. He had worked with Felipe for more than five years and was very reliable. -Okay. Dont worry, Dad, Ill take care of thepany. As she was going to take over thepany, Vanessa could not bete on the first day and said goodbye to her parents. Unexpectedly, he saw Dn on the way out. -Dn, havent you left? -Because Im worried about you. Dn smiled softly, so Vanessa was puzzled, but her instincts told her it was dangerous and she had to stay away. -Im too old for you to worry. By the way, I brought your lunch box. No you wouldnt have bought many, would you? -asked Vanessa after hesitating. -Well, theyre from the restaurant. You pay a deposit and you can take it with you. Then you can wash it and return it. -Oh dear, Vanessa breathed a sigh of relief. She couldnt imagine the scene if Dn had bought a bunch of lunch boxes. -Im going to thepany. -Be careful on the road. Whats strange, did he wait here to tell me this? Vanessa looked at Dn with suspicion and Dn almostughed to keep from crying. -Do you miss me or what? Do you want me to kiss you goodbye? -No, no, you think too much, Vanessa stepped back quickly and waved her hand in denial. Then he ran to the car. -Ha! Dn chuckled and returned to his car after watching Vanessas car drive away. In the Caza Group, Enrique was anxiously waiting for Vanessa, got straight to the point with the files and said seriously to Vanessa: -These are the documents that were sentst night by the US partners and it indicates that we have to make a new project n. If it is approved, we will deal with the project in the second half of the year and it is very important for thepany to ovee this difficult phase. Vanessa nodded, looked at the file calmly as she walked towards the office. -In addition, in ordance with your request, a short shareholders meeting will be held to exin the physical condition of director Philip and that you have given him the power to manage thepany. -When will the meeting start? -In ten minutes, said Enrique after looking at his watch. -All right, you can go and organise it. Enrique kept silent and looked at Vanessa with concern. -Miss director Vanessa, lots of encouragement, you are the hope of thispany. -I will, nodded Vanessa with a smile. However, that smile faded after Enrique left. Vanessa really felt insecure, because she was in charge of thousands of workers in thepany and could not rx. -Vanessa, you have to get over it, you cant give up on the first day. You have to face the shareholder group with strength. Although Mercedes said that these people had set up thepany with her father, they were reliable, but she didnt know much about it. However, Vanessa was not so innocent and it was clear to her that these primary shareholders were the most difficult to deal with. She took a deep breath and kept in mind that she had to remain calm, because she was her fathers daughter and could not be taken by the shareholders at the first presentation. After preparing everything, Vanessa left the office and headed for the meeting. -Are you ready? -Henry frowned and asked worriedly. -Yes, Vanessa replied firmly. Enrique encouraged her with his eyes and opened the door for her. The shareholders were already inside discussing Philips harassment and suddenly stopped when they opened the door. So, they focused their critical gaze on Vanessa, sweeping her with suspicion and she had to force herself to calm down.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Vanessa bit the tip of her tongue to calm herself and waved decently with a smile: -Good morning, everyone. Chapter 62: Making the case worse The shareholders pressed Vanessa with their powerful gaze to make her nervous, but no one thought that a girl with no management experience would calm down so quickly and even spoke as if it were nothing, hiding her thoughts. Why, she was certainly her fathers daughter, though she was a child she was just as bold as Philip. Some shareholders admired her attitude and stopped pressuring her. They simply wanted to know how she would solve thepanys cases as head of the Caza Group. However, there were others who did not want to give in to a girl who had no experience at all and Vanessa knew it, but she did not expect that the first one to give her trouble was Toms Quintano, who got on better with Felipe and was one of Vanessas beloved uncles. -Vanessa, if I remember correctly, you studied fashion design at university, didnt you? -Tomas asked slowly. His tone of voice was still so gentle, but his words seemed like des aimed at Vanessas heart. -Yes, I studied fashion design. Tomas, what do you mean by that? Thomas pretended to sigh, then said falsely: -Not that Im here to make trouble for you, but the Caza Group is a bigpany with more than three thousand employees. You studied fashion design and you dont have any knowledge about business management, it could be that all these employees are left on the street because of wrong decisions due tock of experience. He said it all nicely as if it was for the good of thepany, but it was really for his ambition. Vanessa sat in the middle of the table, in Philips seat, and clenched her fists secretly to hide the anger on her face. -You are right, I know I have no business management experience, but dont forget that I am a member of the Moya family. Regardless of my rtionship with Ondo, as long as I remain his wife, the Moya Group would be my backing and Gerardo will help me whenever I ask him to. Vanessa had wanted to divorce Ondo, even if it meant going to court. However, when she was threatened by Tomas, it was the only solution she had and she had to press people with her identity against their will. He had to do it for his parents and for the Caza Group. To do so, he had to pass the shareholders test. Indeed, after hearing him mention the Moya Group, Tomas smile twisted for a second and the other shareholders, who had thought the same as Tomas, started to think again whether it was necessary to make the Caza familys case worse at that moment. Vanessa was right, because she was Ondos only recognised wife, even if he had other mistresses. It was he who had not nned the departure well. -Well, its just that I got some news mixed up, said Tomas apologetically, but he actually mentioned it on purpose to remind me of Ondos betrayal. Tomas was irritated, he could give in to Felipe, because he recognised his ability, but he couldnt stand being led by a novice girl. So he wanted to make Vanessa look bad with the news, but she didnt react as he thought she would, but kept smiling calmly. -You know that news published in unknown newspapers are usually rumours and only the uneducated believe them. Tomas, you are the guy I most admired when I was a child, so dont be fooled, Vanessa smiled. Tomas was furious at being criticised as uneducated and did not want to pretend any more, but stood up with a sombre face and said: -Lets see what a youngdy with no experience can do! Having said this, he walked straight away, but Vanessa did not get angry at his act, but smilingly warned him: -Then, Tomas, youll have to clean your sses and look at it clearly so as not to be surprised. Tomas was even more upset and quickened his steps to leave. Vanessa looked back and smilingly watched the other shareholders. Then she spoke with great impetus: -You are all friends who fought with my father to create thepany, so Im not going to beat around the bush. I know you dont trust me, because I really have no experience. I am not going to stop or judge anyone who wants to leave, I give you the freedom to choose and whoever wants to leave can do so. That said, the shareholders looked at each other and some who had no hope for Vanessa left. In total, thirteen shareholders left, leaving seven people at the meeting. Vanessa looked around the room and asked with a smile: -Anyone else leaving? This is thest chance. Nevertheless, the seven shareholders remain seated and Vanessa thanked them wholeheartedly: -Thank you, thank you very much indeed! I will work hard not to disappoint you! Vanessa felt like crying, because these seven shareholders were not very active and some even got on badly with Felipe. But they were the ones who trusted her in thepanys decline. -We dont believe in you, we believe in ourselves, said the shareholder who was on bad terms with Philip. That said, he left and the others left together. Enrique also left the room, leaving a private space for Vanessa. -Dad, Ill work hard! Vanessa took a deep breath and held back her tears, because she could not give up, but had to move forward bravely.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. When Vanessa calmed down and was returning to the office, she met Ondoing out of the lift and she asked with contempt: -Ondo? What are you doing here? His contempt was so showy that it infuriated Ondo, then he came striding over and criticised with a derisiveugh: -I came to look for my wife who was spending the nights out. Chapter 63: Orlando, I want to kill you! Spending the nights out? How cheeky Ondo would be to say such a thing. Vanessa was going to refute him, but she had to put up with it. Because they were in the middle of the corridor and people were passing by. Then she ignored Ondo and walked towards her office, but Ondo was chasing her with a grim face. After closing the door, Vanessa could not hold back her hatred and looked coldly at Ondo. -Have youe to question me about where I wentst night? -You are my wife and I have the right to ask, Ondo thought Vanessa was angry about this, so he answered her the hard way. -OK, Ill tell you, mocked Vanessa, her hatred bursting out, Last night I went to pick up my lover and we had a great time. He missed me so much, he threw me over so enthusiastically, and we had a wonderful night! For every word Vanessa said, Ondo grew angrier. Then Vanessa raised her chin proudly and said coolly: -Are you satisfied now? -Bitch bitch! Ondos face was flushed, his fists were clenched and his gaze was menacing as if he was going to kill Vanessa in the next second. -Mr. Ondo, if you have nothing to do, go away. I am very busy with work. -Busy about work? Vanessa, do you think Im an idiot? -I dont care whether you believe it or not. Vanessa said matter-of-factly and sat down at the desk to continue reading the documents Enrique had brought with him. -Mr. Ondo, if you insist on staying, Ill call the security guard, said Vanessa indifferently. Ondo looked at her sombrely and asked: -Why are you sitting in dads position? This was the presidents office! Ondo realised something was wrong and frowned. At the mention of Philip, Vanessa could no longer control her anger and resentment, the hand holding the pen trembled heavily and she bit her lip through her teeth. He didnt want to talk to this man any more, but his hatred was out of control. Ondo was unaware that Vanessa was doing her best to hold on and continued to criticise: -Dont tell me dad has let you run thepany? For Gods sake, isnt he afraid youll wreck thepany? Wow, this is the man I loved? -The Caza Group is still in crisis and your father is giving you the position? Vanessa, I bet your father did it to get my help, didnt he? Ondo was confident in his hypothesis, so he was sure that Vanessa would not dare to divorce. Because if she divorced, he would destroy the Caza Group! -Stop it, Ondo, you dont know anything at all! -shouted Vanessa and red at Ondo with hatred. -Am I wrong? Apart from me, who can help the Caza Group? Who dares to help the Caza Group? As the heir to the Moya family, if Ondo were to order in secret, the Caza Group would not get any help in the Pacific City! Ondo loved that feeling of dominating other peoples lives, especially his beloved and hated Vanessa. He thought he had mastered Vanessas weak point and went over to her with a superior posture to help her, as long as she begged like a poor wretch before him. However, Ondos expression stimted Vanessas hatred even more and her hands were shaking uncontrobly. -Vanessa, beg me now and I can help the Caza Group. Paf! Vanessa gave him a hard p in response. -Vanessa, how dare you hit me? -Why cant I hit you? Ondo, I dont just want to hit you, I want to kill you! I dont care what you do to me, but you cant hurt my parents! Because of the news of your betrayal with Melina, my father got so angry that he is still hospitalised because of the brain haemorrhage and my mother, who wasnt healthy either, has had to look after my father in hospital. -Ondo, this is all your fault! Why do I hit you? Why shouldnt I hit you? Ondo, I hate you, I hate you to death! Get out! -Vanessa roared, her voice hoarse. The hatred shown in Vanessas teary eyes stunned Ondo, because he did not expect that Felipe was hospitalised because of his affair with Melina. -How is he Dad? -Its my dad, it has nothing to do with you. Ondo, I dont want to see you now, as I could kill you if Im careless, said Vanessa word by word and grabbed the edge of the table to control herself. Ondo had felt guilty, but his guilt turned to anger, because he didnt want to leave Philip in hospital either. However, Ondo was very angry, because Vanessa was ming him for it. -Vanessa -Get out! -Get out! Ondo wanted to say something else, but Vanessa interrupted him with an angry roar and threw the decorative objects on the table at Ondo. -Ondo, I dont want to see you again, get out of here! -shouted Vanessa, her eyes red with hatred, and called the security department. Security? Come to my office and throw Mr. Ondo out. -Vanessa, you Ondo didnt expect Vanessa to mean it and it would look very bad if he was kicked out by the guards. -If you dont want to be embarrassed, go yourself, Vanessa mocked. Ondo said no more and left in irritation. Just then, the guards arrived and Ondo entered the lift in a rage. -Director Vanessa, and that person? Vanessa waved her hand wearily and smilingly apologised: -Nothing, sorry for making you move so much. -Nothing, nothing. Although the guards were confused, they all left after hearing his response. Looking at the mess in the office, Vanessa hugged her head tightly, because if she hadnt met Ondo, this wouldnt be happening Knock, knock, knock. The knocking on the door woke Vanessa from her resentment, she tidied herself up and let him in. It was Enrique and he asked worriedly when he saw the things lying on the floor: -Are you all right?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. -Nothing, Im fine. -Thank goodness. Enrique didnt know what to say, because this was Vanessas personal matter. Then he picked up the spoiled things and put them in the trash. Chapter 64: Don’t Call Me Mummy After cleaning the broken pieces from the floor, Enrique left. Vanessa smiled sadly and forced herself to cheer up to stop thinking about that asshole Ondo, because she had a lot of things to do and she couldnt waste time on him. Sitting in the car, Ondo called to find out which hospital Felipe was in. Within minutes, they sent him the detailed address to the hospital room number and he drove away. Later, Ondo knocked on the door of Felipes room and had the nutritional supplements he had bought in the middle of the road at hand. -Iming, said Samara and was stunned to see Ondo. Unconsciously, Samara wanted to stop him, but she was just a servant. -Who is it? -Mercedes asked in the room. Samara politely stepped aside and replied somewhat disgruntled: -Its Mr. Ondo. Boom! The bowl Mercedes was holding fell to the floor and she angrily stormed towards the door. -What are you doing here? -Mum. Ondo said smiling, but that kind smile seemed very fake at that moment. Besides, Mercedes could not control her anger when she remembered that he betrayed her daughter with Melina. -Dont call me mother, I dont have a son like you! -Mercedes trembled with rage. Ondo knew Mercedes must be furious and felt so guilty, he wouldnt run away if Mercedes paid for it. He was out of control with his love and hatred for Vanessa, but he never thought of involving Felipe and Mercedes, so he really apologised. -What a scoundrel! Ondo, Vanessa didnt do anything to you and we have treated you as our son, but what did you do? You betrayed my daughter with Melina! Really, you have disappointed us too much and I think this marriage should end here. Although our family is not as rich as yours, we are still worthy of ourselves! -Mum, its a misunderstanding, because I never thought of divorcing Vanessa, we -If you dont want a divorce, why were you partying with Melina? Dont you know shes Vanessas half-sister? Dont you know we wont keep quiet about your betrayal? -Its true that I never thought of divorcing Vanessa and Melina was all over me, but I didnt care about her. Mercedes looked at him as astonished as if it was the first day she had met Ondo and said: -Ondo, I didnt expect you to be this kind of people. Felipe had improved a little in thest few days and was still sleeping. Mercedes wanted to scold Ondo, but she had to put up with it so as not to wake Felipe up and make him angrier about Ondo. -Go away, we dont need your visit. -Mum, dont do this. -I dont dare to be your mother. Please go away and dont upset Felipe any more. Do you want to kill him with anger? At this point, Ondo could stay no longer and handed over the bag with an upset face. -This is a supplement I bought to replenish dads body.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. -Take it away! We dont need it! -Its a simple gift -Mercedes, is Ondo outside? Hearing Felipes faint voice, Mercedes hurriedly pushed Ondo and smiled: -No way! -Let him in, Philip coughed and said in a louder voice than before. -No! -Mercedes. Felipes determined tone meant that Mercedes had to give in and Ondo quickly stepped forward. Ondo walked over to the bed and greeted Felipe de pap. -Help me to sit down. Ondo rushed over to help Felipe up. -Sit down. Ondo pulled up a chair and sat down, but Philip suddenly pped him fiercely. The p was so hard, but Ondo didnt dodge. -This p is from Vanessa, Felipe pped again and said. And this one is from Mercedes. Philip fell exhausted on the bed after the two ps and said: -Go away. -Dad? Ondo lifted his head and you could see the striking p mark on his handsome face. His parents died early and because of the closeness of the two families, Ondo respected Felipe as if he were his real father. Also, Ondo knew Felipe very well, he knew that he was totally disappointed with him and as a result No! He wouldnt divorce Vanessa at all! He would endure all kinds of punishment for his mistake, but he would not divorce Vanessa. -Lets go. Philip was very disappointed, because his beloved son-inw had betrayed his daughter with his other bastard daughter. It was so funny that they knew nothing about it and thought their son-inw was the best. He felt sorry for his daughter, he did not know how much his daughter had suffered in secret before the news was published. Philip hated his sick body and med himself for not being able to protect and avenge his daughter. Ondo clenched his fist tightly and knew he would be ignored. Then he stood up, bowed deeply to Felipe and said: -I promise that I will totally separate from Melina and never contact her again. Dad, this is my fault and I ept all your punishments, but I will not divorce Vanessa! Felipe closed his eyes and said nothing. Mercedes turned her face away, her eyes were watery and she felt angry. Ondo said no more and left. -Poor Vanessa, what did she do to be punished in this way? Mercedes couldnt control her emotions and couldnt stop crying. Samara came in from outside andforted Mercedes in her embrace: -Madam, dont cry, the most important thing is your health. After leaving the hospital, Ondo went straight to Melinas residence to look for her. -Ondo, why are you here? -said Melina cheerfully. He was in a good mood these days, because he had avenged the Caza family and exposed his rtionship with Ondo. So, he didnt realise that Ondo was furious. Paf! Ondos face was grim and he pped Melinas face. Then Melina was stunned, covered her face and asked lost: -Why are you hitting me? Chapter 65: The Demon from Hell -Bitch bitch! Paf! Ondo pped Melina again, but his expression was still grim and frightening. Clearly, he was not satisfied with two ps and dragged Melina away by her hair. -It hurts! -Ondo! Ondo, let go of me! Melina didnt know what she had done wrong, let alone why Ondo was angry. Her cheeks burned from the pain of those two ps, which almost knocked her unconscious. The tugging on his scalp hurt so much that it felt like he was going to tear his skin off alive. Ondo ignored Melinas resistance and pulled her by the hair all the way to her upstairs bedroom. -It hurts, it hurts, Ondo. Let me go, please! -Get undressed! Ondo threw Melina ferociously off the tug and she fell to the ground. But, he simply ordered coldly. -What? Melinay on the floor and looked at Ondo with teary eyes. -Take off your clothes! -Ondo shouted. Melina didnt dare say anything else and began to undress with trembling hands. Ondo sat on the bed and smoked a cigarette as he coolly watched Melina undress. -Come. Melina rxed after undressing, because she wanted to seduce Ondo with her beauty so that he would not remain so angry. She was very proud of her body, which was so attractive to all men, that none of them would resist her. Ondo was also a man and one who had made love to her a thousand times. -Ondo, Melina called shyly. Her eyes were still watery, the shyness in her gaze adding to her erotic charm. Her face was flushed and she was biting her lip on purpose to pretend to be a harmless little bunny, who needed to be protected by the man. Yet everything she did was so repugnant to Ondo, because he saw her as a shameless whore who had seduced him. It wasnt my mistake, it was this whore who stuck herself on top of me and seduced me shamelessly C she was more of a whore than a prostitute. Ondo raised his lips coldly, he had already thought of how to take revenge and torture this woman. Since she had done everything she could to seduce him, she would have to suffer the punishment for being a shameless whore. -Ondo. Melinas sweet voice was seductive enough and she loved to show off her charm. Ondo smiled softly so that Melina would think his strategy had seeded and seduced him even more from the joy. -Ondo,e on Wow, Melina was such a shameless slutty bitch, she was already fondling her body with Ondos hand, before Ondo did anything. Moreover, she was showing an expression of great enjoyment and charming moans, she was a shameless bitch who was trying to seduce him to fuck her. She was the culprit! Melina worked hard to please Ondo and tried to stimte his sexual desire, but she didnt know what kind of punishments awaited her. She secretly looked at Ondo, but saw that he was squinting without reacting. So, she gritted her teeth and sat directly on top of him. She hugged Ondo with her delicate, whitish arms and brushed against his chest constantly. -Ah Ondo, Ondo At first, Melina seduced Ondo deliberately, but when she smelled the familiar scent on Ondos body and felt the temperature of his body, she remembered those days and nights of twoing together as one to climax. Melina felt that she wanted the man very much, she wanted Ondo to prate her body, to beat her as always and to fill her soul. Ondo looked down and watched coolly as Melina enjoyed herself more and more. Finally, when Melina was lost in her sexual desires, Ondo pushed her away a little and began to cover her plump tits with his big palm. Then, he was pulling and fiddling with her roughly, but he was pulling her deeper into that immense pleasure. -Ondo Ondo Bitch bitch! Ondo pouted, his false tenderness reced by hatred. -Did you enjoy it enough? -said Ondo and showed a sick, twisted madness in his eyes. -Oh, yes, its sofortable. Melina was still immersed in carnal pleasure, but her insides were still empty and she moved her waist anxiously to beg Ondo to save her from that emptiness. Just then, Ondo suddenly grabbed Melinas long hair and pulled her back. -Ondo, whats wrong with you?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Melinas eyes were still fascinated and she looked confused at Ondo, because he had been good just now. -Enjoy it. -What AHHHHHH! It hurts! Take it off, please, take it off! Instantly, Melinas fascination was reced by distortion and her body struggled frantically. She wanted to get away from Ondo and be released from this hell. The cigarette butt was pressed directly against Melina and she almost copsed from the burning pain on her skin. Melina begged desperately, but she did not get her salvation. -Bitch bitch, are you at ease? Didnt you enjoy it now? Wow, since you want to seduce me, Ill please you. -Ondo, Ondo, please let me go. Please let me go, even if its because Ive been with you for so many nights Melina begged from the pain. The burned part seemed to lose consciousness, it hurt so much that she cried with snot and she twitched nervously. It hurts so much, why does Ondo treat me like this, why is he so cruel to me? Melina didnt know what she had done wrong, she just loved this man miserably and wanted him to belong to her forever. -Letting you go? Come on, dont you like it very much? -Ondo mocked. He threw the cigarette butt on the ground and smiled looking at his work of art. The burned areas were broken and dark and the surrounding area was swollen. It made a great contrast on his whitish skin and created a strange beauty from the mistreatment. It excited Ondos abnormal nerves and he felt so happy, that he wanted to leave more marks of sadism on her beautiful figure. -My love, since you want to get into my bed so much, youd be willing to let me unburden myself, wouldnt you? -Buaaah At that moment, Melina didnt even dare to look at Ondo, she only felt fear towards him, because he looked like a demon in her eyes. She just wanted to get out of his hands immediately, but Melina was already drugged by her love for Ondo to the bone and was not able to get away from this man. So, he could only utter light sobs for a long time Chapter 66: A Day and Night of Torture Melinas light sobs stimted Ondos sadistic personality. He squeezed Melinas waist and threw her onto the bed. As he exerted a lot of force and the bed was quite soft, Melina bounced on the bed and unconsciously wanted to escape out of fear. Ondo gave her a cold look, then slowly unbuttoned his trousers and lightly shook the belt over his palm. -My love,e here. Be obedient and dont make me angry. Ondo said it in a very affectionate voice, but Melina was paralysed with horror. She didnt dare move, so she had to shake her head desperately to deny it. -Dont make me repeat myself. This time, Ondo didnt pretend any more and ordered coldly. Melina trembled even more at his indifferent tone, she wanted to run away, but she had hardly any strength in her legs. And she was so afraid, that she didnt even dare to cross Ondos eyes. Her mind told her to run and to stay away from Ondo, but her body walked uncontrobly towards him. -What a good girl! -Ondoughed and said. It was a beautiful smile, but his gaze was so sick and frightening, he looked like a lost madman. Ondo tied Melinas hands tightly with his leather belt and threw her on the bed. Ondo slowly unbuttoned the buttons of his shirt, watching Melinas terrified expression. -I didnt mean to treat you like this, but its your punishment for misbehaving, sighed Ondo, as if he had done it against his will. He threw his shirt on the floor, then took off his trousers. -You do know that Feplipe is in hospital, dont you? Melina didnt answer, thinking Ondo was talking to himself. But in the next instant, Ondos cruel voice rang out: -Answer me, do you know or dont you? -Yes I know, Melina nodded, choking. -So, you know who made Dad angry, dont you? Melina nodded repeatedly and Ondo pursed his lips in satisfaction. At that moment, Ondo threw hisst garment on the floor, looked at Melina as if she were a miserable prey of a wild beast and slowly approached her. -I have verified that both the publisher and the journalist who published this story have nothing to do with you. Melina finally regained some sanity and was quite relieved to hear this. As long as Ondo had no evidence and she did not recognise him, he would not know that she was the person who had nned it. However, Ondo didnt care about the truth, because he already med her for all the facts C it all started because this shameless whore seduced him! Ondo was the heir to the Moya family, he was such a proud man, he would never admit his mistakes and if he had to look for a scapegoat, it would be Melina. -Ondo, I really didnt expect us to be followed by a journalist. Please believe me, I didnt do it! I love you and I just want to be with you forever. Why would I do something so stupid? Melina thought he would stop torturing her with this exnation. -Right. Ondos answer cheered her up, but as she was about to continue, she saw that this man was looking at her with eyes more terrifying than the devil and said cruelly: -So what? You are to me for everything that happened, if it hadnt been that you seduced me, how would I have published such news? -No But Ondo alsomitted the crime with her. Melina admitted that she had wanted to seduce Ondo on his wedding day with Vanessa because of his immense hatred, but if he hadnt epted her, there would be no love Why did she say she was to me for everything? -My love, since you like to seduce me so much, lets y something exciting, what do you think? -said Ondo with a mischievous smile. Melina was horrified and desperate, but tried to raise a smile. -Ondo you wont hurt me, will you? -Of course I wont hurt you, but I will leave you ecstatic to the most divine paradise, said Ondo and left. Shortly, Ondo came out of the next room with a box in his hands. Melina recognised the box, they were adult toys she had bought from abroad to please Ondo in bed, but at that moment they were instruments of torture. -Ondo, dont joke with you. Melina couldnt believe that Ondo was so cruel to her, the poor thing still had false illusions. -Im serious, said Ondo. She then opened the box, dumped its contents on the bed and showed them one by one to Melina. -You bought them yourself, didnt you? You didnt get a chance to use them, but now theye in handy. Ha! Surely, a shameless whore like you loves to use these little gadgets. -I dont I dont want to Melina wanted to refuse, but it was toote. It was a day and a very long night Ondo was torturing Melina with the instruments in the box, watching the woman scream in despair as he whipped her and painted her skin whitish with the caning. When she tired of her screams, he covered her mouth with the ball, seeing that her face was soaked with tears and drool, that her expression was terrified by the sadistic strategies. Noooo! Every time Melina passed out from the pain, Ondo would force her to wake up and abuse her again. After a day and a night of torture, the room used to smell of blood mixed with other ambiguous smells. Ondo went straight after a shower and left Melina lying like a broken toy on the floor. She was unable to move a finger, even though he had untied her, and her lower body was totally dazed. Melina widened her reddish eyes that had been watering all night and stared nkly at the ceiling. Suddenly, she began tough eerily amidst the stony silence. -Ha ha, ha, ha That day, Melina almost died in bed and hated to the bone both Vanessa and the Caza family. However, she developed a more distorted love for Ondo after suffering these inhuman tortures. A weekter, Felipe was much better and was discharged. Vanessa was very happy when she received the call from Mercedes and wanted to go to the hospital to take her parents home, but she had a lot of work to do at the Caza Group. Eventually, she had to tell her parents to take extra care of themselves over the phone. -Director Vanessa, this is the response they sent to our project, they refuted the current project n and we have to send a new one. -Was it refuted again? Vanessa frowned and felt a headache, because this was not the first n they had refuted, but the tenth! If it wasnt for this moment of crisis in the Caza Group, she would have ended the coboration. -They gave many opinions and denied eighty percent of our ideas.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. -For Gods sake! Id like to meet that manager to see what saint he is to ask so much. Chapter 67: Comfort and threat Vanessa didnt expect to receive a call from Gerardo, because she had been very busy between the hospital and thepany after the news about Ondo and Melina. So she didnt have time to think about Gerardo either. I really didnt want to think why her grandfather, who had treated her so well, didnt even make a phone call tofort her when the news broke. Was he really unaware of this matter? All these doubts had a great impact on Vanessa, and she was not able to recognise it. Then, she didnt know the purpose of this call, when Gerard should have called her earlier if he was really a good grandfather, who was so fond of her. Vanessa did not dare to deepen her thoughts, because Gerard was the grandfather she respected so much. -Director Vanessa? -Enrique muttered. At that point, Vanessa remembered that she was still in the project nning meeting and focused on the discussion of the n. It was half past two in the afternoon by the time the meeting was over and it was past lunchtime. Since it was past lunchtime, Vanessa didnt feel like eating, but she brought some milk and bread, which Enrique had brought her so that she wouldnt get hypoglycaemic. Vanessa had to go to Vi Moya tonight and had to finish all the work afterwards before leaving work. So, she sat there all afternoon until the rm went off. Vanessa stopped writing and leaned back exhaustedly in her chair. She closed her dry, sore eyes from overuse and left. At the Vi Moya, Vanessa came striding into the living room and saw that Gerardo was sitting on the sofa. -Vanessa, youre back, sit here, Gerardo greeted Vanessa with a friendly smile. -Good morning, grandfather. Vanessa sat down next to him and looked down, looking very distant. Gerardo also noticed that she was behaving differently and felt a little angry at the thought of the scandals caused by his grandson. -Vanessa, are you ming me? -sighed Gerardo sadly. -It was my fault, for not having raised Ondo well enough to cause that kind of scandal. His parents passed away soon and Im an old man who doesnt know how to educate that little girl. Vanessa kept her eyes down and didnt answer him, because she wasnt an idiot and because of this incident she realised that she had been too innocent thinking that Gerard was a kind old man. Clearly, Gerardo had to be a great character to be able to support the huge Moya family after the death of his children and all of Ondos actions would be under his watch.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. So, as pitiful as his words were, Vanessa did not immediately encourage him as usual, and she was certainly not going to let the case go just because he pretended to be a poor old man. Obviously, Gerard did not expect Vanessa to be indifferent, as it was an honour for everyone that someone as superior as he was would speak nicely. He felt embarrassed and irritated by Vanessas coldness and spoke in a moremanding tone: -In any case, Ondo is to me for the affair. Vanessa, dont worry, you are his wife recognised by my words and no one will be able to give up your position. I will tell Ondo to apologise to you and promise not to make the same mistake. What do you think? A pardon and a promise? Vanessa scoffed in her heart, because she knew that Gerard had heard that her parents were hospitalised because of this affair, but she didnt mention it at all. -Grandpa, I know youre the best and you always help me at the first moment. So Id like to ask for your help, said Vanessa with a polite, distant smile. He said this to probe Gerardo and cheat for him. Gerardo, like a cunning old man, was clearer than anyone else about Vanessas intentions, so he pretended to be by her side and said: -Vanessa, dont worry. Ill support you and I wont let Ondo offend you anymore, Gerardo suddenly changed the subject. But marriage is serious, this mistake of Ondos doesnt reach the point of divorce. Im very old now and the only thing I want is for the good of my rtives. You and Ondo love each other and there must have been some misunderstanding in between. Forgive him, he wont make any more mistakes and try to have a child to improve your rtionship. You will be a happy family! Wow, the grandfather he respected the most was telling him that he had to put up with having a child as a bond with Ondo! Ha! Vanessa criticised him inwardly, but did not show it in her expression. It was true that she wanted to divorce Ondo, but she couldnt be so impulsive, because she knew how spiteful he was. If she filed for divorce, Ondo would avenge the Caza Group. So Vanessa had to hold on at least until this crisis in the Caza Group was over. -But grandfather, Ondo betrayed me with my half-sister. You know how much it hurt me, then my father was hospitalised with anger and I had to take charge of the Caza Group. Really, it has hurt me a lot, but Im going to put up with it because of your words. On the other hand, I would like you to ept my conditions. Since she couldnt get a divorce, Vanessa wasnt stupid and was going to make the most of it by giving in. Besides, it was what Ondo owed her for her mistake. -What conditions and what child? Tell me, how do you want me to punish Ondo? -Its really nothing. One is that I dont want to see Ondo at the moment, because Im still hurting from those injuries and I want him to guarantee that Ondo wont bother me. And the other is that Melina should leave, because she is Ondos secretary. Its not much of a request, is it? Chapter 68: Obtain 1% of Grupo Moya shares Vanessa did not mention any financialpensation, but only reasonable demands. She was no fool, otherwise she knew Gerardo very well and knew that, if she asked for money, she would be a simple woman who could be satisfied with money. She was the daughter of Felipe Caza and her dignity was not to be valued for money. Then Gerardo epted everything immediately: -Dont worry, Ondo has an internal evaluation at Grupo Moya and he wont have time to look for youtely. As for Melina If she wasnt your sister, I would have kicked her out of Ciudad Pacifica by now. -Thank you grandfather! -Vanessa smiled honestly as in the past. Her behaviour was appropriate for Gerardo and he didnt mindpensating her more, because he couldnt allow them to get divorced and damage the Moya familys reputation. So, epting Vanessas conditions and giving her more extrapensation was enough for her to put this scandal aside. Gerardo thought for a moment and said: -Vanessa, you have suffered a lot for this and I have decided to give you 1% of the shares of Grupo Moya. Thewyer will handle it tomorrow, its not much, but its a gift from me. Gerardo owned 36% of Grupo Moyas shares and Ondo owned 15%, the two together were 51%. Therefore, the Moya family was thergest shareholder of the Moya Group. After ceding 1% to Vanessa, the two of them still had 50%. In addition, many of the Moya Group shareholders were Gerardos allies, so Gerardo was not worried. The 1% of Grupo Moyas shares were worth a few million on the market, with this it would be very easy to borrow money from the bank for Grupo Caza, so Vanessa had no reason to deny it. -Grandfather, I didnt do it for this. -Of course, I know youre a very good girl and I felt worse about the case. Just keep it, said Gerardo very decisively and Vanessa had to ept it. After having lunch with Gerardo at Vi Moya, Vanessa left with the excuse of calming down and Gerardo called Ondo shortly after Vanessa left. -Not to look for Vanessa during this time? Why? -Ondo questioned in disgust. -Do as I say! Gerardo got angrier with Ondo, because of him, he had to give up 1% of his shares and on top of that this guy talked to him in this way. -And throw this Melina out as soon as possible, Vanessa is the only one I recognise as your wife, and dont pretend to bring any prostitute into the house. To apologise for you, I gave 1% of my shares to Vanessa. After a while, when Vanessa is less angry, ask her for forgiveness and take good care of her to keep that 1% in our hands. This was one of the reasons Gerardo had been so generous, but with Dns existence, he was not going to meet his goal. -OK, Ondo said irritably and hung up the call. He was not going to obey Gerardo and immediately called Vanessa, but Vanessa did not answer. -Fuck! -Ondo cursed. Then Ondo took his anger out on Melina again, called his bodyguard, Paco Calvo, and told him to go to the vi to throw Melina out. Ondo was very cruel to this useless spinning top. On the same day, Melina was expelled from the vige. He had not yet recovered from his injuries and his face waspletely pale. He had nowhere to live and left the credit card Ondo had given him to give him grief. Finally, he had to return to the Caza family and Felipe exploded in anger at the sight of her. -How dare youe back here! Philip almost jumped up from the sofa, then Mercedes stopped him and soothed him by caressing his chest. -The doctor said you cant be too impulsive. Calm down and take a deep breath. Mercedes feared that she would get angry again, because the second burst of cerebral haemorrhage is usually more serious than the first and could even lead to death or hemiplegia. In short, Melina was not worth getting angry about. Melina returned to the Caza family for two reasons. First, she had nowhere else to go and, second, she came to make Felipe and Mercedes angry on purpose, because she always hated them. -This is my home and I am your daughter. Why cant Ie back? -I dont have a daughter like you! -Unfortunately, I am your daughter, no matter how much you refuse to admit it. It was your own fault for sleeping with my mother after drinking! -Melina scoffed. -Damn -Dont get angry, Felipe, calm down. Mercedes grabbed Philips hand tightly, patted his chest and calmed him down. Melina looked at them coldly and took great pleasure in it. Then she ignored them and went back to her room. When she closed the door, sheughed spitefully. Why didnt he die of a fit of rage? I wish hed die already! As soon as Vanessa returned, she saw Philips irritated expression and hurried over. -Dad, you cant get angry. -Vanessa. At the sight of Vanessa, Philips anger subsided a little and she barely smiled. -Drink some water. Vanessa poured a ss of water and handed it to Philip. As Felipe calmed down, Vanessa relieved herself a little and helped Felipe up. -Its gettingte, Ill help you get some rest. Mercedes followed her on the other side and said:N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. -All right, Vanessa. Go and rest, you have to go to thepany tomorrow. Vanessa nodded and left her parents bedroom. She didnt dare ask what had happened, but she soon found out. -Melina? How dare youe back! No wonder her father was angry again, this one was the culprit! -How funny, why cant I go back? Its my house, no matter how much you hate me, you cant change the reality that were sisters, Melina scoffed triumphantly. She was treated so cruelly by Ondo because of that damned Vanessa, she hated her so much that she wanted to cut her up. So, Melina was not going to miss any opportunity to make Vanessa feel bad. -Melina, you disgust me! -Haha! Yuck? What do I care? The less you want to see me, the more youll see me. Vanessa, this is just a start! Chapter 69: Orlando was kicked out by security guard -Yes? Well, well see, said Vanessa indifferently. The best revenge for this kind of clown was to ignore herpletely. Then Vanessa went back to her room and her ignorance stabbed Melinas heart, driving her madder in immense hatred. -Youll see that sooner orter Ill trample you to the ground so that youll never be able to speak so superiorly to me, Melina cursed. Gerardo was very efficient and Vanessa received a call from herwyer the next day. The other party arrived at the Caza Group to pick her up with the share transfer documents and Vanessa hurried to ask Enrique to guide thewyer. After listening to thewyer read the terms, Vanessa signed in the receivers column. -Congrattions. -Thank you.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Thewyer smiled politely and left with his things. After a while, Vanessa called Enrique. -Director Vanessa, whats going on? Enrique did not know thewyers purpose, let alone Vanessas n. -There is still a big gap in thepanys funding, isnt there? -Yes. Enrique paused before answering, because he didnt know why Vanessa asked. -If I use 1% of Grupo Moyas shares as coteral, will the bank lend to thepany? -Of course! -said Enrique, smiling, but quickly calmed down. But Director Vanessa, we dont have shares in Grupo Moya -Yes, we do, said Vanessa. She then showed Enrique the share transfer document that she had just signed. -This is Enrique took it with suspicion and was moved after reading it. -You can get the loan we need from any bank with this document. Director Vanessa, do you n to use this as coteral? After all, it was 1% of Grupo Moyas shares, which was a huge figure. If the Moya Group were an adult, then the Caza Group would be a baby. -Of course, this is the most effective way to help thepany ovee the crisis. Vanessa was not greedy, the bank loan was enough to relieve thepany, she could take care of the rest of the work on her own. -Great, said Enrique cheerfully, who finally saw hope. Director Vanessa, when are you going to contact the bank? -Enrique, contact me the manager of the ABA Bank to make an appointment for dinner. -Yes, Im doing it right now. Enrique left beaming and Vanessa sighed in relief. Then she looked at the share transfer document in his hand with aplex expression. -I hope this is the beginning of good luck. That said, he locked the document in the cab and his phone rang shortly, which was Enrique. -Have you already made an appointment with the manager of the ABA Bank? -Yes, and the receptionist has alerted us to the presence of Mr. Ondo, said Enrique, a little worried. Ondo, is he a scoundrel? Didnt grandfather warn him? -Enrique, tell the security guard to politely send him away and not to let Ondo back in. -Is it appropriate? In any case, Ondo was the heir to the Moya family and a bad rtionship with him would damage the Caza Group. -You dont need to be afraid, tell that to the reception. -I understand. In the end, Vanessa was the boss of thepany and Enrique passed on her words directly to the reception. Ondo was waiting impatiently at the reception desk, but did not expect to see the guards approaching him. -What are you doing? The proud Mr. Ondo Moya did not expect to be thrown out by the security guard. -Im sorry, Mr. Ondo. Principal Vanessa wants you to leave right away. -Vanessa? How dare you! It was a humiliation for Ondo, who came to pick up his wife and was thrown out by wretched security guards. It was a total humiliation! -Get out of the way! manded Ondo angrily. -Im very sorry, Mr Ondo. We cant let you in. As noble as Ondo was, the security guards worked for the Caza Group instead of the Moya Group. So Ondo couldnt do anything to them, but they would lose their jobs if they let him in. They cared more about the job to support the family than these whims of the rich. -Damn it! Ondo did not expect the guards not to give way to him and wanted to force his way in in anger, but the guards would not allow him to do so. In addition, many people gathered around the building and watched the spectacle. So, as furious as Ondo was, he had to put up with it and waited for Vanessa toe out. Sooner orter, it has toe down, doesnt it? The guards were relieved to see Ondo walk away. -Okay, I know. Hearing that Ondo had been expelled by the guards, Vanessa was overjoyed. Soon, she would no longer have to fear either Grupo Moya or Gerardo. Due to her good mood, the working time passed extremely quickly and Vanessa did not have to work overtime because she had an agreed dinner. -Enrique,e with me. It was a social event and there would be drinking at dinner, but Vanessa did not want to drink alcohol because of what had happened to her earlier. She didnt really want to attend such social activities, but as the manager of the Caza Group she had to. -Good, Enrique nodded, quickly gathered up his things and counted him on the way. I have prepared some medicine to ease the effects of the alcohol, which will make it easier for you. -Thank you. -You are wee. Enrique had worked with Felipe for many years and was his trusted secretary. In truth, he already treated Vanessa as if she were his younger sister. As the two left thepany chatting, Ondo was very irritated, it seemed as if he was witnessing with his own eyes that his wife was cheating on him. -Vanessa! Hasnt Ondo left? was Vanessa a little surprised. Vanessa frowned in disgust and Enrique unconsciously stood in front of her to protect her. However, this act infuriated Ondo even more. -Get out! -Do you need anything, Mr Ondo? Director Vanessa has some unfinished business to deal with right now. So get out of the way if you have nothing to do. Ondo looked at Enrique fiercely and snorted coldly: -Who do you think you are? Im not talking to you. -I believe I am a male human like you, Mr. Ondo. Chapter 70: “Holding on” tighter -Go away! -Ondo scolded in a low voice, but Enrique stayed in his ce without moving. -Enrique, wait for me in the car. Vanessa took the key out of the car and handed it to Enrique so that he could go first. Enrique looked at Vanessa with concern, but had to leave when he saw her so determined. -We dont have much time left, you have to hurry. -Okay. When Enrique left, Vanessa looked at Ondo and lifted her chin, showing her pride and that she would not give in to this man. -Didnt grandfather warn you not to bother me? -said Vanessa without fear of Ondos anger. -I have already kicked Melina out. -Yes, you threw her out, thats why she returned to the Caza family. It turns out that Melina came home because Ondo had kicked her out and shes so stupid that she kept provoking me. -If you dont want to see her, I can kick her out of Peaceful City. -Its not necessary, I dont need Mr. Ondo to do anything to me. Hese to apologise and please me? How funny! thought Vanessa. -Vanessa, dont go too far. -Over the line? Mr. Ondo, you think its not enough that I put up with your betrayals and, am I already out of line if I tell you that I dont need you to do anything to me? -said Vanessa sarcastically, she really didnt understand what this man was thinking. He was the one who betrayed her marriage and kept bothering her. -No more contact with Melina, is that enough for you? -Do you think I only care about Melina? What you shouldnt do is bring my parents into this. Ondo, I will never forgive you, ever. -What more do you want? Vanessa, it was you who betrayed me before! -Me? You say I betrayed you first, what evidence do you have? You cant judge me just like that. Vanessa was even angrier about this, because she had no idea what mistake she had made. -Ondo, the only thing I did wrong was to love you and marry you. If I could go back in time, Id rather never meet you! -said Vanessa through gritted teeth, and with every word she said there was a deep hatred for this man. Having said this, Vanessa drove straight away at a fast pace without paying any more attention to Ondo. By the time Ondo reacted, Vanessas car had driven away. However, Vanessas words were going around in his mind and Ondo made a more unexpected decision. -Vanessa, you regret meeting me, but Ill hold you tighter. Dont think of getting rid of me, ever! -Ondo muttered with a crooked smile and called Paco. Find out who Vanessa is having dinner with tonight. In the restaurant, Vanessa and the ABA manager had a great chat. However, before learning that Vanessa owned 1% of Grupo Moyas shares, this manager had refused to see her on several asions, even when Vanessa sought him out in person. At that time, the Caza Group was apany in decline that nobody wanted to throw money into the water, but now it was different, because 1% of Grupo Moyas shares was a lot and cooperating with such a powerfulpany was also a good thing for his bank. So, the manager dealt very actively with Vanessa. She was not very experienced, but she had good emotional control and was used to dealing with these hypocritical people like him. After dinner, general cooperation was reached. -Director Vanessa, you are a talented young woman and the Caza Group will improve under your leadership. -Thank you very much, but I am still a neer and still have a lot to learn. I would be very grateful if the Caza Group could ovee this crisis. -Nothing, banks andpanies always have a mutual benefit. When business improves, banks can earn more, right? Both sides chatted happily and were satisfied with the negotiation. After Vanessa escorted the manager to the car, she stopped smiling and said: -It hurts my face to keep smiling for so long! Enriqueughed at his words and said: -You have done very well, I trust you will be able to manage the business well on your own ount. Mr. Philip will be very proud of himself, Im sure, eh? Cheer up! -Its gettingte, Ill take you back. Enrique drank a lot with Vanessas manager, he was already a bit drunk. Vanessa was worried and wanted to send him back first. -Its all right, Ill take a taxi. Its a tiring day,e back early to rest, said Enrique and continued after a pause. Are you dizzy? Do you need me to call a driver for you? -No, I only drank a little bit. Vanessa smiled and shook her head. -Well, Im going first. Enrique smiled at her, then stopped a taxi on the way, said goodbye to Vanessa and got in with his documents. Atst the Caza Groups financing problem was solved, it was the thing Vanessa was most happy about these days and she was quite relieved. She walked happily to the car and unexpectedly saw a very familiar car. When she rolled down the window, Vanessa found Dns beautiful face and wondered why he was here. -Come here. His feral kitty always widened her eyes at the sight of him and her expression of surprise was so cute that it fascinated Dn. Vanessa looked around quickly, then approached and asked: -Why are you here? Dont tell me its a coincidence. -Of course not, Dn admitted he hade for Vanessa and blocked Vanessas criticism. Get in the car and Ill drive you back. -I have a car. Dn pulled out his phone in front of Vanessa and called Felipe: -Hi Felipe, its me. Nothing, I just saw Vanessa and Im going to take her back because shes had a bit to drink. Yes, dont worry. Vanessa was stunned after listening to the whole conversation and was speechless. -Did you call my dad?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Sure, Dn replied matter-of-factly. Vanessa was going to be furious. -How can you do whatever you want, you idiot! -Come on, get in the car, Dn spoke softly, but his gaze was firm. Vanessa knew she couldnt get away, so she sat in the car angrily and the car started immediately. -My car! -Dont worry, hell bring it back to you. Chapter 71: They ran away from her on purpose -The manager of the ABA Bank? -Ondoughed coldly as he guessed Vanessas intention. Wow, you think you can get a bank loan with 1% of Grupo Moya shares without my permission? Youre dreaming it! Ondo wanted to see how long Vanessa would hold out, because sooner orter she woulde begging for mercy. -Paco, appointment with that manager in the name of Ondo Moya. -Yes. After hanging up the call, Ondo felt better, because he was going to shatter Vanessas hope to force her to beg in front of him. As Vanessa only had 1% of the shares in the Moya Group, Ondo would make it worthless. So he could continue to threaten her with the crisis of the Caza Group, which Vanessa cared so much about. Ondo always achieved his aims. He ordered an investigation into the steps of the Caza Group. However, Vanessa knew nothing about it and had just arrived at Vi Caza with Dn. Because of that call, Felipe and Mercedes were waiting for them in the living room. -Good evening Felipe. Dn put aside the gift of nutritional supplements, which he had pulled out of the back of the car. Later, Vanessa learned that this man hade prepared. What do you want? Now my parents will be very upset with the people of the Moya family. However, Philip chatted happily with Dn as usual and almost wanted to invite Dn to spend the night at his house. -Vanessa, walk Dn to the door. -Yes, Papa, Vanessa nodded, smiling, and rolled her eyes at Dn slyly. The two of them strolled to the garden and Vanessa asked: -Dn, what the hell do you want to do? From her point of view, this man was a proud and aloof person, Vanessa found it unbelievable that he treated people gently. However, Dn had been very kind to Philip since they met, as if he wanted to please him on purpose. But was it necessary? Vanessa was surprised by his thought and Dn asked pointedly: -Do you think your father has a good impression of me? Much better than Ondo, dont you? -What do you mean by this? -asked Vanessa in rm. She had a feeling she was about to hear the answer she least wanted, but Dn smiled and didnt answer. -Its alreadyte, go and rest. Having said this, the man drove off. Vanessa was depressed, because he hadnt answered her and left her in doubt with his ambiguous words. But, well, Vanessa put the doubt aside, because she had so many things to do and didnt have time to guess Dns thoughts. He slept well that night, because the next day he was going to get the loan from the ABA Bank. Vanessa was in such a good mood when she woke up that she even prepared a delicious breakfast on her own and went to thepany after breakfast with her parents. They had arranged to meet at three oclock in the afternoon and Vanessa left at two oclock with Enrique, beaming, after having been working all morning. -What? He left for a business trip? Vanessa was astonished, because it was very strange that the manager would suddenly go on a trip because they had made an appointment to sign the benefit. -Im sorry, Director Vanessa. I dont know how my superiors have organised it and we dont know their n, because Ignacio hasnt left us any sign. Ignacio Tvera was the ABA manager who had chatted happily with Vanessast night. Vanessa frowned sharply and asked insistently: -Maybe he forgot to tell you. Can you call him and ask for me, please? -Of course, nodded the other politely, but the call did not connect. Excuse me, Director Vanessa. As you can see, I cant reach Ignacio. The other apologised honestly, but Vanessa was suspicious of this coincidence, that she could not contact the manager after the loan had been fixed. However, she was not going to give up just like that and asked for the other managers of the ABA Bank: -All right, I would like to make an appointment with Mr David Lopez. -Sorry, Mr David is not here either. -And Mr. Simon Gonzalez? Mr. Simon has asked for a day off to apany his wife for a pregnancy check-up. It seemed that the ABA Bank managers were running away from her on purpose and the only reason Vanessa had in mind was because of Ondos intrigue. Ondo had pressured Ignacio and the entire ABA Bank not to give loans to the Caza Group with the intention of forcing it to surrender to him. I will not give up! After leaving the ABA Bank, Vanessa immediately went to other banks. But the result was the same: there was no bank manager to serve her all afternoon. The atmosphere was very depressing and Enrique wanted to say something tofort Vanessa when he saw that she was so tired. -Im sorry for wasting your whole afternoon. Enrique did not expect to receive Vanessas apology. Although she was very depressed, Vanessa did not want to pass on her bad mood to Enrique. -Its all right, Enrique replied. So what do we do now? They were on the verge of solving the problem but thest step failed. Enrique didnt know why Ondo did this to Vanessa, if the two were a couple.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. -Theres always a way, said Vanessa, who would not give up. Lets go back first, its alreadyte. Enrique said nothing more and started the car. Suddenly, they arrived at the Caza Group and Vanessa told Enrique to go home, while she continued working overtime. Vanessa was alone in the office, which was deathly quiet, and she was processing documents under the light of themp. Shortly afterwards, Vanessas mobile rang and the screen showed Dn. Vanessa doubted Dns purpose, but she took the call, because she felt very lonely now. -Dn, whats wrong? -Vanessa looked at the time. Its already veryte. -Are you working overtime? -How do you know? -Im going up to your office right away. Chapter 72： Dylan’s Conditions -Hey, you Dn hung up in response to Vanessas call and she stared confusedly at her mobile. Shortly, the handsome man walking under the lights appeared, carrying a lunch box. -Eat something. -Well or Vanessa froze, because as a woman she would like to have someone to support her in her weakest moments, and Dn appeared at that moment. Maybe she could lean on him for a moment, since he was her lover. -Thank you, Im really hungry. -Then eat some more, said Dn and sat down on the sofa. This man always looked like a powerful emperor and his every move looked like amand. Vanessa didnt deny it and went to clean her hands before eating. -It smells so good. -It tastes even better. Dns words had another hidden meaning, but Vanessa was focused on the food, so she didnt notice that. -Have some soup first to warm up your stomach a bit. Dn handed her a dainty bowl full of rich soup, which smelled so good, Vanessa took a big sip and eximed: -Its delicious! Dn smiled more as he watched her silently finish the soup in one gulp. -Its super yummy! Where did you get it? -Ill tell you after we eat. -Okay, Vanessa replied without looking up and began to eat. There were two vegetable dishes and one meat dish. They were all delicious and tasted like home-cooked food. Vanessa didnt usually eat too much and Dn had prepared just enough to fill her up. -Im so full! -Vanessa smiled like an undefended, satisfied child. Dn looked at her with narrowed eyes, she looked like a cute little kitten who was showing him her sweep by being veryfortable while he felt like petting her. -Do you like it? -Yes, I love it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. -Well. Dns smile was bing more and more noticeable, as if he was a hunter who had set an attractive trap and was watching his prey fall bit by bit. Sadly, Vanessa knew nothing about it. -Well, Tito, if you have nothing to do, you can leave now. You see, I have a lot of things to do. All his words were true, so Vanessa was very happy inside to have a chance tomand Dn. -My love, its not a good habit to let someone who treated you kindly down. -I didnt ask you to bring me the food, Vanessa replied and blinked, ying innocent. -Youre a wayward girl. Dn smiled and pulled Vanessa into a hug. He was as fast as a cheetah and Vanessa couldnt escape at all. Besides, he forced her to sit on hisp. -Dn! -Vanessa shouted and looked at him angrily, making a lumpy, froggy face. -Kiss me, Dn said, pointing to his own lips. -Dont even think about it. -Yes? Dn raised his eyebrows and slipped his hand around her waist. The mans burning hand ran over her delicate skin and almost burned her. So Vanessa stiffened and looked at him angrily. -Come on, my good girl. You asshole! Threaten me again! Vanessa cursed inwardly, but she had to kiss him. She just wanted to touch his lips, full stop, but Dn wouldnt let go. He grabbed the back of her neck, lifted her chin and kissed her deeply. His tongue entered her mouth entangled with hers and it was such an intimate kiss that Vanessa was almost breathless. Vanessa was entranced by the kiss and her beautiful eyes were teary. So, Dns gaze looked wilder as if he wanted to devour this little thing to keep her inside him forever. It wasnt a normal feeling, but he didnt care, because his possessiveness was like that, very strong and dominant! -Come on, thats enough, I have to work. When Vanessa regained her consciousness, she looked away immediately and wanted to get away from Dn because this man seemed like a drug that always made her lose her sanity. -You need funds for thepany, dont you? Vanessa stopped resisting, stared at him and asked in astonishment, because this was a secret in the Caza Group: -How do you know? Are you spying on me? -Do you think I need to do that? -Dn raised his eyebrows, lifted Vanessas chin again and said, I dont need to keep an eye on you especially, because Im very well informed of everything that goes on in themercial area of the Pacific City. What a cocky guy! -Yes, the Caza Group needs capital right now. -I can help you, Dn said. And you only have to agree to one condition. -What do you want me to do? Vanessa was always on her guard against Dn and had been suspicious of the man ever since he had given Gerardo a false return date. So, she wasnt surprised by the mans words. -You own one percent of Grupo Moyas shares, dont you? -Yes. As a member of the Moya family it was only natural that Dn would know. -So? -Vanessa asked. -Dont worry, I wont take this as change. I just hope that the day I need it, you can be by my side with your actions. -Do you want to? This man ns to take over the power of the Moya family? Indeed, he is a Moya. Besides, he has good skills and hes older than Ondo, he should inherit the Moya Group after Gerardos retirement. Dn smiled slightly at Vanessas suspicion, but didnt borate. -How much funding do you need? What are your ns for the future? I expect you to give me a specific report and I will help the Caza Group ording to its viability. Vanessa did not expect Dn to make such a request and asked: -Shouldnt it be unconditional help? -My love, wake up, Im a businessman. And, if I really do that, how are you going to learn to better yourself? thought Dn. In fact, Dn knew Vanessa better than she knew herself and knew she was a proud woman. Unconditional help would create inequality between them, causing Vanessa to pull further away from him. So, Dn wasnt going to do something that wouldnt benefit her at all. Chapter 73: Taking off the mask -OK, Vanessa nodded. Ondo wanted to stomp the Caza Group into the ground so that Vanessa would give up in front of him and beg for it. However, she wasnt going to let that happen and she was going to shatter his dream. Ondo! Fuck off! -Well, lets get it done and dont keep working overtime. Theter you fall asleep, the uglier you get. Dn lifted her up looking at her with a mesmerising smile, which she was unable to read his real feelings. However, Vanessa soon regained her conscience and forced herself to stop thinking about Dns ideas, because this man was too powerful and ambitious. She wanted to get rid of Ondo and spend a quiet life with her parents, so she had to get away from Dn, who was a thousand times moreplicated than Ondo. -Rest now. Vanessa frowned at being in such a familiarmunity and said: -This is my private t, nobody knows about it but me. However, Dn took her straight to this ce without asking any questions. How much does he know about me? Doesnt he even pretend to face me any more after removing his mask? -Come in and rest, Dn still didnt answer and his smile was still so soft. Good night, my child. In the end, Vanessa decided not to pursue the case further, as it was enough to know that Dn was not going to harm her. In the worst case scenario, she would sell this t and secretly buy another one when she no longer needed Dn. Dn sat still in the car, then smiled as he saw the light from Vanessas t window illuminate and drove off in silence. On the balcony, Vanessa stepped out from behind the curtains that covered her and told herself that this rtionship was just a deal with Dn. A simple deal. The next day, Vanessa worked overtime toplete the reports Dn wanted, including the Caza Groups required background, the projects that were progressing recently, the profits they would earn and even thepanys future ns for the next few years. Vanessa knew that for Dn to invest, she needed to make a perfect report. That same day, Dn took the reports she had prepared to thepanys executive meeting to be reviewed by the venture capital department. As Dn had prepared a lot of information on the Caza Group in advance, everything went well and the investment n was approved. When Dn told Vanessa the good news, she was still a little overwhelmed. -Approved? I cant believe it, its like a dream. The opening of Dnspany half a month ago came as a surprise to the entire Pacific City. Because it was the SJ Group! SJ! The SJ Group had been founded on the famous Wall Street in the United States and was a huge financialpany that upied an entire floor in the central part of that luxurious area. Although the Pacific City was one of the best cities nationally, but it still seemed too tiny. Because SJ Group was already a legend in the financial world! It was so surprising that such a legendarypany belonged to Dn Moya. Although Dn was said to have founded the SJ Group in the United States with other coborators, the new SJ Group was created by Dn himself. Gerardo and Ondos reaction was so evident that Vanessa immediately came to mind. They seemed apparently happy, but in reality they were alerted as if they had seen arge predator. -Are you happy? -Yes, I am very happy. -And youre so happy about a ten million investment? In Dns case, that figure did not even cover his personal assets. Moreover, the value of the SJ Group was incalcble. -Im not greedy, Im happy with the amount I want. Dn, thank you very much.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. -What do you have to call me? -OK, Dn. Thank you, Dn. With this strong backing, Vanessa would no longer fear Ondo, but neither would she let her guard down and put all her hopes in Dn because her pride would not allow her to depend on others. -I will pay you back this ten million as soon as possible, together with interest. -All right. The two said nothing more off topic and hung up the call. Later, Vanessa called Enrique at the office and told him this great news. -The SJ Group? Are they really going to help us? -Ill sign the contract tomorrow. Dont you believe it? -Yes, its like an unreal dream. Because there were thousands of people struggling to coborate with the SJ Group, the Caza Group was so lucky! -Well, the biggest problem is solved, the next step is to n the projects. Enrique, we can make a perfect n, because we are not short of funds now. -Yes, lets definitely prepare the most perfect n. The two looked at each other and smiled, because they were very hopeful for the future. The shortfall of financial funds had been a secret from the beginning and the SJ Groups investment was also a secret. As a result, Ondos spy could only learn that the Caza Groups crisis had been ovee. -What? This cant be! -shouted Ondo with a grim face. He had warned all the banks in the Pacific City not to lend to the Caza Group and to flee from Vanessa. How can you get so much investment? -Are you sure? -Ondo asked again, because he couldnt believe it. However, the other promised the veracity of his information. Then Ondo hung up the call and began to furiously smash things in the office out of anger. -Damn it! As Ondos illusion failed, he was so depressed that he didnt want to continue working and went to the bar to drink. He had to think of another way to create a crisis in the Caza Group as soon as possible in order to destroy it. What would be the opportunity? Ondo drank into the night and got drunk. He held a pretty girl in his arms, who sat coyly on top of him and she wrapped her whitish arms around him to press her plump tits against Ondo. -Mr. Ondo, said the girl in a very sweet voice. However, Ondo was thinking about Vanessa and lifted the girls chin, saying furiously: -You dont look anything like her! Then, as the girl was seducing him with her fingers, Ondo suddenly grabbed her hair and threw her to the ground. -Get out! -Ondo growled. Chapter 74: Sudden change -Ah! Mr. Ondo! The girl didnt know what she had done wrong and her scalp hurt so much, as well as from the blow she had suffered when she was thrown. She looked at Ondo with teary eyes to make him feel sorry for her, but Ondo only had Vanessas face in mind and continued to scold her fiercely: -Get out! -Get out! So, the girl ran out of fear. The private room was silent again and Ondo began to drink from a bottle with a sombre face. Suddenly, the door opened, but Ondo didnt hear the faint sound and a slim figure entered, it was Melina. She had checked Ondo out and knew he was drinking here. So, she dressed up as Vanessa and came looking for him. -Ondo, why do you drink so much? -Melina asked worriedly, grabbed Ondos arm and looked at him with a frown. -Vanessa? Ondo was so drunk that he mistook Melina, who had purposely dressed as Vanessa, for Vanessa. -Vanessa, youvee. You still love me, dont you? Being drunk, Ondos hidden feelings for Vanessa got out of control, making him weaker and gentler. So, he took Melinas hand, let her sit on it and gently embraced her waist. -Vanessa, Vanessa Dont go away -I am here. Melina smiled softly, but her gaze showed hatred and madness. She didnt mind being a surrogate for Vanessa. As long as Ondo wanted to be with her and she got pregnant as soon as possible, she still had hope of defeating Vanessa. Even if Ondo didnt like children, Gerardo would. Ondo used to force her to take contraceptives when he was intimate with her, which is why after so long, Melina could not get pregnant. Melina loved Ondo deeply and had trusted that he would not leave her, even if he could not divorce Vanessa. However, she had been too much of a believer. Now she had to catch Ondo in her own way. -Ondo, dont me me, said Melina and looked at Ondo tenderly. -Vanessa, I love you. Ondo was unaware of Melinas n and was very excited, because he really thought Vanessa came and rushed to kiss her deeply. -Ah, Vanessa. -Yes, Melina replied in a soft tone. Melina raised her head showing her slender neck, then hugged Ondos neck and provoked more enthusiasm by kissing him back more fiercely with her tongue. Melinas face showed a look of enjoyment, but her gaze was indifferent. -Ah, Ondo, youre great! -Ondo, I love you, I love you so much! Melinas reddish lips were speaking love phrases, but her gaze was very horrible. As Ondo was already used to sexually torturing Melina, he started making wild love as before and Melina let out a cry of pain. Ondo stopped suddenly, carefully hugged Melina and hurriedly apologised, feeling guilty: -Vanessa, Im sorry, Im sorry, did I hurt you? Im sorry, I didnt mean to, said Ondo as he licked Melinas tears. His movements became smooth, taking care of his emotions, and he tried to hold his thirst. Ha! Melina expressed her enjoyment out loud while criticising inwardly. Why does he look like a beast when hes with me, and treat Vanessa so tenderly? Why?! Melina bit her lip, only the pain reminded her of her existence, because a surrogate should not even feel pain. But sadly, she was doing it of her own free will. They spent that night together with Ondo softly repeating Vanessas name so tenderly that it made her feel ashamed. The most ridiculous thing was that Melina felt a terrible pleasure at the same time that she felt humiliated. Am I crazy? Melina left after Ondo fell asleep and when Ondo woke up at noon, he was alone in the private room. He did not think much of it and it was thought that he had asked for sexual service. Then he went to the shower in the private room, had Paco bring him some clean clothes and left after showering. A weekter, the final project of the Caza Group was set after a month of continuous work and all the workers involved were very excited, they seemed to see the scene that the contract would be signed with this perfect project. Vanessa was also very happy to see thepensation for her hard work. -Thank you all, go home early today. I will let you know about the celebration banquet when I receive the otherpanys eptance and dont rx because the most important moment wille. -At yourmand, Director Vanessa!Content ? N?velDrama.Org. As they rxed, people started to joke around and picked up their bags and left work. However, there was one person who was behaving a bit strangely. Vanessa returned to her office and the others also left gradually. -Ana, close the door. The girl named Ana stiffened at her name and said with a shy smile: -Yes, I will check and lock the door properly. -See you tomorrow. -Goodbye. When everyone left, Ana was left alone in the conference room, her shy expression disappeared and her gaze became cruel. Afterwards, no one knew what Ana did that night, being thest to leave. The next day, they connected with the otherpany on the projector in the Caza Groupsrgest meeting room. The faces of the otherpanys managers were mirrored and the staff who had worked hard on the project were seated on either side of Vanessa, who was smiling confidently in the main seat. -Mr Jack, I believe you have seen our customised n for yourpany. So what do you think? As soon as Vanessa said Vanessa, she saw the people in the otherpany whispering to each other and she became anxious at those looks. And she clenched her fists in a bad feeling. After the conversation, everything calmed down and Jack looked at Vanessa apologetically. -Vanessa, Im sorry. We cannot approve your n. Besides, I think were ending this cooperation, said Jack. Chapter 75: Someone leaked the project -Why?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Vanessa looked at Jack in confusion to see if he was joking, but his expression was very serious and somewhat upset. And these annoyances were noting from the project, something should have happened that she didnt know about. Vanessa clenched her fists, because the cooperation with Jack was so important for the Caza Group that they had to seize this opportunity, even though they had solved the funding crisis. -Mr Jack, can you tell me whats going on? -asked Vanessa seriously. -Well, Vanessa, Ill tell you Jack looked so serious, as if he was going to tell something very serious, and everyone was silent. -A third party just provided us with this draft yesterday and after our reviews, we see that this is the most perfect draft. At the time, more than 90% proposed to approve the n immediately, but I deleted it, because you were in charge of this project and I was not going to rece you with others without having seen your project. Why did a third party suddenly appear at this moment? The reason why Jack cancelled the cooperation with the Caza Group should be rted to this third party. Then Vanessa forced herself to calm down and listened to Jacks next words. -So, we found out when we read your project. -What? -Your project has a 90% simrity with the third party. We have checked that the most simr parts are the most important and essential parts of the n. But the third partys draft was more precise than yours. -It cant be! A 90% simrity? Its almost the copy of everything, there should be someone who leaked the whole project to the third party so that they could write something simr to the Caza Groups project. -Vanessa, I am very sorry. This is the situation and regardless of which party has giarised, we will no longer cooperate. I hope you understand our decision. Vanessa understood Jack and understood the decision of this bigpany. As much as she was dying of anger, she had to control her emotions and said: -Its a pity really. I wish you sess in your project. -Thank you. The projector was switched off and the whole room fell into stony silence. No one spoke, because no one wanted to acknowledge that all their work had been for nothing. They looked at each other and were all depressed and angry. -Who the hell leaked our project?! -We need to get this person out and send them to jail! Goddamn it, goddamn it! Our whole team was working days and nights for almost a month to get this project perfect, but it turns out Fuck! -Director Vanessa, we need to investigate and make that person pay the price. -That, Director Vanessa. Everyone was indignant and kept cursing. Vanessa kept quiet until everyone had let off some steam and watched everyone present in silence. -I promise to investigate the incident, Vanessa said and looked at Enrique. Enrique, pull up the surveince video from yesterday. The final project was decided yesterday and before that each participant had some messed up data, because each one was in charge of a different part and Vanessa had organised it this way on purpose to avoid leakage. That person definitely leaked it after the project waspleted. In short, he got the result on the surveince video. -Its Ana Navarro, Enrique said quietly to Vanessa. Vanessa frowned, because she knew Ana. She was a girl with very good skills, she was a bit shy, but she was very careful with details and she had been in the Caza Group for a while. Was it her? Vanessa looked at Ana, then Ana turned pale and shivered unconsciously as she detected her gaze or felt guilty. -Ana, whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? -asked the concerned colleague next to her. -Nothing, Ana shook her head and smiled thinly. -Ana. At the sound of Vanessas voice, Ana stiffened and clenched her fist tightly in secret. Her unusual act made her partner suspicious, but she was more concerned about her health in the first ce. -Ana? Why are you so nervous? Youre Suddenly, her colleague fell silent in surprise and looked at Ana in disbelief. -It was you! -shouted thepanion uncontrobly. -What? Was it Ana who betrayed thepany? -Why? It cant be! Nobody could believe it, because Anne was the gentlest and shyest of them all. How could she do such a thing? It wasmitting a crime! Vanessa looked coldly at Ana and she was not going to forgive the forgiver who betrayed thepany, for whatever reason. -Enrique, call the police. Hearing that Vanessa was going to call the police, the whole meeting room fell silent again and everyone looked at Ana withplex feelings, but no one spoke up for her. They were not saints, let alone would they support Anne, because her actions were irritating. -Ana, I have always considered you as a friend, but I didnt expect you to be such a person, you could say your problem out loud and we would help you to solve it. But you you were also a member of the project who worked so hard for so long to develop a perfect project Dont you feel guilty? -asked Anas best friend. She always helped the shy Ana in thepany but now her expression was full of disappointment. -Everyone please leave, Vanessa ordered and the rest got up silently to leave. -Its a shame for everyone, but I owe you a holiday. Enrique, apply for a public fund in finance to invite everyone to dinner and rx a bit. Chapter 76: Throwing a cup of coffee at Orlando -Okay. Enrique left with the others, leaving Vanessa and Ana alone in the conference room. Neither spoke and Vanessa looked firmly at Ana to guess her thoughts, as she tapped her finger against the desk to press her. -Did Ondo order you? Vanessa could think of no one else but him and she verified this when she saw Ana stiffen. She didnt understand what Ondos purpose was, he had left her father hospitalised with rage and was trying to ruin the Caza Group -I have already called the police and it is amercial crime, causing more than ten million losses to thepany. Ana, you are still young, do you really want to stay in prison for life? -said Vanessa seriously. He hoped that Ana would tell the truth and then he would have evidence against Ondo so that Gerardo would ept their divorce. After this affair, her hatred for Ondo rose even higher and she didnt want to have any more rtions with this fucking asshole for the rest of her life! -No, no one was behind me, but I did it ording to my will, Ana answered calmly. -What has Ondo offered you so that you dont even fear going to jail? And havent you thought that your family will be insulted by your actions? -Director Vanessa, I leaked thepanys project because of my greed. I dont know Mr Ondo, let alone act on hismand. After all sorts of attempts, Ana kept insisting that she had done it on her own and had nothing to do with Ondo. Finally, Vanessa had to let the police take her away. -Ondo! What does this bastard want! -said Vanessa angrily. She wanted to kill that asshole Ondo and considered herself a fool who hadnt figured out this assholes real personality. She stood up abruptly and stormed out of the conference room to look for Ondo. To rify the case, Vanessa called Ondo: -Where are you? -What? Have youe to beg me? -WHERE ARE YOU? -growled Vanessa. -Im at thepany. If youe to beg me, hurry up, I have a meeting. Vanessa hung up the call and drove straight to Grupo Moya. As there were no traffic jams and she drove fast, she arrived in less than half an hour. Vanessa was known throughout Grupo Moya, so she went straight up the lift and the receptionist alerted Ondos secretary. Knowing that Vanessa wasing, Ondo went to the conference room on purpose.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. -Where is Ondo? -Mr. Ondo is in a meeting. Excuse me, Mrs Vanessa, could you wait a while? -said Ondos secretary, who was reinstated after Melinas expulsion. -Which room is it in? -In the first room Before the secretary could finish her sentence, Vanessa headed for the first conference room. Then the secretary hurried after her with anxiety and concern, because she could not offend either her boss or his wife. Boom! With a loud push, the door to the conference room opened and everyone looked with surprise at the door. -Hello everyone, Id like to speak to Ondo in private, said Vanessa coldly after sweeping the room with her gaze. Ondo was confident that Vanessa hade to beg him, so she had to put up with his humiliations no matter how angry she was and said on purpose: -Vanessa, Im in a meeting. That meant I didnt have time to talk to her. -Well, then Ill say it right here, Vanessa scoffed andbed her hair naturally. Even if she was in an unfavourable case, Vanessa would never get carried away by anyone, she smiled more proudly and threw a cup of coffee in Ondos face before people could react. At that moment, everyone fell silent, because this woman had offended Mr. Ondo, who was the heir of the Moya family, in this savage way! -Vanessa! Drop dead! Ondo stood up abruptly and looked at her with such hatred that it looked like he was going to kill her for real, because he called her such a bad name in front of thepany executives. However, Vanessa was not afraid and mocked him: -Ondo, do you think Ill beg you after threatening me with the Caza Group? No way! I will not be defeated by you and I will not surrender. Never! Ill protect the Caza Group and you wont achieve any of your goals. Im going to divorce you! Besides, Ill leave you in the dirt! With that said, Vanessa turned to leave and Ondo ordered furiously: -Vanessa, stand up! But Vanessa wasnt going to listen to him, as this man was treating her like a dog. Asshole! -Vanessa, its as easy for me to destroy the Caza Group as if I were stepping on an ant. Do you think you can beat it? However, Vanessa ignored Ondos threats and walked away with great strides. When she entered the lift, she saw Ondo running out and sneered at him: -Well, well see. At first, Ondo had asked Ana to steal the project to teach Vanessa a lesson and make her give up. But at that moment, Ondo decided to destroy the Caza Group so that she would know the result of offending him and she would have to return to his side when she lost everything. Moving on from the meeting, Ondo went to take a shower in his office bathroom, then changed his clothes and called for his trusted person toe to the office. He was going to destroy the Caza Group! -Ahhhhhh! Ondo, I hate you to death! Vanessa parked the car by the river and shouted at the riverbank to release her anger. What he had just said in front of Ondo was not a momentary act of cockiness, but the result of a painful decision. She had temporarily given in for Gerardo, but this time she had no intention of giving in any more. I would go to court to denounce and divorce Ondo! Yes or yes! Chapter 77: The rumour about the Moya family In the Moya family, Gerardo was so angry that he threw his historic jug, worth more than a million euros, and that piece shattered into pieces after a sound. -This asshole! Jaime, the Moya family butler, looked around and told the maid to clean up the pieces. Then he patted Gerardos back to calm him down and when he saw that he had calmed down a little, he said: -My lord, dont be angry, its not good for your health. -I wish I could not get angry! When Dnspany was presented, Gerardo was almost sick with rage at the sight of the SJ Groups brilliant sign, because Dns personal fortune was almost equal to that of the entire Moya family. The only difference between the SJ Group and the Moya Group was that one was a newpany with only ten-something years of history since its founding on Wall Street and the other belonged to a prestigious family. Apart from this, the SJ Group was not losing anything to the Moya familyspany and, on top of that, it had a brighter future because of the vitality of being a youngpany. And that was what made Gerardo look bad, and what he had done before made him look like a cheapskate. On top of that, his only grandson was screwing up all the time. His affair with his wifes sister had been publicised, and on top of that he made a fuss in thepany about his private case.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. -Vanessa, who used to be a polite girl, also did wrong. Why did she go to make trouble in thepany? Gerardo was also angry with Vanessa, because she had made scandals in thepany and on top of that he said that she would make his grandson look bad. It was a total and utter disgrace for a decent family! -Go call that damn kid back and tell him that if hes not back in half an hour, hes never toe back! -Yes, sir, but please dont get any more angry, Jaime said respectfully and turned to call Ondo. Then Jaime nodded to the maid to prepare a soothing infusion for Gerard. Half an hourter, Ondo was already on his way back after receiving the first call, but he didnt want to confront Gerardo, so he drove very slowly. When he heard the grandfather threaten to throw him out of the family in irritation, he reluctantly had to speed up. -Grandfather, what are you looking for me for? -How cheeky you have to be to ask me that! -Gerardo scolded him angrily when he saw Ondos unconcerned face and threw a ss at him. -Grandfather! -eximed Ondo, dodging to one side and looking at Gerardo in disgust. -Dont treat me like grandpa! Damn it! Are you trying to piss me off? What did I tell you? You ignored my words and made such a fuss with Vanessa in thepany. You are a disgrace to our family! Gerardo was even angrier as he scolded Ondo C why couldnt his grandson be as good as Dn? -What the hell is going on? Why did Vanessae and talk such nonsense in thepany? Tell me, did you do something to Vanessa again? -What could I do? -Ondo muttered impatiently and sat down as if nothing had happened in front of Gerardo. -Vanessa didnt go to thepany for no reason and I warned you to treat her well, she has shares in Grupo Moya. -Grandfather, you gave that to him. -I had given it to him for you! -Gerard shouted angrily. -Well, grandfather, dont worry, Ill sort out Vanessa. -Solve? How are you going to solve it? -Gerardo snarled and pounded the table angrily. Vanessa said shed divorce you and ruin your reputation in front of every executive in thepany. Youve disgraced the entire Moya family! -What could I do if she came to trouble me in the office with intent? -If you hadnt done something, Vanessa wouldnt have treated you like that! What have you done?! Gerardo gritted his teeth and red at Ondo. If he had another grandson, he would have thrown Ondo out of his job! If Dn was his son! But the sad reality was disappointing and rumours were just rumours. -I havent done anything. -You still wont tell me the truth? You think I wont look into all this? Ondo knew that Gerardo would find out everything and it was better to confess now. -Nothing, just Ondo said casually that he had used his spy from the Caza Group to destroy an important project of the Caza Group. -Youre going to kill me! Destroying the Caza Group? What have you been doing? If Ondo were not Gerardos only grandson, he would have already sent this guy abroad for good, who was only acting out of his capricious emotions at such a critical moment. In reality, Ondo had good skills and knew how to strategise to meet his goals. Gerardo had thought he would focus more on work after he got married, but once married he made things worse and worse! He was a total disaster! -Grandfather, dont worry, I wont let anyone take Grupo Moya away from us. And dont worry about me and Vanessa either! -Your fucking shit! -Gerard cried uncontrobly, his face flushed with anger. -Not to worry? You dont seem to want to inherit Grupo Moya, if you keep this up, Ill fire you! Then Ill hand thepany over to Dn when I retire! -Gerardo warned, purposely to threaten his smug grandson. However, Ondo believed that his grandfather preferred Dn to him and became worried when he remembered those rumours. What will happen to Grupo Moya if these rumours were true? Ondo was secretly reflecting, but showed nothing in his expression and apologised incessantly to Gerardo: -Im sorry, grandfather. Ill do anything you say. -Really? -Really, replied Ondo, pretending to be honest and modest. Gerardo was relieved to see that his grandson listened to him in order to follow the right path, but this poor grandfather did not know that Ondos promise was nothing more than a strategy. Chapter 78: Seeds of doubt -Im going to call Vanessa toe to dinner at Vi Moya and you have to apologise to her personally. As for the losses of the Caza Group, you have topensate them somehow. -Yes, Ondo nodded obediently, and Gerardos anger subsided. -Well, be mindful of your mistakes. Remember that as my grandson and the heir to the Moya family you have to think well before you do things and take care of the familys reputation. No matter how many affairs you have, you can only show the public your legitimate wife. -I know, grandfather. However, Ondo found it so sarcastic that his grandfather said legitimate wife because almost everyone knew his rumours when Gerardo was young. Because of Gerardos words, Ondo became suspicious of him, for in these wealthy families no one could be trusted. -Jaime, call Vanessa and invite her for dinner tonight. -Yes, my lord. Jaime went to call Vanessa and Gerardo continued to educate Ondo, telling him things about Dn:N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Dns SJ Group is a well-knownpany even on Wall Street and there are many people who want to establish a good rtionship with him in the Pacific City. We still dont know whether Dn is interested in the Moya Group or not, but if he takes action against the Moya Group, you are not currently able to take up with him. Ondo, you are my only sessor Dont disappoint me. -Yes, grandfather. I will work hard. Gerardo used to say these things to cheer Ondo up. However, Ondo was immersed in these disgusting rumours and thought that his grandfather would prefer Dn to him a thousand times, because Dn could be his At that moment, Ondo stopped his thoughts, and tried not to delve too deeply into his wild spections. Vanessa didnt want to answer Jaimes call, because she knew what would be waiting for her, but she couldnt turn it down either. Her head hurt so much that she frowned and Dnughed lightly at the look on her face. Then Dn woke her up with a light smack on the forehead and said: -Do you want me to help you? -If you dont know anything, how are you going to help me? Vanessa had just remembered that this cunning man was still with her and gave him the evil eye. -The intent of Jaimes call is obvious, Dn said with a mysterious smile. As a major investor in the Caza Group, he knew what had happened and much more because he kept an eye on Ondo. -They say you made a big fuss at Grupo Moya, yes or no? -Dn asked with an affirmative tone. -So what? On top of that, Im going to file for divorce in court! Im going to denounce Ondo for his betrayals! -said Vanessa angrily. She was talking about Ondo, but she was looking angrily at Dn, because she considered all Moyas to be evil! Ever since Dn stopped pretending in front of her, Vanessa disliked this cunning and dangerous guy more and more. -Gerardo will certainly not allow you to divorce Ondo. Dn had made no secret of his disrespect for Gerardo in front of Vanessa and they only appeared to get along. Well, well, this is the world of the wealthy, so dangerous andplicated! -I cant take it anymore! At first, I was afraid my parents would get angry. But my father was already hospitalised because of his anger towards that asshole Ondo and hes still feeling bad now. On top of that, this asshole wanted to destroy ourpany, how can I be with him anymore? -said Vanessa and looked at Dn indignantly. Besides, I dont want to have any more extra rtionship with you after we finish our coboration. Nevertheless, Dn shrugged his shoulders, saying nothing. How much is more? I will follow my criteria and if I consider it eptable, we will continue to be entangled. If Vanessa knew what Ondo had in mind, she would be scratching her veins. -Its not easy to y with that cunning old man, because he might threaten you with the Caza Group and your family. Gerardo is a ruthless man by nature and doesnt mind using tricks to achieve his goals. As long as he wants to, Gerardo can do whatever he wants to you in the Peaceful City. Dn was not trying to discourage Vanessa, but he was telling the truth, because the Moya family had been in the city for more than a hundred years and the Moya Group was a giantpany Besides, Gerardo had unknown strengths in the underground world. It was impossible for the Caza Group to beat this existence, even Dn, who had the SJ Group as support, had to wait until a precise moment. -I cant stand Ondo for one more second! Who is he to hurt me and humiliate me at his whim? We were childhood sweethearts and we were in love until we got married. But on our wedding night he left me alone, betrayed me with my half-sister and has been humiliating me. And I dont even know why? Dont you think its so ridiculous? All these changes made Vanessa wonder whether the Ondo she had loved was fictitious and this was his real side. However, she did not understand why Ondo sacrificed his marriage just to get back at her. If he didnt love or hate her, he could walk away from her. Damn it, why do I have to suffer so much! Vanessa thought angrily. -He didnt tell you? -Dn asked, squinting his eyes. -Ha! He says I betrayed him and slept with another man. His fucking mother! I never did such a thing. How ridiculous is this! -said Vanessa and raised a sarcastic smile. At first, I was distressed and saddened by this and wanted to find out the truth. But it was no longer necessary and she had to be grateful for this nonsense. Otherwise, she would have died of disgust at these incidents after having sex with Ondo. -Do you want me to find out everything for you? Chapter 79: Dylan, don’t you have your own car? -NO, THANK YOU! -replied Vanessa without thinking.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. That truth no longer mattered, because it wouldnt change anything and she would rather continue to be med. It was more important to find the opportunity to separate herself from Ondo and the Moya family. Dn looked at Vanessa with narrowed eyes, it didnt seem to matter at all to her anymore, but he had to look into it. In fact, he had started looking into it and would soon have the results. However, I would not reveal the result to Vanessa until the time was right. Dn was a very patient man, a predator who wouldnt bare his fangs if he couldnt make a kill. -Go away, Im going to Vi Moya. Vanessa threw Ondo out, because she was very upset to see him and her head ached at the thought of having to act in the Moya family. -Well, well see you soon anyway. Dn shrugged his shoulders and left in such a light-hearted manner that Vanessa was surprised. However, she was turning the Moya family affairs over in her head and did not grasp the hidden meaning in his words. Arriving at Vi Moya, Vanessa greeted Jaime with a smile, because her politeness did not allow her to vent her hatred for Ondo on others and she would treat people with respect as always, but only out of politeness and formality. -Good morning, Jaime. -Good morning, Mrs. Vanessa. Mr. Gerardo, Mr. Ondo and Mr. Dn are in the living room waiting for you. -Dn? Why is this maning? Dont tell me hesing to help me? -Yes, Mr Dn arrived recently. -Okay. Vanessa sneered, because she didnt care why Dn was here. But she hadnt asked for his help, so if anything happened, it would be Dns responsibility. -Good morning, Grandpa, Dn, Vanessa greeted and ignored Ondopletely. He then sat in the seat furthest away from Ondo to keep his distance. Ondos expression was grim and he was even more enraged to see such an act from Vanessa. -Hello, Vanessa. They say youre in charge of the Caza Group, right? How are you doing? Are you tired? -asked Gerardo with a smile. Apparently, he was very worried about Vanessa, but it was unclear whether this was true. Vanessa was no longer na?ve enough to think that Gerardo knew nothing, nor was she going to be moved by his hypocritical performance, but she simply had to y the part of pretending. -Yes, the work is tiring, but Im very excited, because I didnt know that managing apany is so much fun. When my father recovers, I might go to work for Grupo Moya. How do you like the idea, grandfather? Vanessa also knew how to y the fool and was capable of doing so if Gerardo epted it. -What a child, you do like to joke! -Gerardo smiled and ignored Vanessas words. -I just want to cheer you up a bit, grandpa, Vanessa pretended as if it was really a joke. Gerardo had asked Vanessa toe back because he wanted Ondo to apologise and for her to drop the matter. Unexpectedly, Dn arrived before Vanessa and Gerardo could not send away a nephew who came to visit him. So, he had to abandon his n. -Come on, dinner would be ready by now and they are your favourite dishes. Vanessa, you need to eat more, youve lost a lot of weight because of thepanys business. -At yourmand, grandfather, Vanessa smiled as usual. Gerardo hated Dn even more for his sudden appearance. After dinner, Gerardo thought that Dn would leave and he could solve the case of the two young men. But Dn was there with no desire to leave! Moreover, Dn was keen to y chess with Ondo and thetter had to ept it because of his superficial respect, even though he did not feel like it at all. As everyone was in the living room, Gerardo could not say anything to Vanessa and the time went by little by little. When it was gettingte, Vanessa was leaving and Gerardo could not force her to stay because of what he had promised her earlier. -Ondo, apany Vanessa. So, Gerardo had to give in and warned Ondo with a stealthy look so that he would ask for forgiveness alone and cheer up Vanessa. However, between Vanessa and Ondo there was only war. -Vanessa, Im not going to ept the divorce. If you want to go to court, go ahead. No one will take your case! -Well see! -Well see? -Do you still remember how the big banks refused to lend to the Caza Group? Nobody will help you, because nobody is stupid enough to go against the Moya family. Well, I know someone who dares to go against your family, but Im not going to tell you. Vanessa passed on this extraordinarily conceited person, because she had already realised his stupidity after having suffered so much and she was not going to waste any more time on this man. As Vanessa closed the door and was starting the car, Dn came striding up and said matter-of-factly: -Just in time. Vanessa, will you give me a lift? That said, Dn shamelessly sat in the passenger seat and buckled his seatbelt. -Dn, dont you have your own car? Vanessa didnt expect this man to be so bold and she watched him angrily on the sly. -Coincidentally, the driver has just told me that the car has broken down. -There is a driver in Vi Moya. -Its toote now. Since youre going back, were going in the same direction, Dn said as if it was nothing and looked at Ondo. Ondo, I dont suppose you dont mind if Vanessa gives me a lift back on the way, do you? Would anyone say yes in this case? Vanessa criticised inwardly and saw that Ondo was holding in his anger, while saying that nothing was wrong. -Great, said Dn, relieved. Well, were off then. Vanessa was speechless at how brazen this man was. Chapter 80: I can be a bigger jerk later on After a screech, the car mmed on the brakes. Vanessa turned to stare at Dn, who was in the passenger seat, and said angrily: -Dn, you promised me that no one would know about our rtionship! What are you doing? Arent you afraid that Ondo suspects something? -You know Ondos already suspicious of our rtionship? -What are you thinking? Youre making as big a deal out of it as if you invited Ondo to investigate. What the hell are you thinking, Dn! -Vanessa growled in annoyance. Then he kept panting and his eyes were flushed with fury, like those of a rabbit. Dn didnt expect Vanessa to suddenly explode in anger and was stunned for a moment. He removed his belt to embrace her, gently stroking her back to soothe andfort her: -Its okay, its okay, trust me. Dont be angry, nothing will happen. His bunny had her mouth open in rage as if she wanted to bite him to death. When Dn noticed that Vanessa kept shaking, he felt like an asshole and even felt an unfamiliar pain in his heart, as if he was being poked hard. -Im sorry, I didnt mean to. Vanessa gradually calmed down with Dns help. She was very ashamed of her emotional outburst, which could be because she could no longer cope with the immense pressure.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She withdrew from Dns embrace and averted her gaze to the window to avoid looking at him. How insincere the child is! Dn inwardly opined, and then took on the most formal posture to try to exin himself to someone for the first time in his life: -Everything I said was true, because the old man heard the call from the driver who warned me about the car breaking down and Ondo wouldnt think any further, because I just got into your car in passing. Dont worry, nothing will happen, no one will suspect about us. So what? Do you know how nervous I was from that moment on? Why does this man always do whatever he wants? The more she thought, the angrier Vanessa became and she said: -Get out of the car, I dont want to see you now. Vanessa was going to leave Dn, the great president of the SJ Group, in the middle of the road to return on his own. She had been dropped off by Ondo and she wanted to leave someone in the middle of the road now. Unfortunately, this Dn made her angry. Dn was surprised by his bunnys words and his gaze turned colder. Nevertheless, he was moved by the memory of how the woman trembled in his embrace and got out of the car in silence. In the next instant, the car flew away and Dn was abandoned. It was the first time he had been dumped on the street and he would take revenge on that person hard, but he was powerless in front of his Vanessa. Dn stood for a while to make sure Vanessa wouldnt suddenly return and then called his assistant. -You little ingrate, Dn grinned. Unexpectedly, the great president of the SJ Group was alone in the middle of the road, waiting for his assistant to be rescued. On the other hand, Vanessa drove to her t for fear of giving up, turned to look at the other seat and was relieved. -Oh my God, I cant believe it, I left Dn lying in the middle of the road? -mumbled Vanessa in astonishment. After a while, she startedughing out loud, because she had dared to leave Dn lying there. How can I be afraid of Ondo any more after that? Good job today, Vanessa! Vanessa got out of the car and was humming along the road. However, when she was looking for her keys, she didnt notice a powerful figure behind her. -You are very cheerful. Paf! She dropped the keys, Vanessa raised her head stiffly and asked in surprise: -What are you doing here? Because the ce where he had dumped him was too difficult to get a taxi and he wouldnt get there so quickly if he sent someone to pick him up. Why? Vanessas jaw dropped and Dn was approaching her imposingly with a dangerous grin. She unconsciously backed away until she hit the wall. Dn looked down, then Vanessa smiled like a good little girl and said: -Dn, youre tired, arent you? Do you want toe in for a ss of tea? Dont look at me like that, you scare me! Dnughed, but said nothing. Then he put his hand on the wall and trapped Vanessa between his chest and the wall. The closer he got, the more he smelled that familiar scent, and Vanessa was desperate. -What? -Are you afraid? Dn smiled softly and had an evil look in his eyes. -What you say? Well, Dn, its alreadyte, lets go back. Vanessa, Vanessa, why the hell did you leave Dn in the middle of the road? And now theyreing for revenge! What do I do? Will he hit me? -You werent very brave when you threw me out of the car. If it wasnt for the fact that he always had someone secretly protecting him, Dn wouldnt have been able to find the car and get there before her. I couldnt let the wildcat remain so proud and I had to teach her a lesson so that she would be an obedient bunny in front of him. -Dn, I was wrong. Do you forgive me? -No. That said, Dn suddenly grabbed the keys and opened the door. On the other hand, Vanessa was stunned at not knowing Dns objective and seeing him approaching, she muttered: -This Ah! Dn, what are you doing? Vanessa was screaming and struggling at the same time, because this man was carrying her on his shoulder. So, she was super ufortable because of the position and identally kicked Dns legs. -Stop it. After the warning, Dn pped Vanessas ass with his big hand and she went stiff and flushed. -Dn, youre an asshole! -I can be a bigger jerkter, said Dn. He then carried Vanessa on his shoulder towards his home and closed the door immediately. Vanessa was thrown onto the bed and, before she could get up, the man was already on top of her. Those big hands were removing her clothes without hesitation, exposing the womans whitish, delicate body. Then, his gaze became as cold and deep as a hungry wolf Chapter 81: Enjoying it It was horrible, Dn acted like he wanted to eat her. -Dn, lets talk quietly. Dont touch me, okay? -No. Dn refused, without giving Vanessa a chance to speak further, lowered his head and kissed her deeply. She quickly became dizzy from the deep kiss, and was controlled by the man, sinking into his affection. -Honey, today were going to try something special. Vanessa opened her eyes in a daze and saw Dns bright, wolf-like eyes, wondering what was so special. But he soon found out. She was quickly undressed. Dn pulled out a bag as if by magic and poured all the contents onto the bed. -Rabbit ears, rabbit tail, cat ears or cat tail, which one do you choose? -Can I choose any of them? Why didnt I know that Dn liked to y dress-up games? It was too embarrassing to wear things like bunny ears and cat ears. -Well, then take them one after the other. Dn decided immediately and Vanessa wanted to disappear. -Dn, please dont treat me like that. -This is your punishment for not behaving well. In bed, Dn liked to manipte, to make the person under him obedient. Resistance was definitely pointless. Vanessa was finally forced to put on bunny ears and a bunny tail under Dnsmand. She felt so embarrassed that her face was flushed like a tomato, too, very charming and attractive. -You look so pretty. Dnughed lightly with a sh of bright light in his eyes. He liked her embarrassed but helpless gaze, he liked her to look at him with moist, pleading eyes. -Honey, enjoy it. He embraced her and let her carefully feel his existence, his strong domination Until the sky was bright, Vanessa was so tired that she didnt have the strength to move a finger and fell into a deep sleep. Dn still didnt want to stop, but to keep on conquering and embracing her. But in the end he caressed her tenderly. After finishing it, he hugged her into the bathroom. After bathing her, he came out of the bathroom holding her and put her on the bed. They cuddled and fell asleep. It was alreadyte afternoon when Vanessa woke up. -My waist hurts, that bastard Dn. Stretching weakly on the bed, Vanessa groaned angrily. She didnt notice the bedroom door open as she was talking to herself. Dn smiled more happily when he heard herints. -Are you hungry? -Why are you still here? Arent you busy with your own affairs? -Fish porridge, here. -Humph. Vanessa looked upset, but took a deep breath when she smelled the fish porridge. Ha ha, what a naughty girl! Dn wasnt fussy with her. He walked over to the bed with her head down and ced her on the table next to him. He leaned over to hold Vanessa, turned her over, picked up a pillow and ced it behind her so she could lie down on the bed. The care was so meticulous that Vanessa could no longerin. -Stop your temper and open your mouth. It was strange that Dn wanted to take care of her. He ordered Vanessa to calm down and then gave her spoonfuls of porridge. It tasted very good. Vanessa felt that the porridge tasted very familiar and looked just like the food Dn had brought earlier. It had a homely taste and was especially weing. He had wanted to ask about the food he had brought earlier. But he was interrupted by Dn and forgot. Now came another opportunity. -This time, thest time, thest of thest time, in which restaurant did you buy the food? They all taste so delicious. -Do you like it? -Yes. Vanessa nodded her head vigorously. She really liked him a lot. Afterwards, if he didnt want to cook, he could call this restaurant and order the food to be delivered. He would definitely never get tired of the food there. -I did it myself. -What? Vanessas eyes widened like saucers and she looked at Dn in amazement. He did it? How can that be! -You youre Dn, how do you know how to cook and make it so delicious? It is not rational. -I am very pleased with your praise for my cooking. Dn didnt expect her to be so surprised. Her bright eyes were so beautiful. He wanted to pull her close and kiss her. He thought about it and did the same. -Im still eating. -All right, I dont dislike you. -But you dislike me, Vanessa rolled her eyes and said angrily. Dn put the gruel aside, pinched Vanessas chin and kissed her. After the kiss, she gasped, weak and flushed. Dn paused and looked at her mischievously. -Youre so sensitive. Are you already hot for just one kiss? Vanessas face reddened and she red at Dn angrily. -I Im Im not dont talk nonsense! -Yes? Dnughed and pointed to the tender arm Vanessa had draped over his shoulder as she stood there gawking. She couldnt hug his neck if she wasnt excited. Well, all the evidence is in front of her. Vanessa blushed and pushed Dn onto the bed. He threw back the quilt to wrap himself up like a plump silkworm. -Are you feeling shy? -Im going to sleep now, go away! Vanessas muffled voice came from under the quilt. Dn felt amused and wanted to keep teasing her. But the phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. His expression turned cold and serious in an instant, but quickly disappeared. -Well, rest well. I have something to do and Im going first. There are meals prepared in the kitchen. Dn leaned over, kissed Vanessa outside the quilt, got up and left. Click. At the sound of the door closing, Vanessa listened without moving. Five minutester, she opened the quilt and gasped with her mouth wide open. My God, I almost suffocated. Dn is finally gone! In fact, she wasnt sleepy at all. She couldnt help but think of the food Dn had made in the kitchen, and she left the bed barefoot for the kitchen. The good taste of the food in the lounge was more intense. -He actually did it himself. Vanessa searched everywhere in the kitchen but could not find any thermos sks or packing boxes from the restaurant. There were leftover ingredients in the fridge and they were the same ones that were on the te. -I cant imagine that a person like Dn knows how to cook! In addition, their cuisine was quite good. While she only knew how to make a bowl of instant noodles. What a big difference! Dn quickly drove to his residence and the person who had called him was already waiting for him.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. -Mr Dn. -Give it to me. Dns voice was as cold as ice. The person quickly stood up and passed him the brown paper bag in his hand. Chapter 82: Everything was Melina’s plan He opened the bag with slender fingers and poured the contents into it. It was a pile of photos, more precisely, a pile of photos that recorded the whole process of Vanessa being ndered by Melina. Up to that point, all the mysteries had been revealed. The photographic records were very clear: how Melina drugged Vanessa; how she took her to the hotel with others; how she took off her clothes and took the intimate and erotic photos of her. At the time, Vanessa must have trusted Melina. Otherwise, she would not have been drugged by her. She felt absolutely nothing during the whole process, and even had no memory of the whole of the previous day. Melina had exined to her that they were both drunk, which is why they stayed at the hotel. Because there were no traces on the body, Vanessa never doubted what had happened that day. It was possible that those images of Vanessas betrayal mentioned by Ondo came this way. Melina wanted to destroy the rtionship between the two but did not want Vanessa to realise her scheming, so she set up such a trap for Vanessa. Melina knew Ondos arrogance and pride. He would definitely be furious when he saw these photos of his wife and he would make sure that Vanessa had betrayed him without doing any investigation Certainly, Melina knew her characteristic very well and did everything meticulously. If Dn had not sought someone to investigate this incident, he would never have found the evidence. -Mr. Dn, is it necessary to give this evidence to Ms. Vanessa? Dn put the photos away and put them back in the bag. -No. The time is not yet right. This evidence should be used at the most critical moments, so I wouldnt let Vanessa know at the moment. Anyway, even if she knew, it wouldnt do any good, would it? Vanessa and Ondo could not recover the rtionship and go back to the past. *** Vanessa had thought that Gerardo would not let what had happened at thepany go so easily, but she had not expected him toe to the Caza Group to pick her up personally. -Grandfather, why are youing here? Vanessa looked with surprise at Gerardo who hade apanied by Jaime and hurried to get up to greet them. In any case, he was still his grandfather. -I have some free time and I want toe and see you. Vanessa, we havent talked for a while, he looked at Jaime after speaking. Jaime, go and share things with the staff you brought. -Yes, sir. Jaime left, leaving Gerardo and Vanessa alone in the office. -Vanessa, I am here today to apologise to you for Ondo. Gerard sighed, with a he hadnt taught his grandson well expression. -Grandfather, this was not your fault, you dont have to apologise to me. -Vanessa, I know youve been hurt. What that Ondo boy did was too unthinkable. If he wasnt my only grandson, I would have taken him abroad. Vanesa, it was grandfather and the Moya familys fault. I came to see you today leaving my dignity and decorum behind. I hope you can give Ondo another chance. -You and Ondo have been married for more than a year and in love with each other. Such a marriage between you and Ondo is so difficult to work out in our rich families. Ondo did something wrong and I will make him apologise to you and let him make up for it. I will give you 1% of the shares of Grupo Moya aspensation for the loss of Grupo Caza. Another 1% of the shares? Is Gerardo so generous? But how can Ondos damage to me and my parents bepensated with money? I mean, for rich families like the Moya family, do they think they can solve everything with money? -Grandpa, do you know that Ondo spent the first day of marriage with me in Melinas bed? From secretly cheating on me to bringing Melina into our wedding room openly? I had tolerated it because I believed I loved him and still hoped he could return to my side. But what was I waiting for? The affair between him and Melina was out in the open and my dad became ill because of it. The Caza Group faced the crisis and I tried to stabilise everything. But again it waspletely ruined because of him. Grandfather, do you think I can continue to maintain this absurd marriage while ignoring the emotional and physical damage? Vanessaughed with derision. She hadnt expected Gerard to be able to stand by her side after hearing these words. But at least she hoped he could remain neutral and stop worrying about the issues between her and Ondo. But she was bound to be disappointed. -Dont worry, Ondo will no longer be entangled with Melina. Ill supervise him and I wont let him look for any woman anymore. He wont dare to betray you anymore, he will definitely reflect on his mistakes and stay with you. You dont have to worry about this, I promise, eh? I will personally visit Philip to apologise to him. You dont have to worry about the Caza Group either. With the help of the Moya Group and myself, we will never let it copse. Finishing the words, seeing that Vanessas expression was still stubborn and that she had no intention ofmitting herself, the old man snorted coldly in his heart. The sugar had been given, and the next thing to be given was the threat. -Vanessa, only with the backing of the Moya Group will the Caza Group be able to stand firm. You are a smart girl and I think you know what to do. Vanessa grabbed the armrest of the chair and said slowly: -Thank you for your advice, grandfather. -Girl, you have to remember that nothing is more important than profits. What you have in your own hands is the real thing. Others dont matter. Gerard narrowed his eyes, as if he couldnt see Vanessas pale face. Gerardo had been reluctant to threaten a young woman. But at that moment he had to do it. For the sake of the Moya familys reputation and honour, he absolutely would not allow a divorce. No matter how bad the problem was, no matter how many people knew, if it stayed on the surface, nothing would matter to him. After saying his piece, Gerardo didnt stay any longer and soon left with Jaime.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Vanessa smirked in the office. No wonder Ondo threatened her with the Caza Group. It turned out that both grandfather and grandson were of the same type. They managed the Caza Group and forced her to surrender. No matter how reluctant she was, no matter how angry she was, nothing would change. She just wanted a divorce from this man, why was it so difficult? The Moya Group was a giant in the Pacific City, she couldnt do anything with it. But, but if the Moya didnt exist one day and if this giant came down, she could take the opportunity to do a lot of things, couldnt she? No, I cannot give up so easily. Even if it is destined to lose and suffer, I will resist. She was the daughter of Felipe Caza and was sustained by pride and firmness. If she was threatened with the Caza Group, she would try to do everything possible to get the Caza Group out of the crisis. Vanessa squeezed the pen with eyes full of determination. Over the next few days, Vanessa desperately started working again. She kept pushing herself, forcing herself to learn more skills and be stronger, even if she wished she could work 48 hours a day. She was like a sponge, constantly absorbing knowledge. And she personally participated in banquetsrge and small for the purpose of enriching herself. That day, for a banquet rted to a big business deal worth hundreds of millions, Vanessa decided to show up even though she had a fever. Chapter 83: Stomach Haemorrhage -Director Vanessa, are you all right? Enrique was very worried about Vanessa, because herplexion was pale. Although she had put on make-up to make a good impression on her clients, she still looked very weak. -Its all right, I can take it. Besides, Im counting on you. Seeing that he could not convince her, Enrique secretly decided to help Vanessa serve the customers during dinner and not to let her drink too much. However, no one could have predicted what would happen at the dinner. Even if Enrique stood in front of Vanessa, a man of high rank from elsewhere invited Vanessa to drink one drink after another and did not allow her to drink for her. Enrique insisted that Vanessa go home first several times because the colour had drained from her face, but Vanessa refused. This contract was very important for both her and the Group, so she had to stay until the end of the dinner as long as the other partys request was not excessive. Vanessa smiled formally, holding in the extreme pain in her stomach. Vanessa was very sensible. The attitude of the clients had also changed a lot, and they treated her with more respect. The customers stopped giving her drinks, so Vanessa found an excuse to leave. She walked to the bathroom with difficulty and vomited a lot in the toilet. His stomach was upset and he felt very sick. Vanessa threw up all the wine she had drunk and felt better until her stomach was empty. She stood up, and almost fell over from a sudden dizziness. To keep herself awake, Vanessa bit her tongue hard. He sshed cold water on his face, lifted his head and looked at himself in the mirror, trying to draw a forced smile on his face. You cant admit defeat. You have to be strong. You are the only hope for the Caza family. You cannot be defeated by Ondo. Courage, Vanessa! Vanessa dressed up, cheered up a little more and returned to the private room with an elegant smile on her face. Dinner did not end until almost ten oclock in the evening.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Vanessa didnt know how much wine she had drunk, but with the contract signed, she felt it was all worth it. She would not be threatened by the Moya family. -Congrattions! Enrique was happy for Vanessa, he saw her change from an innocent little girl to a qualified leader in little more than a month. Vanessa was great! -Thank you Vanessa fainted before she could finish speaking. -Director Vanessa! Henry immediately supported her and cursed: -Damn it! She began coughing violently, and even spat blood from her mouth. Enrique froze instantly. -Director Vanessa! He immediately took Vanessa into his embrace, and thepanions grabbed their bags and followed. As soon as they left the private room, they bumped into Dn, who was entering. Dn immediately hugged Vanessa when he saw the womans ugly face. He became very angry when he saw the blood on the corners of Vanessas lips. -Sir Before Enrique finished his words, Dn left with Vanessa in his arms. -Where do you want to take the director Vanessa? Because of Ondo, Enrique did not have a good impression of anyone in the Moya family, so he was very worried about Vanessa. Enrique elerated his steps to catch up with Dn, but before he got close enough, he was stopped by Dns bodyguards. All he could do was shout: -What do you want to do?! -I will call Mr Philip personally. After speaking, he sent the driver off indifferently: -Start the car now. After they left, the bodyguards blocking Enrique made way. Henry, who was very anxious, called Philip without hesitation. Vanessa never told Felipe about the difficulties she had encountered. Felipe would have had great confidence in Vanessas abilities, which is why he was unaware of the crisis the Caza Group was facing. Enrique told Felipe what had happened. Felipe expressed his concern and asked about Vanessas situation. Enrique told him everything. But he did not mention thepanys recent situation. Felipe told her not to worry, so he and his colleagues went back to thepany to work overtime to prepare the contract so that Vanessa would calm down when she recovered in the hospital. *** In hospital. Dn sat in an armchair in the corridor. Patients and nursesing and going dared not pass him because his aura was so frightening. After a long while, the closed door of the operating theatre finally opened. Dn stood up abruptly: -How is she, doctor? -The patient has a fever, and she has had too much to drink, which has caused her stomach to haemorrhage. But shes fine now, but you must take good care of her in the future, eh? Vanessa was lying in the hospital bed, very weak. -Dn? -Ondo was surprised to find Dn in the hospital at this time of night. But when he saw Vanessa, his surprise immediately turned to suspicion. He reached out and grabbed Vanessas hand. -Sir, what are you doing?! The patient has just had the operation and is still very weak. Dont disturb her! -Operation?! What operation? What happened to him? -He suffered stomach bleeding. The nurse could no longer cope with his brusque behaviour, so she pushed him away after talking and pushed Vanessa, who was on the bed, into the ward. Ondo frowned, looked at Dn and questioned angrily: -What the hell is going on? Chapter 84: Don’t forget that Vanessa is still my wife! -You have to ask yourself. Dn left after he spoke. Now he was very angry and didnt want to listen to anyone. He didnt want to stay with Ondo, because he was afraid he would get out of control. The time was not yet right, I could not interrupt the n. -Dn, stand up! Like a crazed madman, he reached out and grabbed Dns shoulder. Vanessa was his wife, but he himself knew nothing about Vanessas illness and instead it was Dn who was by his side. That was just too weird. Ondos possessiveness was exaggerated, which is why he was suspicious of any man who approached Vanessa. Why is Dn here? Why have they be so familiar with each other? Ondo suspected that his wife was unfaithful, because their rtionship was very close. He looked at Dn with anger in his eyes, as if he was already sure that Vanessa and Dn were having an affair. Well, his assumption was right. -Dn looked at the hand on his shoulder and said in a very cold tone.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. -Dn, whose identity are you here with Vanessa? Dont forget that Vanessa is still my wife while you are my uncle! -So what? Her words sent Ondo into shock and further anger. Ondo continued: -So there really is an unspeakable secret between you? One was his wife and the other was his uncle, he did not expect these two to cheat on him. Ondo felt this was a great shame and humiliation and was quick to hit Dn. Dn avoided his attack very easily. -Dont run away! -What right do you have to use me? If you hadnt signed up for the Caza Group, how could Vanessa have worked so hard? Before you use others, think about what you have done! Seeing that Dn was about to leave, she ran towards him and shouted: -Dont go! Dn looked at him with indifference: -Instead of wasting your time with me here, you should go and keep Vanessapany. After speaking, he went in the opposite direction of the room. He red at Dn. It wasnt until Dn left that Ondo withdrew his gaze. Well see, Ill settle the score with you sooner orter! His expression clearly showed his dislike for Dn. Ondo found Vanessas room and entered it. Vanessa was not yet awake. He stood by the bed, remembering many things that had happened before. Thest time he went to the hospital to pick up Vanessa who was ill, Dn was also there. Thest time he left the Moya family, Dn could have called his driver to pick him up, but he asked Vanessa to send him back. He even thought of the Caza Groups funding shortfall being covered by someone mysterious. At the time, I could not imagine who would dare to help the Caza Group, help Vanessa, now the answer seemed to appear. Dn certainly had this ability. Damn it! Ondo clenched his fists tightly and became increasingly suspicious of the rtionship between Vanessa and Dn. Dn had been abroad for years and had only seen Vanessa once at the wedding, and even if they had seen each other more often after returning to the country, it was impossible for them to have such an intimate rtionship. You miscreant! You miscreant! You miscreant! Ondo stared angrily at Vanessa, he had never hated this face as much as he did now. Pretending to be pure, in reality she was a slut. Ondo, blind with anger, felt that Vanessa was disgusting. Hepletely lost his mind and his gaze was directed at Vanessas slender neck. Strangle her and you wont suffer so much. She betrays you, she doesnt deserve to live at all Strangle her! Strangle her! She slowly reached out and stretched out her hands, viciously strangling Vanessas neck. Her hands kept pressing harder and harder, and even in her unconsciousness, Vanessa was aware of the pain. Vanessa could barely breathe. She woke up! As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the fierce Ondo. Vanessa made a painful sound and her body resisted violently. His struggle did not bring Ondo back to his senses, and instead the strength of his hands grew stronger. -You bitch! You must go to hell! Im going to die, what should I do, who will help me? Vanessa was horrified, and her pupils gradually dted, her face showed an abnormal purple colour -You bastard! Felipe and Mercedes were worried about their daughter, so they asked the driver to take them to the hospital. They did not expect to see this horrible scene just as they opened the door. Philip almost fainted with anger, but his instinct made him ignore the pain in his body and quickly step forward, pushing Ondo hard. -Vanessa! Mercedes pounced on Ondo, grabbed his arm and bit him. Only then did Ondoe to his senses, and seeing Vanessa, who had almost died from her strangtion, he immediately released her hands and stepped back a few paces. Standing speechless, he looked at his own hands in disbelief and surprise. Chapter 85: It’s OK, I’m not afraid of the pain Mercedes couldnt take it and pped Ondo hard. Philip also scolded him angrily: -If anything happens to my daughter, Ill call the police to catch you and throw you in jail! Ondo was pushed. His face hurt badly, but he didnt care. He froze for a while before looking at Vanessa, who was holding her neck and coughing bitterly. His face finally changed from purple to red. Because she coughed so hard, her eyes burst into tears. Its painful, knife-like appearance pricked Ondos heart. Suddenly he woke uppletely and realised what he had done. He ran out of the room like a madman. Felipe and Mercedes were so worried about Vanessa. They didnt listen to Ondo and no one stopped him. -Ondo, that beast, was so cruel to strangle you! What did we, the Caza family, do wrong? How did we allow you to marry such an iprehensible beast? -Vanessa, dont be afraid. Ive called the doctor. The doctor will be here soon! Felipe and Mercedes looked at Vanessa with concern and anguish. Mercedes eyes were flushed and her tears continued to flow incessantly. Fortunately, the doctor arrived quickly. After a thorough examination of Vanessa, he determined that the problem was not serious. Felipe and Mercedes were suddenly relieved. -Well, well, my God. Mercedes prayed again and again to the God on the side. When Philip could let out a sigh of relief, the pain that had been suppressed by instinct suddenly erupted, he leaned back and fainted straight away. Another unexpected case! Mercedes watery eyes were flushed and swollen. There were now two people in the room, one was her daughter and the other was her husband. -Mum, Im sorry, Im sorry. Its all my fault. I put you in this situation. If she hadnt married Ondo, how could so many bad things have happened? Felipe was still unconscious. Even the doctor who rescued him was not sure when he would wake up. Vanessa would like to kill herself when she thought her fathers life was in danger. She had never hated herself and Ondo so much. Why did I marry Ondo as if I were blind?! Clearly it was all my fault, why do my parents have to put up with all this? -My daughter, its not your fault, its all Ondos fault! He doesnt deserve to be a man at all! Mercedes feared that Vanessa would think too much. Vanessa would stubbornly me herself. Mercedes quickly hugged her andforted her: -Vanessa, you have to be strong. Your father now The family can only depend on you. -Yes, I have to be strong. Vanessa clenched her hands with eyes full of determination. -My daughter, it is difficult for you. Mercedes hugged Vanessa and gentlyforted her. Mother and daughter cuddled together tofort and support each other. -Mum, go home and rest. You are not in good health. If you stay with us overnight, in case something happens to you, Ill -All right, I do what you tell me to do. Ille back and rest. You have to have a good rest too, okay? Ille to see you early tomorrow morning, bring you and your father some delicious food, and Ill apany you. -Thank you, Mum. Vanessa smiled and nodded her head. Fortunately, they had taken the driver with them to the hospital, otherwise the situation would have already been a disaster when Felipe fainted a moment ago. Vanessa called the driver into the ward and asked him to send Mercedes home. Only Vanessa and Felipe were left in the room. And Felipe was still in aa. Vanessa turned her head carefully and looked at Philip in the other bed. Her tears were still sliding down her cheeks. Worried that Philip would hear her crying and worry about her again after suddenly waking up, Vanessa could only bear the pain in the depths of her heart, stifle her voice and silently vent it all out in tears. This time, I would never forgive Ondo again. Even if the Caza Group was destroyed, she would seek justice for her parents and herself. Vanessa bit her lip hard and stifled her tears. Even if her lips were torn and bleeding, she didnt care. Right now, what she needed was pain, because only pain could remind her of the lesson and prevent her from making the same mistake. It was not known how long it was before a tall figure silently entered the room. His footsteps were very quiet, and Vanessa, immersed in sadness and guilt, did not notice it at all. Until, the slender fingers pressed her lips together and pulled her teeth slightly apart. Vanessa raised her head in surprise. Tears blurred her vision. Dns beautiful face seemed to be herst salvation. She looked at him nkly and her teeth unconsciously loosened. Dns fingers slipped inside her mouth. -Dont abuse yourself. If you really feel pain and depression, bite my fingers. Vanessa listened to Dn without understanding, suddenly gritted her teeth and tried her best to bite Dns fingers. Soon she felt the smell of blood in her mouth and Dns fingers were bleeding. He seemed to feel no pain and his other hand gently stroked Vanessas back. -Just let your emotions out. Dont put up with it. Its okay, Im not afraid of pain. Dont worry, bite me. Dns voice was very calm, as if he was coaxing a child. Vanessas sad emotions gradually subsided under hisfort, and her teeth unconsciously loosened.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. -Have you had enough? If not, you can go on. Vanessa had calmed down. When she heard Dns words, she blushed with embarrassment. -Whos going to bite your fingers? Theyre so dirty and salty! Dn smiled and jokingly showed Vanessa his bloody, saliva-stained finger: -Look, there are dogtooth marks. You bit down hard enough. -You said it yourself that youre not afraid of pain and let me bite hard, Vanessa muttered unhappily and looked at him confidently, Whats wrong with you? Do you want to take back your words? -How is that possible? -Dn smiled and stretched out his wrist, If thats not enough, you can bite here. Ive got thick skin here. You can bite it any way you want. -Im not going to bite you. Im not a dog. Vanessa rolled her eyes and blinked. It had to be said that because of Dns joke, the sad and heavy atmosphere of now was gone. Vanessa was silent for a moment. She thought she had just used Dn. It was a bit unpleasant to put him aside now. He coughed awkwardly and asked: -Why did youe back? He didnt expect Dn to feel guilty right away when he heard her words. He said with sincere eyes: -Im sorry. If I knew Ondo would go crazy, I wouldnt have let hime. Its my fault. If I hadnt insisted on leaving, so much wouldnt have happened. His sudden and sincere apology in his tone made Vanessa suddenly not know what to say. She turned her face to the side and whispered: -Its not your fault. Chapter 86: Delivering a baby for Orlando. Dn didnt say anything else, looking at Vanessas ufortable look and a smile shone between his eyes. He really felt very guilty, he hadnt expected Ondo to be so irrational that he wanted to hurt Vanessa. If Felipe and Mercedes had not arrived on time, I could not even imagine the consequences. Dn Moya could not help but secretly wonder: Is revenge really so important that you have to necessarily take advantage of Vanessa like this? Wake up already, you didnte back to date her. Those culprits who have humiliated you and hurt you so much still lead such a good life, how can you throw yourself into love! Dn Moya, remember that you are a man with a heart of steel! A voice in the back of his mind sneered with disdain and contempt. The small cracks that appeared in theyer of ice that enveloped Dns restless heart froze again. He could not allow any factor to interfere with his n for revenge. Dn calmly told himself that he had a strong will and was able to suppress and hide all feelings for this woman. Each of them had their own thoughts, and neither of them realised that Philip had suddenly woken up in bed. Still worried about Vanessa, and thinking of the damage his daughter had suffered, this father, who was still ill, could not help but rush to find his Vanessa regardless of her weak body. He then witnessed the interaction between Dn and Vanessa. Those suspicions again arose in Philip, who was after all a veteran man in love. Seeing the close rtionship of the two, this fathers pupils suddenly chose, as if he had seen something uneptable. He was shocked and angry but in the end, he ignored these emotions because of his love for his daughter. He pretended not to know any of it, and slowly closed his eyes, immersed in his churning and shocking emotions. Whatever happens, this matter should be treated as if it had never happened. Philip was unaware that, after closing his eyes, Dn had nced in his direction out of the corner of his eye. Or rather, Dn had seen the dumbfounded look on his face. He had been specially trained to be particrly perceptive with his eyes, so he picked it up in an instant. Only Dn was better able to keep his mind calm, so Philip didnt notice. After making sure Philip withdrew his gaze, Dn also withdrew his attention. Although things had developed unexpectedly, he had done nothing to stop them. As for afterwards, whatever happened, Dn didnt really care. *** After rushing out of the hospital in a confused state of mind, Ondo drove very fast to the entrance of a certain bar and then brought the car to a screeching halt. He gripped the steering wheel tightly, panting. Vanessas agonising pain kept shing before her eyes, and at the thought, Ondos body trembled terribly. He had almost killed the woman he loved most in his life for a mere suspicion. Damn it! Ondo mmed the steering wheel down hard, got out of the car with a grim face and entered the bar with long strides. Hed been frequenting this bar a lottely to get drunk. Why? Ah, it was because there was a woman here who looked a lot like Vanessa. He remembered that every time he got drunk, that girl would show up in time to please him. At that moment, he could take her as Vanessa and do whatever he wanted with her. That feeling was like a numbness, knowing it was illusory and dangerous, but he couldnt help sinking into the tenderness of that woman. Ondo was sinking into his own illusion and resigned himself to being a total loser. Ondo felt he loved Vanessa so much that he wanted to find a recement for her. But why did the woman he loved so much betray him?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. -Give me the strongest vodka you have! Ondo ordered from the waiter and calmly made his way to the private lounge he had been frequentingtely. It didnt take long for the drinks I had ordered to be brought, and apart from the specially made vodka, the rest were his usual foreign liquors. They were lined up one row after another, very shy. Shortly after he started drinking, the waiter pulled out a business card and called the number on the card. -Hello, there he is again. Yes, still in the living room as usual,e and see. Youre wee, just remember to give me thepensation, eh? -Vanessa, I love you so much. Why have you betrayed me? Why?! Ondo was lying drunk on the sofa, still holding a bottle in his hand, muttering to himself with a face full of anguish. The door to the private room opened and Melina was still dressed in Vanessas style, to look more like her own outside. When he saw her, Ondos eyes lit up instantly. He staggered to his feet and looked at her in surprise: -Vanessa, Vanessa, youre finally here. I knew you wouldnt let me drink here alone. Vanessa. -I am here. Melina smiled sweetly, but her eyes were full of conspiracy and resentment. Im still not pregnant to this day. But it must be soon, right? If I make love with Ondo a few more times today, maybe Im pregnant with Ondos baby. She couldnt help but caress her belly with her hand, imagining Ondos baby in her belly, and a smile of satisfaction and happiness appeared on her face. -Ondo, Iming. Melina eagerly pounced and embraced Ondo, letting him clutch her buttocks eagerly and press her against the sofa. She used every trick in the book to seduce him, making love to him again and again. She embraced him, refusing to let go, refusing to let him go, passionate enough to arouse Ondos thirst. He wrapped his arms around her waist and rammed hard: -Vanessa, give me a baby. Were going to have a child, preferably a daughter, like you. Well stay with her together, okay? Well take her wherever she wants, well take her to the yground for her birthday. Vanessa, Vanessa Yes, to have a daughter. -Ondo, I love you, I love you so much! The lights were intoxicating, and the two of them were sunk in their own imaginations making love. *** In hospital. No one expected his fathers condition to be unexpectedly bad. Vanessa looked at the doctor in disbelief, her eyes very red: -Doctor, is there a mistake somewhere? My father, how can he have cancer? Obviously nothing was found when the brain haemorrhage test was done before, how can it be? No, there must be a mistake in the test, can you check it again? He could not believe what the doctor had told him. Dad is still so young and surely he can live a long, long time C how can he have cancer! It must be a mistake! The doctor looked at the uneptable Vanessa with a face ofpassion, but having seen life and death, and having seen many rtives of patients like her, who were unwilling to ept it, the doctors tone remained calm and even a little cold: -Im sorry Miss Vanessa, it is impossible for the test result to be wrong. Chapter 87: Philip has cancer -Lies! Youre lying to me, arent you? How can my father have cancer! I dont believe you!? I dont believe you! Vanessa screamed hysterically, like a child who had identally lost her way. But the truth was the truth. Even if she didnt want to ept such a tragedy, the truth would not change. After the doctor left, she cried herself to exhaustion and copsed on the bench. He had been in hospital for two days and had just recovered from stomach bleeding and now he got such terrible news. It was like a nightmare! So far, only Vanessa knew the result of the test, and neither Felipe nor Mercedes knew it. Vanessa didnt want to and wouldnt dare tell them. What can I do? What should I do? Why does a good and happy life turn into a bubble? Why do all these unfortunate things happen one after the other? Why?! Vanessa would even like to ask God why he had to be so cruel to her family. That day she cried for a long time on the bench in the hospital corridor. Worried that her parents would notice something, she immediately went to the nurse afterwards and asked for a bag of ice to soothe her swollen eyes. Then she returned to the ward. -Vanessa, whats taking you so long? What did the doctor say? I told you to rest and let me talk to the doctor, but you wouldnt let me. Silly girl, I know youre worried about mummy, but Im very worried about you too. Mercedes couldnt help chattering incessantly when she saw that her daughter had finally returned. Listening to her mother talk non-stop, Vanessas heart ached as if it was being pricked with a knife. Dads disease was so advanced that there is no way to control it, neither with surgery nor with medication. What can I do? Mum wont be able to bear it if she knows the truth. -Vanessa, what are you thinking? Is your fathers test OK? Mercedes immediately became anxious and grasped her daughters hand tightly, her face a little paler than before. Vanessa hurried back to herself, not daring to think further. She tried to smile naturally and easily and hugged her mothers shoulder to reassure her. -No, why would you think that? I was just in a daze and theres nothing wrong with dad. -Youre not lying to me? -Look, mum, do I look like Im lying to you? Im your daughter, and youve known me better than anyone since I was a child. Do I look like a liar? Mercedes looked at Vanessa carefully and said: -Of course not. Well, mum, I believe you dont lie to me. Now can you tell me how your father is this time? -The doctor said its nothing serious. Because hes still not recovering from the brain haemorrhage he sufferedst time, and this time hes a bit sore. He will be fine after a few more days of rest and recovery. -Then I feel relieved. You two, father and daughter, have given me quite a scare. -Im sorry, mum. I promise Ill take care of myself. Dads condition cant be hidden for long C if I dont get better soon, whos going to look after mum? Vanessa, you have to be strong! They embraced each other gently, giving each other warmth and strength. Felipe had been moved to another room after the morning medical examination. So Vanessa and her mother nned to go upstairs to keep Felipepany so he wouldnt get bored there alone. -Vanessa? -Felipe smiled as he saw his daughter and his wife enter. I told you Im fine, you dont need to be so nervous. -How can we not be nervous? You are my husband, Vanessas father. If were not worried about you, who are we worried about? -Mercedes pointed at Felipe, grimacing and pretending to be angry. -Okay, okay, Im sorry, I said the wrong thing. Philip shook his head and smiled, his eyes indulgent and soft. -OK, now that you know. Vanessa stood to the side, smiling as she listened to her parents argue. Despite Felipes drunken mistake that led to Melinas idental birth, the couple had always had a good rtionship over the years. Because of their deep love, these mistakes were deliberately kept buried. It wasnt that her mother was generous, but that she didnt want to hurt the one she loved so much and ruin her family because of an impulsive mistake. In fact, Vanessa envied them very much. She envied her parents love. They love each other so much that if one day daddy dies Vanessa didnt dare to think any more, her heart ached with the thought of her father suffering from cancer. She tried desperately to hold back the urge to cry, tears welling up in her eyes, and to put on an easy smile so that her parents wouldnt see the slightest sign that something was wrong. At least at least let me keep the secret a few more days, so that mother can be happy for a few more days, and let me bear all the pain and anguish for myself. Vanessa thought. Suddenly she felt her father looking at her and almost immediately forced herself to concentrate. She could not be drawn in front of her father, let alone show the slightest expression. Unlike facing her mother, the calm and sophisticated temperament that Vanessa had honed in the business world was still too young for her father. To avoid Philips gaze, Vanessa unconsciously kept her head down. And he could only blink hard to keep the tears from welling up in his eyes. -Vanessa, why are you standing so far away? -asked Mercedes suspiciously, after a moments discussion with her husband, when she noticed her daughter, who had been standing somewhere else a little away from them. -I dont want to be with you anymore. You and Dad are showing your love together publicly, Im not going to be the extra! -Vanessa smiled and said. -Silly girl, what nonsense you are talking! Mercedes face flushed a little and she looked at her daughter who joked with her parents. -Heh, heh -Vanessa smiled to tter her mother and hurried to sit down. He sat down on the other side of Philip and took his hand, leaning down to rub his face against his fathers lovingly. -Vanessa, you are still like a child. -I want to be a child forever, never to grow up and to be loved by mummy and daddy forever. -What nonsense you are talking. Mercedes was very amused by her daughters innocent words. And the atmosphere in the room was light and warm, but Vanessas heart was heavy and aching. At the end of the day, Mercedes convinced Vanessa to return to her room. Philip brought in a trusted maid and hired a male caregiver so that there would be no problems. In the evening, Vanessa returned to her room, where she was alone. It was already veryte. The lights in the room were off, and only a small nightlight remained on the bedside table. Vanessa sat on the bed, hugging herself tightly as the tears fell silently.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. The vulnerability she dared not show in front of her parents during the day was revealed uncontrobly at night when she was alone. Dn paused outside Vanessas living room door when he heard the suppressed and painful cries from inside. She was pained by the womans whimpering. He did not push the door immediately, but waited for the sobs to subside before pushing it open and entering. Walking quietly to the head of the bed, he bent down and took the secretly weeping person in his arms, kissing her forehead tenderly. -Dont be sad. I am here with you. Chapter 88: Filing for Divorce Although the bad news saddened him, life would go on. Vanessa finally left the hospital after recovering for a week. She was walking happily in front of Mercedes and Felipe, whose eyes and eyebrows were full of happiness, who looked very cheerful. -I can finally leave the hospital. I dont know how many jobs I have left in thepany. -Dont work so hard, eh? You should pay more attention to your health. If the work is too much, you can ask others for help, you know what I mean? -Listen to what your mother says. My daughter is more important than thepany. In the worst case, we could sell thepany. Were not short of money, you cant work that hard anyway. Listening to her parents advice, Vanessa felt sadder. I dont know how long Dad can hold out, but if I cant even protect thepany hes dedicated his whole life to -Yes, I understand. No matter what worries she had in her heart, Vanessa always responded to her parents with seemingly good behaviour. -Dad, the doctor said you can be discharged from the hospital after a few days of observation. Take care of yourself and dont think too much these days, okay? Mum, you too. Dont get tired, and if you have anything left to do, leave it to the servants. -Dont worry, your dad and I are adults. Cant we take care of ourselves? -I am still worried. -Okay, okay, you can leave the hospital now, hurry up. Mercedes pretended to be angry looking at her daughter, in fact, she wanted her to go back and rest in her own room, after all, the hospital room was not as cosy as hers. -Well, then Ill go first and visit you tomorrow. Vanessa hugged them and gave sensitive goodbyes. When she turned away, her eyes became flushed, and she tried hard to keep the tears from falling.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. -Our daughter is still an innocent little girl, eh? -Mercedes said, helping Philip back into the living room. -Thats because he misses us. Philip smiled contentedly, it was clear that his daughter was very fond of them. When he was left alone in the room, Felipe became serious and solemn. He got up and closed the door to the living room, then went back to bed, took out his mobile phone and called Enrique Goya. He was very concerned about his daughter Carina, so he wanted to know more about the current situation of thepany. In any case, he would do everything possible to protect his daughter. It was said that people could sense him when his life was about toe to an end. Philip thought that was right, because he could sense that he didnt have much time left. Thinking of his daughter and his wife who had been with him all his life, he could not help but worry about them. So, while he still had the strength, he had to do something else for them. Vanessa went to thepany after only one days rest at home. -Enrique, has everything been going well in thepany during this time? -Yes, the cooperation you have achieved earlier has already started, which will benefit the Caza Group. Everything is stable, and is developing in a good direction. Because Philip had told him, Henry could not tell Vanessa about his fathers call. Hiding something from her, for which Enrique felt a little guilty when he looked at her. Fortunately, Vanessa was concentrating onpany business and didnt notice his abnormality. -Good. If thepany had more problems again at that time, I really dont know what I would do. Now that everything is fine in thepany, I can go for a divorce. -Enrique, let the director of the justice departmente to my office. She wanted a divorce and the only thing she could do was to file for divorce. Therefore, she needed a professionalwyer, who was not afraid of the Moya family and could help her. Even if she did not know if the person in charge of the justice department knew any such qualifiedwyers, she had to try. I consult first, then I consider other things. *** -Do you want to file for divorce? Have you decided? -Dn stopped the car and looked sideways at Vanessa. She leaned back in her seat with a tired expression and nodded: -I dont have to think any more, I cant tolerate that I continue to have such a rtionship with Ondo. -I can help you find a goodwyer. -Thank you. Vanessa didnt turn him down, she really needed Dns help. She never faked an artificial one when it wasnt necessary. -How do you thank me? -Isnt that what you should do for me? Since we work together, Vanessa raised her eyebrows and asked. -Well, youre right, Dn smiled and didnt argue with her. Seeing the weariness on his face, he said no more. Vanessa fell asleep very quickly in the car without any defence. -Arent you afraid Ill sell you? -Dn looked down at his sleeping face and said in a low, soft voice. Then he smiled and started the car. *** -Was it sent from the court? -Ondo put down the contract, frowned and looked at his secretary. -Yes, Mr. Ondo. Do you want to take a look first? -Get out, Ondo said coolly. The secretary left in a hurry. To tell the truth, she didnt want to stay in the office either, worrying that it would harm her indiscriminately. -Vanessa, how dare you! After reading the contents, Ondo tore the copy of the divorce petition into pieces, gritted his teeth and said. Then there were frightening noises in the office, whichsted for some time. Standing in the cluttered office, Ondo gasped sharply, like a trapped beast. His face was distorted and his eyes were full of brutality. Holding the phone tightly, he pressed a few numbers, which was Vanessas phone number. -Did you get the copy? -Vanessa asked bluntly because she had guessed the purpose of the call. -You want to divorce me? Impossible! Even if you go to court, it wont do any good, I wont ept it! -It doesnt matter whether you agree or not, the important thing is that I have decided. -Vanessa, how dare you! When Ondo wanted to say more, she hung up the phone. He angrily threw the phone on the floor, and stepped on it as if it wasnt enough. -I wont get divorced! Vanessa, you cant get rid of me, ever! Look, maybe Ive treated her too mercifully and I give her so much rein that she still doesnt know how weak and fragile she is, she even wants to sue the court for divorce! You idiot! Vanessa, Ive given you a chance, but why do you always force me? Ondo thought with a clear mind, and a sickly, malicious smile appeared on his face. A few minutester, he straightened his suit, with a quiet, elegantugh, and left his messy office. -Clean the office and get someone to redecorate it, he ordered his secretary, then headed for the lift. Chapter 89: Both you and Orlando are bastards. -Miss Vanessa, this is half of the fee you paid me. And this is my breach of contract. I am very sorry I am notpetent to handle this divorce case of yours, thewyer finished with an apologetic face, got up, took his things and left. Vanessa mechanically stirred the coffee in her cup with her spoon and after a while, smiled teasingly. She couldnt remember how manywyers she had had, and each time they had epted her case, she turned it down after learning that it was about the divorce suit with Ondo. Apparently, she had received more than one breach of contract. It looks like Ive won in this case. Thinking about this, Vanessa sighed and left the cafeteria. Perhaps if she went back towyers, she would get the same result: Ondo Moya would not ept the divorce, and under her pressure, nowyer would dare to take her case. Moreover, he could not ask thewyers of thepanys justice department for help either, not to mention that divorce proceedings were not his area of expertise. Outside the caf, the sun was no longer so dazzling. Vanessa wrapped her coat around her as the breeze blew, and it was alreadyte autumn. Suddenly his mobile phone vibrating in his pocket dispelled the sadness that Vanessa, who quickly pulled it out, saw that it was Enrique and answered the phone. -Is there a problem with thepany? -Director Vanessa, youd better get back. Enriques voice sounded heavy and anxious, and it seemed to be a serious and urgent situation. Vanessa pursed her lips, quickly got into her car and left for thepany. ***N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Half an hourter. -What happened? -The other party wants to cancel the contract. They are even willing to pay for the breach of contract, and we have tried to deal with them several times, but they have refused. Without a doubt, this should be the work of Ondo Moya. The thought of this cruel and desperate man made Vanessa want to kill him and then kill herself. -I see. Is there anything else? Enrique looked at Vanessas face, already guessing what was going on, and became very worried. If things went on like this, the Caza Group, which had stabilised, would be in danger again. -There are people in the trade industry in Pacifica City who have been secretly putting themselves in our Grouptely, I guess. Enrique did not continue, but Vanessa understood. -Do you suspect that this is all Ondos trickery? -Director Vanessa, thepany is doing well at the moment, but in the long term it is still like this. No matter how much the Caza Group developed, it would never be stronger than the Moya family, which had such a solid base in Ciudad Pacifica. It was a business giant, and the Caza Group was a mere childpared to the Moya family. To bring down the Caza Group, it would take nothing more than a word from Ondo Moya. I was worried, but I also knew that I could not change anything as a petty secretary of the Caza Group. If she could, she would like Vanessa to talk to Ondo Moya. After all, they were a legal couple; if she would negotiate patiently with him, perhaps thepanys potential crisis would be resolved? Enrique had wanted to convince Vanessa several times, but every time he saw the look on Vanessas face, he unconsciously swallowed his words. But this time -Director Vanessa. Vanessa looked at Enrique who suddenly began to speak, his face a little embarrassed but his eyes were determined. -Tell me? -Director Vanessa, although it is probably not my ce to say this, the current situation of thepany I think I can talk to Mr. Ondo. After all, they are a legal couple and maybe he will leave ourpany alone considering her marriage to him. Partner? Considering my marriage to him? Vanessa thought mockingly, but her face showed nothing but calm: -I can see that. Henry, who had been watching Vanessa closely, was relieved to see that she was not angry. Knowing he had just said something he shouldnt have, the secretary sighed inwardly and turned to leave. Vanessa was the only one left in the office. -Ondo Moya, you are really doing everything you can to prevent me from divorcing you. He knew that if she withdrew the divorce suit, Ondo would stop. But Vanesa Caza did not give up! But now, who can help me? Dn Moya! The name suddenly popped into her head and Vanessa couldnt help but clench her hands. If she went to Dn and tacitly agreed to stay entangled with him, maybe the man could lend her a hand, but that wasnt the life she wanted. He wanted to get away from the Moya family and, of course, including Dn Moya. But who else could help me now, apart from Dn? Vanessa, why dont you go ask Dn for help? Youre lovers, right? Its only fair to ask him for help, isnt it? No, you cant go to him. Have you forgotten the decision you made? What will happen to your dad in case his rtionship with Dn is exposed? Vanessa frowned as two contradictory thoughts argued in her mind, and she felt annoyed as if something was clogging her chest. Finally, the first thought gradually overcame the second. It took Vanessa a long time to call Dn. -Hello, the number you have reached is disconnected. His mobile phone was switched off. Vanessa immediately put down her mobile phone; now it wasnt that she didnt want to ask Dn for help, the situation was that her phone was switched off. Sighing deeply, Vanessa stopped thinking about turning to Dn for help and tried to adjust her mood, warning herself that she could not be easily defeated by Ondo. *** -Mr Dn, the ne will bending soon, Mateo Gayoso approached, speaking in a respectful tone. Dn gave him a slight nod. It was Lucas Vera, in front of him, who asked, again with all curiosity and doubt: -Can you really leave your delicate mistress? For all I know, shes having a bad time. Ondo is like a rabid dog, so ruthless and cruel that the Caza Group may be ruined by the time you get back. Dn did not ignore him. -Hey, youre really not worried? I remember that nervous, worried look you gave me thest time you asked me to give her a doctors appointment, and as your friend for so many years, Ive never seen you so nervous about any woman. Dont tell me you were just acting back then. Dn continued to ignore him. -Hey, hey, hey, hey, what do you want to do without saying a word? Shit, I see youre a man with a heart of steel. You should have acted sooner, otherwise you wouldnt be on this ne now. How poor Vanessa is! I see that both you and Ondo are bastards. -Shut up now. Comparing me to Ondo? He just wanted to get away for a while to regain his sanity. Vanessa affected him too much that he didnt dare to get closer to her. The Moya family was still there, Gerardo Moya was still a powerful character, so he had to be more careful. So he opted to leave for the moment, but that didnt mean he wasnt going to pay attention to Vanessa. He was waiting for the moment to make his move. Chapter 90: If I were her, she would have collapsed. But Dn did not know that some things could not be expected. In other words, I did not expect him to reckon with the mischief of his incorrigible destiny. In the Pacific City. Vanessa was dead tired, and there was still a pile of papers on her desk waiting for her to process them. She had worked overtime these days, and had even stayed in the office all night on several asions. However, the situation of the Caza Group had not improved, and Ondo continues to put more pressure on it. Worst of all, the court dismissed Vanessas divorce action on the grounds that their marriage had not broken down. How tiring! Vanessa thought bitterly. That she had just loved the wrong person, but it involved her parents and thepany. Do I have to admit defeat to Ondo? *** In the Caza family. Philip sat in his study, his face haggard from his illness. The stress was tiring him and increasing his anxiety. In the video call, Enrique kept informing him of thepanys situation, including Vanessas condition. Enriques report ended quickly. -President Felipe, thepanys situation is not optimistic, and the state of health of director Vanessa Im sorry, I know I shouldnt say this as secretary, but -No, dont me yourself, I know you care about thepany and Vanessa. Illness and worries about thepany and his daughter had crushed this man. Now he only cared about his daughter, and as for thepany, he didnt care. -Enrique, thank you for your help. -Youre wee, this is my duty. -He continues to help Vanessa deal with thepanys affairs. As for the rest, Ill sort it out myself. At least he was Ondos father-inw, so if he was going to plead with Ondo himself, maybe the situation would improve. Her dignity was not important, because she could not bear to see her daughter work so hard. -President Felipe -Ya. Dont tell Vanessa what I told you. -I understand. After the video conference, Philip sat in the studio for a long time and the atmosphere was very heavy. -Has Vanessa filed for divorce again? -Ondo was a little surprised. He had put so much pressure on the Caza Group and Vanessa still refused to give up the idea of divorce. -Vanessa, do you insist on doing this? Seeing the horrible expression on Ondos face, the secretary was so frightened that she didnt even dare to breathe. As a woman she began to sympathise with Vanessa. What evil has poor Vanessa done? Why did she meet such a terrible man as Ondo? If I were her, she would have copsed long ago. -Get out, Ondomanded. It took Ondo a moment to realise that the secretary was still here, and the secretary hurried out, but he soon had to knock again. -Whats going on? -Mr. Ondo, a guest to see you. -Who? Is Vanessa finally willing to beg me? -He is the president of the Caza Group, Felipe. -What? The person who came was not Vanessa but Felipe. Although Philip had pped him in the living room, Ondo still respected Philip very much. He personally went out to greet Felipe. When he saw his father-inw in a wheelchair, he was stunned. -Dad Ondo did not know about Felipes cancer. Philip was so weak that he could only sit in the wheelchair. But even so, his aura was still very strong. -Is he ill? What did the doctor say? -Dont worry, Mr. Ondo, Im old, its normal for me to be ill. Philips tone was very polite, he no longer considered Ondo as his son-inw, as if he were just a partner, a passer-by who had nothing to do with him. -Dad, I -Lets go to your office, I have something to talk to you about. Ondo was interrupted by Felipe. His indifferent attitude caused Ondo to shut up. He took the initiative to push Felipes wheelchair into his office. He told the secretary to pour them two sses of tea and said that no one could disturb them. -Dad, what do you want to talk to me about? Philip looked at Ondo with indifference: -Mr. Ondo, you know the purpose of my visit. -Dad, you dont have to be so polite to me. We are still in the same family and you will always be my father-inw. -Dont say that, the Caza family is not qualified to marry into the Moya family. Philips attitude made Ondo feel embarrassed and a little angry. Im already so respectful to him, what more does he want, how could I have done such a thing if his daughter hadnt betrayed me? -Since you say so, I wont argue with you any more, Felipe noticed Ondos change of attitude. I want you to leave my daughter alone. -Leave alone? Everything I do is to save our marriage. -He is unfaithful to his wife, what qualifications does he have to maintain this marriage?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He refuted: -Do you think its all my fault? Do you know why I left Vanessa to be with another woman on the night of the wedding? -You should ask yourself. -I love Vanessa very much. We have known each other since we were children and I am very happy to marry Vanessa. But do you know how she has treated me? It wasnt me who betrayed this rtionship first, but your daughter! Chapter 91: I do not allow you to judge my daughter like that. -You are talking nonsense! -Philip retorted angrily because his daughter was so good, how could she betray him! The parents knew their children best, and he and Mercedes could clearly see how much Vanessa loved Ondo at first. If it wasnt for Vanessas deep love, and they thought Ondo was a good boy, how would the two of them have married? -To avoid responsibility, you nder my daughter. -Did he nder her? Dad, do you think you really know your daughter? -I also thought Vanessa was the purest girl in the world, and I always considered her a treasure. For fear of frightening her, even kisses and hugs before marriage are careful. Philip did not expect Ondo to say this, he felt a bit embarrassed and upset that he said such private words in front of the elders. -Do you know what your daughter did? -Ondos tone was full of hatred, his gaze indifferent and terrifying. -What do you mean? -Philip looked at Ondo in dissatisfaction. Of course I wouldnt believe what he said. Did he as a father not know his own daughter? -You dont know how happy and content I was on the day of the wedding. I even felt that my greatest wish in this life had been fulfilled. From that day on, I would love Vanessa even more and treat her as my little princess. My life would be so happy because I could have her. I was so d, so happy, so anxious to have married this beloved woman. -What do you mean? Ondos face wasced with savage hatred and sweet hope, which looked very strange. Philip was a little nervous, thinking that Ondo was like a lunatic. What he said made him inexplicable, and at the same time he had a bad feeling in his heart. Holding the armrest of the wheelchair tightly, Philip did his best to suppress his difort.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Now, I couldnt fall, and I wanted to find out what had happened. -I vowed to give Vanessa a good night and make our first sex unforgettable. I even thought that she was so beautiful and so pure, I should give her all my love and take care of her with care not to let her suffer any pain. I had prepared myself a lot for this, I was very fond of her. But do you know what I discoveredter? Ondo looked at Philip with a strange look, but before he could respond, he gave the answer. -Someone sent me a bunch of pictures in my mail, do you know what those pictures are? You cant guess what this is. When I first saw the pictures, I was totally confused and couldnt believe it. Vanessa is so pure and beautiful, how could she be the slutty bitch in the picture who had sex with different men! -Youre talking nonsense! -Philip replied sharply. His breathing quickened and his face went pale. Due to the physical difort and the enormous irritation, his breaths became unsteady, as if he could hardly breathe. Ondo was immersed in hatred and did not realise this at all. All that in his heart, which had been repressed before, burst out now. Afterunching this, he was now very relieved. -This really disgusts me! The purest angel in my mind is a slut who had sex with different men and even took pictures! Dont you know? In the photo, your daughter enjoys it very much. Her expression of pleasure really disgusts me! Shes just a whore! -Shut up! I wont allow you to judge my daughter like that, Felipe looked at Ondo fiercely and rebutted loudly. He knew his own daughter better than anyone else. -Its impossible that Vanessa would do that kind of thing, those photos must be fakes! -Fake? Do you think I havent thought about it? I specially asked someone to verify the authenticity of the photos. As a result, those photos are real. That lowly, slutty woman is his daughter, my new wife. Its very disgusting, let me have sex with this slutty woman, who knows if she would have STD! -Ondo, shut up! I wont allow you to nder my daughter, these are all excuses, these are your excuses to betray my daughter! -Excuses? If you dont believe me, I have no choice. Vanessa is a whore! She already had sex with so many people, so I went to have sex with stepsister. I left her in the wedding room and had sex with her stepsister. Not only that, I also took Vanessa and let her watch her husband have sex with Melina. It was ridiculous for her to pretend to be innocent and argue with me. Obviously she is already the most shameless woman, and she even wants me to keep loving her! Stop dreaming! -You! His daughter had suffered so many humiliations in secret! Ill definitely find Ondo and Melina to take revenge for my Vanessa! -Dad, dont be angry. After all, it was your daughter who had betrayed me first, and I was learning from her. I still havent divorced her now, its the most favourable for her. Dad, her body situation is not good, so ignore these things. Dont worry, as long as Vanessa begs me, I will forgive the Caza Group and let her remain Mrs. Vanessa. -We dont need your clemency! -This is not something I can decide. I still have things to do. If you have nothing more to say,e back, Ondo said indifferently, pushed Philip and led him personally to the lift. Of course, Philip had note alone and his driver was waiting for him in the lobby. What Ondo said had a big impact on him, but Philip didnt believe it. How could his daughter do such a thing! Ondo always said he loved her, but he didnt even trust her at all. Those photos must have been deliberately faked by others! I wanted to ask Vanessa if she knew about those photos. The lift door opened and Philip checked the wheelchair out, but he did not expect to meet Melina. -Rebellious daughter! -Philip was so angry that he breathed very fast. Suddenly, he stood up in the wheelchair and pped Melina fiercely. Melinas face was knocked to the other side and half of her face was sore and numb. She covered her face, and looked up at Philip with flushed eyes, who was very angry. The p seemed to have exhausted his strength, and he fell into the wheelchair, breathing intermittently, as if he were about to lose his breath. I was really very angry. -I would have strangled you to death! I would not have taken you, a traitor, to the Caza family, and I should not have fed you. Not only do you not know how to be grateful, but you dare to seduce your sisters husband. I would not have a daughter like you! Chapter 92: I’m pregnant with Orlando’s baby Melina covered her numb face and scoffed: -He has never considered me as his daughter! -What are you saying?! -Felipe gasped violently, he really wanted to kill the unfilial daughter in front of him, but he couldnt hold his body after all. His body was very bad and he had difficulty breathing, so he could only look at Melina fiercely. -What, you still want to hit me? -Melina pinned her hair behind her ears, pointed to her own face and said, Youll hit me again if you can, dad! His eyes were filled with disgust and hatred for many years. -Do you know how much I hate you? How disgusting Philips daughter turned out to be! Since childhood, you only paid attention to Vanessa. Im your daughter too, but youve never treated me like that. In your eyes, Im inferior to a beggar! Obviously you were drunk and gave me life with another woman, why did you put all the me on me? She had once longed for parental love, and when she was sent to the Caza family, she was filled with joy when she saw such a beautiful house for the first time. She had thought she no longer needed to be beaten or starved, but she had not expected that this beautiful ce would be a prison with endless torture. -Do you know how much hatred and jealousy I had every time I saw you hugging Vanessa intimately and calling her my darling? I also wanted to listen to your praise and be carried on your shoulders. I also wanted to listen to your bedtime stories. But you always let me go, your attitude towards me was so indolent, what am I in your heart? Several things in the past shed before Melinas eyes like a movie. -I was bullied at school and I wanted to tell you, but how did you do it? You told me not to appear in front of you and Mercedes. You looked at me like a mouse in the gutter, you didnt even bother to give me a handout with an extra look. Why? What did I do wrong for you to treat me like that? -Dont you feel guilty saying all this? You say you were bullied at school, who helped you to take revenge? It was Vanessa! She treated you like a younger sister since you were a child, and she treated you wholeheartedly, and she has repeatedly advised me to treat you better and protect you everywhere. And you? You dared to seduce her husband, being so arrogant in front of Vanessa. Arent you ashamed? -How was it possible for Vanessa to really help me with sincerity? She only wanted to show her identity and she wanted me to see the gap between us. She only helped me apparently, and I didnt know how she was secretlyughing at me. She was a hypocrite! If she really wanted to help me, then she should give me Ondo! -You! Originally, some people are selfish, so even if others treat them well, it seemed false to them.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. People like her, he could no longermunicate with her in a rational way. Philip knew, but he didnt care. He knew exactly how his precious daughter treated Melina. But Melina, an ingrate, even dared to treat Vanessa like that. -Ive been putting up with all these years, putting up with Vanessas daily boasting, putting up with your dislike, putting up with staying in the disgusting house. Do you know how much I hate you? I hope the Caza family never exists, and I hope I empty all the blood, which belongs to you, into my body. Melina frowned in disgust, she really hated being Philips daughter. -When I saw the crisis in the Caza Group, Vanessa was humiliated by Ondo, you dont know how happy I was at that moment! I thought I was finally better than Vanessa. Ondo and I kissed in front of Vanesa, you dont know how excited I was! When I saw her pale face and her pained expression, I felt sofortable! I gave her a chance to get away from Ondo, but she always wanted to hold on to Ondo. So Im not cruel, but Vanessa deserves it all. -I should give Ondo to Ondo soon, knowing that Ondo was with me, but she still molested him! Not only that, she deliberately framed me in front of Ondo and let Ondo abuse me. I really hate her, I hope Vanessa dies immediately! In Melinas opinion, Ondo abused her so much because of Vanessa. Because Vanessa had said something to Ondo, thats why Ondo was so cruel to her, so she had to take revenge on Vanessa! -You Philips breathing became faster and faster and his face was abnormally purple. His fingertips were trembling and he didnt even have the strength to lift his arm. She could only stare at Melina fiercely, her eyes full of anger and disbelief. I never knew that Melina hated the Caza family, Vanessa and him so much -Dad, if my sister is really nice to me, then she should divorce Ondo and give me the part of thepany that belongs to me. But she hasnt done anything. After all, she still looks down on me, selfishly unwilling to give me everything that belongs to me. Since she is so cruel, why should I forgive her? Melina suddenly lowered her head and stroked her belly affectionately. She looked at Philip and smiled sweetly. -You still dont know? Im pregnant with Ondos baby. In fact, she wasnt pregnant, but Melina didnt care that much just to piss off Felipe, her father. Anyway, the pregnancy woulde soon. She firmly believed that she would be pregnant with Ondos baby. -You rebellious daughter! Philip was obviously irritated, he was holding the wheelchair and wanted to get up. But before he could steady himself, his body lost its bnce and he fell. Melina unconsciously avoided him, and Felipe fell straight to the ground. The sound finally caught the attention of other people in the corridor. Someone rushed in and saw Philip huddled on the floor shaking constantly and screaming, attracting more people. The driver who had been waiting for Philip also heard the sound and hurried over. When he saw Philip, who seemed to be fainting soon, his face paled with fear. -What are you talking about? Ill be there soon! After Vanessa finished speaking, she staggered to her feet, banged her knee on the conference table and almost fell. Fortunately, Enrique was standing next to her, reaching out to support her. -Director Vanessa, what happened? -Enrique, you continue to chair the meeting, I need to leave now. Vanessa tried to calm down, she still couldnt let thepanys top management know that her father was hospitalised. Chapter 93: Not out of the woods yet -Lemon, what happened? Why was my father sent to the hospital? -Vanessa rushed to the hospital, grabbed Limns hand and asked anxiously. Her breathing was still very fast and her body was trembling slightly with fear. -I went with the master to pick up Ondo today. Philip went upstairs alone and asked me to wait in the hall. I didnt know what happened, I heard a noise all of a sudden, and then I rushed over and saw the gentleman fall in the corner of the hallway on the other side of the lift, Limn exined with panic on his face. When Felipe fell to the ground, Melina was surprised and then quickly left through the emergency exit, so no one saw her. It was also a coincidence that the two had been arguing not far from the lift for so long, but no one passed by. -Ondo! He must have said something! Vanessa was worried and angry, of course she knew why Felipe went looking for Ondo. But she didnt expect Ondo, who had always respected his father, to ignore his past feelings and make his father so angry that he fainted. She clenched her fists tightly, her eyes filled with hatred. Staring at the red light in the emergency room for a long time, still unable to bear it, he pulled out his phone and called Ondo. Ondo, who did not know what had happened, received Vanessas call and thought that Felipe had spoken to her, so he called him to ask for mercy. Pride made him not even listen to Vanessas words and heughed triumphantly: -It seems that dad has already told you what I said, so youre calling me now to ask me to forgive you? -Ondo, it really is you! -Vanessa gritted her teeth in anger, and her eyes turned red with hatred. Indeed, it was Ondo who enraged dad until dad fainted from fury. This bastard, an indifferent man, is inferior to a beast! -Ondo, I regret meeting you. Do you want me to beg for mercy? Stop dreaming! Remember that if my dad has an ident this time, I definitely wont forgive you. Even if I need to lose the Caza Group, Ill make you pay the price! After Vanessa finished speaking, she hung up immediately. Ondos face was as grim as coal, he had thought that Vanessa had called him to beg, not expecting him to dare to threaten him. Felipe didnt tell her that I have pictures of her having sex with different men? If she dares to do anything, then dont me me for being rude. Ondo thought sinisterly, with a mischievous and strange expression on his face. When Melina saw Philip fall to the ground, her brain went white with fear and she unconsciously climbed out of the fire escape. Sitting in the car, she squeezed the steering wheel with both hands and took a long time to recover. Philip wont die, will he? If she really died and it was discovered that she was the one who did it? Melina thought with trepidation and anxiety, her face paled, gripping the steering wheel tightly, she muttered to herself unconsciously: -Its not my fault, it was he himself who wanted to get up, thats why he fell. I didnt do anything. I left on time and nobody saw me. Then no one will doubt me. If Philip never woke up, no one would know. Melinaforted herself in her heart. Gradually, this constion was reced by the vicious thought Philip would never wake up. At that time, there were so many people in thepany that he would definitely be sent to hospital. Should I go to the hospital to? Every minute and every second was torture for Vanessa. She stood in the corridor stupidly, pinching her hands with her nails fiercely. She didnt dare tell Mercedes about Felipes rescue, so as not to leave her worried. Now, she could only bear the great panic and despair alone, for fear that something bad might happen to her father. He didnt know what to do, and his brain went nk.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. During the waiting time, Vanessa did a lot of thinking. The more she thought, the more desperate she felt. She didnt want to be alone now, she wanted to find someone she could trust and she wanted someone to tell her that nothing would happen to her father. Vanessa dialed Dns phone, but no one answered. The mechanical voice on the phone reminded her that Dns phone was switched off. She called him again and again, taking him as herst hope and salvation over and over again. With trembling fingertips, she sent him a rambling message, saying she was scared, and asked him to turn on the phone and let her call her. Dn never responded, however, and Vanessas heart went from hope to despair and then to final silence. Without knowing how much time passed. When Vanessas legs lost consciousness from standing for too long, the door to the room finally opened. Vanessa immediately went to ask, but staggered and almost fell. -Doctor, how is my father? -Vanessa rushed forward, gripping the doctors hand tightly, and asked, her eyes full of expectation. The doctor had been used to seeing agitated rtives of patients and the reaction was mild, he did not pull his hand out and said in a heavy tone: -The patients condition is not very good. He has suffered a brain haemorrhage before, but he did not recover very well. In addition, the patient was suffering from cancer, this time the blood vessels in the brain ruptured due to excessive mood swings, the situation was temporarily stabilised, but he is not out of danger yet. -How can this be? Doctor, can you do something, please help my dad! Vanessas face went pale, her eyes widened in disbelief. Hes not out of danger yet -Im sorry, madam. The doctor has done everything possible. The rest depends on the patients own condition. We are now sending the patient to the ICU. As to when the patient will wake up, we cannot guarantee it. Vanessa let go of the doctors hand in a daze, stumbling back a few steps, mming her back against the wall. She looked at this unknown ce in panic, because she was too desperate and sad, so she couldnt even cry. Soon, Felipe was sent to the ICU. Looking through the ss at Philip, who was unconscious with many medical devices holding him alive, Vanessas hand tightened again. -Dad, you have to be okay, all right? Dad, please dont leave Mum and me. Vanessa said to the patient in the room with blushing eyes, but Philip could not hear this. Because the rescue took several hours, it was now dark. Without food all day, Vanessa did not feel hungry. Chapter 94: You’ll regret it Limn bought a meal and persuaded Vanessa to eat some. But she said she had no appetite. Limn had no choice but to sigh and sit in a chair not far away, looking at Vanessa from time to time worried. Then Limn took out his phone. Seeing the name on the call, he became nervous. -Miss, its the call of thedy. Mercedes must have been anxious, because Felipe and Limn had left talking about meeting an old friend. It could be that they had not returned at suchte hours, she called to ask about the dy. Vanessa turned to herself, thought for a moment and said: -Lemon, please tell my mother that dad was so happy to see an old friend that he forgot the time and is now tired and asleep. Vanessas voice sounded hoarse and unpleasant after she hadnt spoken much all day and hadnt eaten or drunk any water. Limn nodded and did as Vanessa said. Although Mercedes was surprised, she did not hesitate and soon hung up the phone. -Lemon,e back and rest. -How can I do that? Id better stay with the gentleman in the hospital. And you, you must be tired without food and drink all day. You should go back to rest. -Im fine. Lemon,e back. Vanessas tone was firm and Limn could say no more. So he could only leave with a sigh. Only Vanessa was left in the hospital. After sitting outside for a moment, she returned to the outside of the ICU. She stood at the window looking at Philip. The visiting time had passed, she could not go inside and could only wait outside. She continued to stand for a few more hours. If it wasnt for the sudden phone call, Vanessa would still not be able to regain consciousness. He thought it was Dn and pulled out his mobile phone almost immediately. It turned out to be Mercedes call. The light of hope in her eyes gradually dimmed. Vanessa took a deep breath and answered, pretending to be rxed: -Mum, why are you awake at this hour? -Im waiting for you. Why arent you back sote? Mercedesined with some dissatisfaction. Since her daughter had taken over the Caza Group, she had beening hometer andter every day. But she used to call her mother to let her know that she had to work overtime. That day, it was almost twelve oclock but she still hadnt heard from her daughter, so her mother was worried. -Im sorry mum. Im dealing with an important matter, so invested that I ignore the time. You dont have to wait for me. Go to bed, okay? Ill fall asleep in the break room at the office tonight. -Why are you sleeping in the office again? You are a girl. Its not good to sleep in the office all the time. -Dont worry, mum. Im fine and nothing will happen. Vanessa endured the pain and guilt and tried to talk to Mercedes in a rxed and natural tone. She wanted to cry several times out of control, but could only restrain herself with a pinch. She warned herself that she could not let Mercedes know before her father was out of danger. Otherwise, their health -Vanessa, are you ill? Why does your voice sound so strange? -No, no way! Mum, dont think any more. I have to hang up now. You should rest and dont worry about me. -Its OK, its OK. Youre all busy, Mercedes said helplessly and worriedly and then hung up the phone. Holding the phone, Vanessa turned around. She slid slowly against the wall and finally sat down on the floor. She folded her legs, grabbed them with her arms, buried her face in them and wept silently. *** The other side of the ocean. -You still havent turned your phone on? -Lucas asked jokingly, looking at the phone in front of Dn. He gave a horribleugh. -You are the most horrible man because you are too sane. You always do everything ording to your own n. Poor Vanessa co-operates with you, which will be in vain. Lucas felt that Vanessa was really very poor. -Look at you, you were so nervous for her at first. I thought you were in love atst and werent a cold robot anymore. But then you walked out on her, even your phone went off. Dont you worry about Vanessa needing you during this period of time? Seeing that his friend remained indifferent, Lucas was a little angry and snorted: Maybe Vanessa has been looking for you. Are you sure youre not going to turn on your phone? In case you lose something important, youll regret it forever. -Shut up. Dn frowned in irritation and gave Lucas a cold look. After doing the sessive things that did not meet his ns, he was afraid of losing control and ran away for the first time. In those days he forced himself not to think about Vanessa and to turn off the phone.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. No one knew how irritable he was. But Lucas still said something from time to time that irritated him, which annoyed Dn a lot. -You let me be quiet now. But you will regret itter. Lucas pouted. He did not expect his words toe true. -I have ordered attention to be paid to the Caza Group. If anything happens, I will know at once. -How can you guarantee that the one with the problem during this period is the Caza Group, not the other one? My friend, dont be so smug. Beware of stumbling. Lucas shrugged and said no more. In any case, he had said what he had to say and had helped as much as he had to help. Soon Lucas was gone. Dn frowned and looked at the phone on the table in anguish. No one knew what he was thinking. Lucass words affected his thoughts and Dn wanted to turn the phone on immediately. But in the end, reason prevented him from doing so. The phone was not switched on in the end. Dn pursed his lips tightly, forcing himself to concentrate on other things. But he found he could do nothing at all. He would look at the phone from time to time, and even pick it up a few times, but eventually put it down again. -Damn it! Dn frowned violently and kicked the table aside. The news of Philips hospitalisation could not be kept secret. Mercedes asked the driver, Simon, to take her to the hospital. When she saw Vanessas haggard face, she felt very sad. -Vanessa, my child, why are you so foolish? You didnt tell me about the big event. Do you want your mother to worry me too much? Mercedes eyes were flushed. She looked at Vanessa with reproach and anguish. She knew her daughter was worried that she could not handle such a change. But she knew her own body well. Even if she really couldnt take it, she wouldnt fall. She wouldnt let herself fall! -Mum, Im so sorry. -Good girl, dont feel guilty, Mercedes hugged Vanessa andforted her with concern. -Madam, let thedy have something to eat. He didnt know if Vanessa had eaten anything after she leftst night. Seeing her so emaciated, he was also worried. -Yes, eat something first. Vanessa, mommy prepared this at home early in the morning. Eat it, okay? Chapter 95: Nightmare Vanessa wasnt hungry, she couldnt eat anything. But she didnt want her mother to worry, so she forced herself to eat some rice soup and something else. Seeing her mothers relieved face, Vanessa smiled unconsciously. -Mum, dont worry. Im fine. -Well, you were here all nightst night. Come back today and get some rest. Im here at the hospital, you dont have to worry. -How can I? I -Do as youre told, Mercedes grimaced seriously and held Vanessas hand tightly. Dont let mum worry about you, okay? Seeing the pleading in Mercedes eyes, Vanessa couldnt bear to disappoint her and had to nod. -Well,e back now. Take a shower and get some rest. Ill call you if anything happens. Dont worry too much. -Im going then. Take care of yourself, mother. Dont get too tired. Vanessa could not resist her mother and left. Mercedes apanied her to the lift and watched her enter before turning to leave. As soon as she turned around, her body suddenly swayed and Limn, who was standing next to her, rushed to help her. -Madam, you -Im fine, Mercedes waved her hand and warned Lemon. Dont tell Vanessa, shes tired enough as it is, my girl. -Dont worry, madam. I wont tell thedy. But you must also take care of yourself. If anything should happen to your health, Miss -I know. At the mention of Vanessa, Mercedes eyes filled with pity and her tone became more determined. He would resist for his daughters sake! Although she had promised her mother that she would rest, Vanessa did not go home, but drove straight to the Caza Group. She was not at ease about being away all day yesterday, especially as the Caza Group was in the midst of a crisis. -Director Vanessa, you dont look very well, why arent you at home resting? Enrique, being in Felipe Cazas inner circle, of course knew that he had been saved yesterday. Seeing that Vanessa insisted oning to the office even though she was obviously so tired, he couldnt help but feel sympathy for her and asked with concern. -I feel fine. Vanessa forced a smile and took a big step towards her office. -Any problems with yesterdays meeting? -No, I can solve them all. Director Vanessa, you really dont look well. At least rest for a while, really. Knowing that Enrique was also worried about him, Vanessa did not refuse his kind offer. -Im going to rest for a while and you cane back after two hours. Enrique watched Vanessa enter the room adjoining the office. Then he turned to leave and gently closed the door. Lying on the bed in the living room, Vanessa was not sleepy at all. She tossed and turned in bed. He couldnt resist pulling out his phone, as if he feared he had missed something. He unlocked the screen, but there was nothing on it. There were no unread messages, no missed calls. Huh. Vanessa smirked, not knowing what she was waiting for. It was obvious that I shouldnt, but I couldnt help but depend on this man. Vanessa, you are useless! You say you want to get away from the Moya family and cut ties with them, but when youre vulnerable and helpless, you think of Dn Moya, the person who belongs to the Moya family! How ridiculous! Vanessa closed her eyes, her face dismayed and mocking. He forced himself not to think about Dn, and forced himself to close his eyes to rest. At times like this, he could never lean back. He couldnt fall. Nothing could go wrong. In the end, Vanessa didnt know how she had fallen asleep. He slept restlessly and had many disordered dreams. More than dreams, they were remnants of the past. There was the time when she and Ondo Moya met for the first time, the time when they were getting to know each other and their rtionship was stable, then the painful struggle after the wedding. Finally, she dreamt of Dn. Vanessa dreamt that he held out his hand with a gentle smile and motioned for her to pass him. He said he wanted to give her a hug andfort her. But as Vanessa walked towards him in a desperate attempt to take him as ast stand, Dns hand suddenly withdrew. He looked at her with a mocking expression, a sarcastic and merciless smile, andughed at her naivety. -Phew! Vanessa continued to struggle and then pulled herself up. Her eyes widened, her pupils increasingly tense, still tinged with fear and despair. Her face was pale and her hands clutched unconsciously at the sheets as she gasped. Why do I have dreams like this? Vanessa muttered to herself, unable to fall asleep any longer. She simply got out of bed and washed her face. The cold water on her face calmed her pounding heart. When she returned to the office, she went back to being the calm and stubborn Vanessa. Things were still bad for the Caza Group, as Ondo Moya continued to put pressure on it. As long as Vanessa did not give up the idea of divorce, he would not allow the Caza Group to get out of the crisis. Vanessa left the office and rushed to the hospital.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. -Mum. Vanessa approached Mercedes, who was sitting on a chair, a little tired, with her eyes closed. Perhaps too tired, Mercedes did not hear Vanessas voice. -Mum. Vanessa sat up worriedly and reached out to wrap her arms around her mothers shoulders. -Vanessa ah, youre here. Mercedes then opened her eyes and looked at Vanessas worried face and couldnt help but smile. -Im fine, dont worry. -You should go back and rest. Ill stay with dad at the hospital Vanessas heart shrank, worried that something else might happen to her mothers health. -Okay, Ill go back first. And dont stay up all night again. Theres apanion bed, and you can sleep in it at night. -Ill take care of myself, mama. Hurry up and get some rest. Mercedes said nothing, just patted her daughters hand affectionately and left with Limn. In the lift, Mercedes face changed abruptly, she bent over and coughed violently. -Cof, cof -Maam, how are you? Limn looked at her with a worried frown. Thedy had been unwell since morning, and had been in the hospital all day without rest. Her body would copse quickly if she continued like this. If it were not for the fear that Miss Vanessa would see her true condition, Mrs. Mercedes would not have agreed to return so quickly. -Im fine, Mercedes forced herself to take a few deep breaths to contain the suffocation she felt in her chest. Dont tell Vanessa, shes suffering enough. I dont want to worry her any more. -But but thedy will know sooner orter. -At least not now, Mercedes tone was firm. -Felipe is not out of danger yet. If Vanessa knows now that Im not well. Limn, because of how well weve treated you since the past, please help me keep this a secret for now and dont tell Vanesa. -You are very kind, madam. You neednt talk to me like that, said Lemon uneasily, promising with all his heart that he would never tell Vanessa, and Mercedes was reassured. An hourter, the two arrived home. As soon as they entered the room, they saw Melina. When she thought of Vanessa, who was taking care of Felipe in the hospital, and Melina Caza, who had a very good countenance and a radiant face, Mercedes felt an imbnce in her heart. Chapter 96: Philip’s situation has improved -Mrs Mercedes. Melina greeted Mercedes politely, but with little respect in her eyes. Philip wasnt here, so he didnt have to pretend to be friendly. He wouldnt be here, let alone look for Mercedes, if it wasnt to find out about his fathers situation. Seeing Mercedes only made Melina feel disgusted. Mercedes said nothing, and just nodded her head. She was tired and didnt have the energy to say much to Melina, nor did she want to argue with her. Seeing Mercedes leave, Melina cursed in her heart, but made a worried face. -Mrs. Mercedes, why havent I seen daddy? Isnt he at home? Dads not well with his body, nothings going on out there? -asked Melina. Mercedes stood still, unable to bear it after all. He looked at Melina with a stern face, his eyes full of resentment. -Melina, I think I have treated you well. You nevercked for anything that Vanessa had when she was little. You hate me, you hate Vanessa, and youve done what youve done the shameful thing to get back at Vanessa. I dont want to say anything about you, but Felipe is your father anyway. He was sick in the hospital and you, the daughter, didnt know anything. Dont you feel ashamed? Is the geezer still in hospital? From the looks of Mercedes, it seems that she is not in too serious a state. Thats not good, in case she woke up Vanessa would know that she had fainted because of me. Melina couldnt help but be nervous. Now she couldntpletely disassociate herself from the Caza family until she became pregnant with Ondos baby. So she had to be careful about everything. I have to check again, and I have to ask him how hes doing with the vejote. These thoughts only took a few seconds to cross Melinas mind, and she immediately looked panicked. -Is Dad in the hospital? Mrs. Mercedes, which hospital is my father in? Im going to visit him. Mercedes saw that Melina didnt seem to be faking it and thought that maybe she didnt know about Felipes hospitalisation. His resentment towards her diminished somewhat. -He is in Santa ra Hospital, go and visit him. You are also his daughter and I hope you will do your duty and take good care of your father. Hmph, nice words, you just dont want your own precious daughter to suffer! Why should I take care of that vejote when all the riches and reputations of the Caza family do not belong to me? -I will. With that Melina got up and left. First she had to check on Philips condition and then she could n the rest. By the time Melina arrived at the hospital, it was already past ten oclock at night. Felipe was still in ICU and his condition was probably not good. It was good that he woke upter and that things could be dyed a bit. Melina even gave a mischievous smile at the thought. At the sight of Melina, Vanessa frowned. -Why are you here? -Oh, what a ridiculous thing to say. The man lying there is my father too. Why cant Ie here? -said Melina mockingly. -Or are you worried that when dad wakes up hell realise how good I am and then steal the Caza familys stuff? -Shut up! Vanessa gave Melina a cold, sharp-eyed look. -Who are you to tell me to shut up? Vanessa, you dont have to pretend to be noble here. Arent you afraid that daddy will wake up and see me? Ha ha, you think you can get away with pretending to be a filial daughter here all by yourself? The more haughty Vanessa was, the angrier Melina became. He looked at Vanessa with derision, his eyes full of mockery and ridicule.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. -Shut up! You didnt reallye to visit dad. Dont forget that it was you who got dad hospitalised for his first brain haemorrhage. If it wasnt for you, dad would have been in good health all the time. How would he have be what he is now?! -Did I cause it all? Heh, heh, its obviously you who is useless. You couldnt control your husband, and you let him cheat on you, with your own sister. You couldnt hide the truth and let ite out. What do I care? If you hadnt tantly molested Ondo, how would all this have happened? Vanessa, youre the reason dad is lying in aa! -said Melina nonchntly, smirking and sneering. He was happy to see Vanessas face getting paler and paler. Heughed sarcastically and said nothing, but turned to look at Philip on the bed. With her back to Vanessa, she smiled wickedly, her eyes ring spitefully at Philip. Well, the geezer had better never wake up. Hell be unconscious for ever, and no one will know why he suddenly fell down. Hed better die now, and then I want to see what Vanessa will stand on. Melina thought viciously. She had been selfish and greedy and had lost her instincts as a human being. She was the devil and deserved to go to hell. -Melina, now that youve seen everything, go away. I dont want papa to wake up to see you and be angry again. -How do you know Dad will wake up for sure? -What do you mean? Vanessa stood up and looked at Melina with a disgusted face. -Do you think dads going to wake up? -Not that Im talking nonsense, but the facts are there, arent they? Dads been in ICU for a day and a night, right? And look, he hasnt woken up yet. -How do you know Dads been in ICU for a day and a night? I didnt even tell you when Dad was taken to hospitalst night! Vanessas eyes grew cold. Oops, I almost got caught by that Vanessa. Melina thought nervously and uneasily, her heart beating frighteningly fast. She tried desperately to conceal her unnaturalness. -Your mother told me. In any case, Vanessa was not there when Mercedes had told her that Felipe was still in the hospital. Even if she had lied, Vanessa would not have known. Vanessa kept looking at her suspiciously, and Melina looked back at her defiantly, looking open and honest but in reality very nervous. In the end Vanessa said nothing, but looked deeply into Melinas eyes. This made Melina sigh slyly, and she began to plot something in the back of her mind. It had been almost a month since she hadst made love to Ondo, and she would have to wait a few more days to confirm whether she was pregnant or not. Until then, the truth could note out. Philip was still in aa, but it was possible that he would wake up at some point. I cant just sit and wait for something to happen. I have to do something. Vanessa had no idea what was going on in Melinas head or her malicious thoughts. All she could hope for now was that Philip would wake up sooner rather thanter and get through the dangerous period. Unfortunately, the God did not listen to Vanessas prayers. Late in the evening, Felipe suddenly deteriorated in the ICU and was transferred back to the resuscitation unit. Chapter 97: Better to die in the operating bed The rescue took all night. Vanessa didnt know how many times she prayed to God not to take her fathers life. He was still young and had a long way to go, how could he how could he go like this? While waiting for Felipe toe out of the operating theatre, there was an uproar in the Pacific City over a news bombshell: Felipe, the president of the Caza Group, was in a critical condition and had been rescued several times. The Caza Group was in a precarious state. Journalists even took photographs of Felipe as he was being wheeled into the operating theatre by nurses, as well as of Vanessa waiting anxiously in the corridor. With that evidence, everyone assumed that Felipe could not leave the operating theatre. The sensation of this news had an immeasurable impact on the Caza Group. It is the instinct of human nature to look for profit and avoid disadvantages, not to mention that businessmen care more about interest. Seeing that the president Felipe had fallen ill, the Caza Group was no longer in a fit state, many partners proposed to terminate the contract without any mercy. Even the Groups internal employees started to look for other work, and a number of people even resigned after the news came out. For them, the Caza Group could no longer go on, so they no longer had to waste their energy and time on thispany that could copse at any moment. Taking advantage of the fact that the Caza Group had not fallen for the time being, so they could still find another well-paid job if they left before it was all toote. Enrique was too busy in thepany to deal with contract terminations and employee resignations. There were even shareholders who wanted to withdraw their capital. He was just a secretary, unable to deal with all that, so in the end he had no choice but to contact Vanessa. -OK, but his reaction was calm and he didnt me anyone. Henry was even more distressed when he heard it. -If they want to resign, let them go, and let them pay the fine ording to the employment contract they have signed. Whoever wants to leave, let them leave, dont hold them back. And those who decide to stay at this time are all loyal, reliable and worthy of promotion. Enrique, Im sorry, I cant go to thepany yet. Please, you will have to take care of thepany for me for the time being. -Dont worry, I will defend thepany, Enrique replied in a firm voice, he knew the burden she had on his shoulders and was determined not to disappoint Vanessas trust in him. -Thank you. After hanging up the phone, Vanessa took a deep breath and looked at the red light still on in the operating theatre. Melina was there and could hear the call clearly. I didnt expect Vanessa to be so calm in such a crisis, was she really not worried? No, she didnt believe it! The news that Felipe was in danger had been exposed to the public, and thepanies that had alwayspeted with the Caza Group would certainly take advantage of this good opportunity to appropriate the resources of thispany in crisis. Melina was pretty sure that soon Vanessa would not be able to keep that calm and indifferent expression, she would be in panic, desperate and would lose everything she had. From a girl of noble status she would be a total loser, Melina would have her under her feet. To this end, she had taken these photos in secret and sent them to major newspapers anonymously. Vanessa, Im waiting for the day when youll be desperate, and lose the life of luxury. Melina thought viciously, feeling very exhrated. But for her, that was not enough. The old man is still in surgery. Its better that he dies in the operating bed, thought Melina mischievously. -Melina. Just as Melina was imagining Vanessas suffering after Philips death, she suddenly called Vanessa by name. -What? -No matter what your purpose, you will never seed, Vanessa looked at her coldly, saying the sentence word for word. Her piercing eyes made Melina a little nervous, who felt that everything she had done, everything she thought inside, could easily be discovered by Vanessa. Therefore, she couldnt help but clench her fists to increase her courage. He calmly said: -I dont know what youre talking about. Vanessa, are you paranoid? -You know very well what I mean. Melina, if the Caza family copses, you wont be spared the consequences either. Do you think Ondo is really your support? Bah. Vanessa ended the conversation with a sneer. -Youre jealous of me! Vanessa, youre afraid of losing everything you have, from a woman of noble status to bing a poor and miserable woman, arent you? Heh, heh, what a pity, you will soon lose your life of nobility while I will never reach such a pathetic state. Well you can be jealous of me as you like, I allow you to be jealous. Melinaughed in triumph, the other girl just pursed her lips mockingly and looked away. She had nothing to say to such a stupid fool. Melina gritted her teeth in hatred, for his attitude was as contemptuous as if he had never cared about her presence. Soon she would be a disconste humble woman but she was still proud of herself in front of it. I wanted to see when Philip really died, who else could be Vanessas backup.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. The rescue treatmentsted until one oclock in the afternoon. Mercedes found out about Felipes situation after reading the news. She was about to go immediately to the hospital, but fainted. The maid hurriedly looked for the family doctor to treat her mistress, but by the time she woke up it was almost noon. When she got better, she asked Limn to take her to the hospital and ordered everyone not to tell Vanessa about her sudden fainting spell. *** Seeing the exhausted doctor leave, Vanessa quickly helped Mercedes to her feet, looking at him expectantly and anxiously. -Doctor, how is my father? -We finally managed to rescue him this time, but his condition has deteriorated very seriously. He was originally already in the advanced stage, and the emotional ups and downs have worsened his condition. In addition to the cancer, he has other problems. All this has caused the patients current situation. We cannot guarantee what will happen. That meant that Philip could fall into a critical condition at any time and need rescue treatment again, and no one could guarantee whether he would be so lucky next time. They all understood that and also knew that it was only a matter of time before Philips final moment arrived. Such an oue was burdensome and uneptable to both mother and daughter. Vanessas face went pale, she suppressed the anger and sadness in her chest, and worriedly took Mercedes arm, silentlyforting her. -I understand, thank you very much doctor. Her mothers reaction was calmer than the girl had expected. Mercedes did not feel overwhelmed by the shock or faint, which made Vanessa feel a little relieved. Felipe was then sent back to the intensive care unit. Vanessa helped Mercedes sit outside; no one knew where Melina had gone, but they didnt care where she was. Holding her mothers hand tightly, Vanessa looked at her with concern and hesitated several times to open her mouth. Chapter 98: Melina’s perverse thinking -Good girl, you dont need tofort me, dont worry about me, Im fine. Mercedes knew what Vanessa meant, smiled and patted her daughters hand calmly. Her eyes were loving and calm when she was with her daughter. -We are no longer young. Its normal for our physical conditions to worsen. I had already prepared myself mentally when I heard that your father was suffering from cancer, but I didnt expect I didnt expect to get to this point so soon Mercedes sighed softly and seemed to lose some energy. -Mum. Vanessa spoke, her voice shaking heavily. She panicked and wanted to find a ce where there was no one to burst into tears, but she couldnt do it. -Good girl, Im fine, dont worry. Its just that youve suffered a lot. Your father is like this and my health is not good either. Thepany Vanessa, what do you think about selling thepany? I dont want to see you suffer so much. -No, I will not sell thepany. Thats the fruit of dads lifes work, I want to protect it! Vanessa was stubborn and unwilling to give in. Mercedes knew her daughters temperament and knew it was useless to persuade her, so she stopped talking about it. -Good girl. Mercedes seemed to have lost the ability to speak, because she kept saying two words over and over again: good girl. She grabbed Vanessas hand to speak to her, but she seemed dazed and didnt know where to focus her attention. Vanessa knew that, even if she calmly said she was ready for the day, she could not really ept such an oue at all. Her mother only made her feel guiltier and made her hate Ondo even more. In the end, Vanessa went to thepany, she couldnt leave Enrique to run the Caza Group alone. -Director Vanessa, this is part of the resignation letters of senior staff. -Didnt I say that whoever wanted to leave, let them go? -But these peoples jobs are very important. If they really resign, they will cause huge losses in thepanys operations. So I could only temporarily withhold resignation letters on the grounds that only you can approve their resignations. That would only slow the situation down in the short term, it was not a long-term solution. Vanessa took those resignation letters, opened them one by one and read them carefully. In fact, the positions of these people were not low and their resignation would be tantamount to the copse of half of the Caza Groups business. But even so, Vanessa would not stoop to demand that they stay. -I approve all letters of resignation, but tell them they have to pay the penalty for early termination. -Director Vanessa, do you approve without further ado? Enrique thought Vanessa would have a way to retain these people when she returned to thepany, but he didnt expect her to approve so simply. He was really worried about the Caza Group, so he couldnt help but confirm his decision by asking her again, wanting to persuade her to think again. -I approve, why wouldnt I approve? If they want to leave, I would never keep them. Those riff-raff who only care about themselves at a critical moment, even if I kept them today, they would only be an obstacle to the Caza Group in the future, said Vanessa, pursing her lips coolly. -OK, I understand, Enrique nodded and turned to leave with the resignation letters. -Enrique, the girl spoke suddenly, and the secretary stopped and looked at her. -Director Vanessa, are there any further instructions? -Sort the list of all the people who have recently resigned and post them on thepanys homepage. Those people who chose to leave at that crucial moment, the purpose behind it could not be clearer. Vanessa did not me anyone for deciding to leave for their own good, but she would not allow those people to look for a better job for the future by using the fame of Grupo Caza! He decided to publish the list so that all thepanies in the Pacific City could clearly see what they were doing. If at a time of crisis that the Caza Group was going through they could choose to leave, the otherpanies could find themselves in the same situation in the future. Whatpany could trust and hire such employees who at any moment would leave thepany at a bad time? In doing so, Vanessa would not only teach a lesson to those who had left, but also a warning to the employees who remained in thepany. Yes, they could choose to leave, but they should consider whether they could get the same position if they resigned from the Caza Group. To stay in the Caza Group and ovee the difficulties together and get a higher and better position in the future, or to resign and let the top position of your career end in the Caza Group forever for your own temporary benefit? Smart people knew how to choose. Thinking of the girls purpose, Henry could not help but smile in relief. -Director Vanessa. To be honest, I was disappointed when I heard that she agreed to the resignation of these people without hesitation, and I felt that she was not a qualified director. But I didnt expect that she would be so decisive and wise. In this period of time she has grown a lot. -The family and the Caza Group depend on me. So how could I not grow up as soon as possible? Vanessa smiled, presenting a firm look. -I trust you, Director Vanessa. -Thank you, Enrique. The two looked at each other and smiled determinedly, both with confidence in their eyes. Its OK if you stumble, you just have to get up again. You get richer and stronger in setbacks. Like Felipe Cazas daughter, how could she be so easily knocked down? From that day on, Vanessa began a life between thepany, the house and the hospital. She no longer thought of contacting Dn for back-up and support, but chose to be independent. No matter how hard it was, he would grit his teeth and stick it out. Good luck favours those who work hard.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. After several rpse treatments, Felipes condition was miraculously brought under control and gradually stabilised. He had been moved from the ICU to a normal ward, but was still weak. Even so, Mercedes and Vanessa almost cried with joy, thinking that she would definitely get better and better. Mother and daughter shared the same expectations, with a smile on their faces, as if a good future was not too far away. Melina feared all this the most. I had always thought Philip would die in some rescue, but I had not expected the old mans vitality to be so tenacious. Now he was even out of danger and woke up from time to time. It was just that he could not yet speak, that he could only open his eyes and move his eyeballs or his fingers. But who could guarantee that he wouldnt suddenly start talking? Besides, Melina couldnt be sure if she was pregnant or not. If Felipe told Vanessa everything. No, no! I have to do something about it! Melina bit her nails, thinking malevolently. She began to frequent the hospital, pretending to be worried about her father, but in reality she was looking for opportunities to put her n into action. On the third day of Felipes improved condition, Melina finally found her chance. That day, Mercedes was not feeling well, so Vanessa persuaded her to go and rest. The doctor in charge of Felipe just had to talk to Vanessa and she asked the nurse to stay and take care of her father. She then went to the doctors office alone. Chapter 99: I Am Not Your Daughter！ Melina looked around and entered the room after making sure no one was there. There were surveince cameras everywhere in the hospital, and she certainly wouldnt be stupid enough to hurt Philip without scruples. The doctor said that although Philip spent most of his time sleeping, he was still conscious. That was enough. He walked towards the bed with a worried expression, but what he said was malevolent: -The doctor says you wont live much longer, Im so happy that youre finally going to die. Melina looked at him with resentment. -When you die, yourpany will be on the verge of bankruptcy and your daughter will be disgraced. Ondo told you everything? It was your daughter who betrayed her marriage first. I didnt expect the seemingly innocent Vanessa to be such a rotten woman. Shes really worthy of being your daughter. He showed more hatred on his face when Melina mentioned Vanessa. -Its a pity no one knows that this was all nned by me. I dredged her with intrigue, and then asked some men to take sexually explicit pictures of her. You should thank me for not letting him rape Vanessa. Melina felt gleeful at the thought of the scene where Vanessa was at the mercy of the others in bed after being drugged. She regretted it. -I would have let those men rape your daughter and post the video of them having sex on social media so everyone would know how sleazy your daughter was! Well, Im too kind. Vanessa is so shameless! Ondo is only with her for revenge, but she had no shame in getting down on her knees to beg Ondo to stay by her side, huy, how miserable she was! Melinas eyes narrowed at Philip. Philips fingers twitched slightly and his breathing became rapid. Very good. Seeing the patients reaction, she continued: -Ondo will soon destroy the Caza Group and bankrupt it, and I will take everything from Vanessa. The ultimate winner will be me. -Youre so mean! -Dad, are you awake yet? He didnt like her calling him father, and he didnt want to admit that Melina was his daughter, so he called her that on purpose. -Dad, are you angry after hearing what I said? Do you want to kill me? Its a pity that you are a patient who will die at any moment, and you cant do anything with me. -Im going to kill you -Im standing here, what can you do with me? You have no ability to fight back now, and those photos of Vanessa will be published on the Inte after the Caza Group goes bankrupt -You dare! -Why dont I dare? Do you, a dying person, want to stop me? Melina leaned over and looked at Philip. -Dad, I still have a secret I havent told you. Do you want to know? Of course there was no secret, he just wanted to make Philip angrier. In any case, Philip did not know whether this secret was true or not. -Go away! Philip was very angry and tried his best to control his emotions, but to no avail. I wanted to throw Melina out of here and I wanted her to shut up, but there was nothing I could do. All I could do was re fiercely at her and listen to these hurtful words. -Since youre going to die soon, Im telling you this secret now. Im not really your daughter! Dad, are you happy that you raised a daughter for another man? -You Philip wanted to refute her, but didnt say a word. His breathing became more and more agitated.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Melina continued to irritate Philip: -Go to hell! I can only feel calm when you die. I just lied to you, of course Im your daughter, but I feel disgusted and I hate you. Why am I your daughter?! Chapter 100: Philip died Philips expression became so terrified that Melina was frightened. -Do you think you can stop me like that? Im not afraid of you. Philip, you must die. Melinaughed and said: -Today is the happiest day I have lived for so many years. I promise to organise a party to celebrate your death. Die! Die right now! Philips pupils dted, which was a sign that people were about to die. Atst you will die. It was a great pleasure for Melina to witness Philips suffering. Suddenly, Philips electrocardiogram showed a straight line. Melina began tough mockingly and cheekily, coolly watching Philips heart stop before pretending to be worried and pressing the emergency buzzer. -Dad, are you okay? Suddenly, the door opened. Vanessa ran to the bed and pushed Melina away. She cried loudly. She grabbed Felipes hand and called out: -Dad! Dad, look at me, its Vanessa. Dad, wait, the doctor will be here soon, Dad. Melina stood to one side, watching the scene with a difference. How nice! The doctors and nurses arrived immediately, surrounded Philip and shocked him again and again to get him back. However, half an hour passed Felipe did not react and the doctorter confirmed that the patient had died. The atmosphere in the room was heavy. -Im sorry, weve done our best. The doctors voice was also heavy, but he said no more. The doctors and nurses left one after the other. Vanessa stood in the room, not knowing what to do. No! It cant be! -Dad is not dead, no! Vanessa walked towards the bed while talking to herself, holding Philips hand tightly. -Dad, youre not dead, you cant leave me and mum! Dad, I beg you to open your eyes, Im Vanessa, Im your daughter. Melina scoffed: -Hes dead, dont fool yourself any more! -Shut up! -Youre lying! Crazy! Melina looked at Philip and then turned to leave. -Dont go! Vanessa let go of Felipes hand and strided towards Melina: -You were the only one in the room, what did you do? -What do you mean? You suspect I killed dad? -Do you have any proof? Im his daughter too. Was I here to apany him? -Its you! The doctor said dads condition had improved. If you hadnt irritated dad, how could he have been like this? -You doubt me? Dont nder me! You have no evidence to prove that I killed dad. Melina pushed Vanessa away and then left. -I will find evidence. *** Dn opened the drawer and took out the phone that had been switched off for many days. He thought he hade to his senses. He switched on the phone. There were many missed calls and messages. All the missed calls were from Vanessa, and that had a big effect on her mood. He put the phone down, hesitated for a while and finally read the messages Vanessa had sent him. After reading them, his expression changedpletely. She was in trouble! The messages arrived a few days ago. Damn it! Dn stood up suddenly and paced the room anxiously as he called out to Vanessa.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. She didnt answer the phone! I had a feeling that something had happened to him. Chapter 101: He Repented The door burst open in a hurry and Mateo entered with a cold, stern face. -Mr Dn, there has been an incident with Miss Vanessa! -What happened? Dn gripped the phone tightly, frowning. -Mr. Felipe is dead. -What do you say? Dn stood in ce with his heartbeat momentarily unbnced. In the Pacific City. -Grandfather, what did you say? Ondo looked incredulously at Gerardo, thinking he had misheard. It was clear that it hadnt been long since Felipe hade to the office to see him in person, so how could he? -Philip died today! -What do you mean, thats impossible?! -Do you think Im lying to you? -Gerardo said without smiling. Felipe died and the Caza Group will surely notst. Go to Vanessa now and stay by her side tofort her. Vanessa must be too distraught to worry about running the Caza Group, since you are her husband you should step in to help. -Grandfather, do you want me to take over the Caza Group right now? It was as if Ondo had heard a great joke at a moment like this Philip had just died He couldnt do such a thing, even if he hated Vanessa. -Im not asking you to take over the Caza Group, its just that Vanessa cant be bothered at the moment. You cant leave thepany for nothing, can you? Its your father-inws treasure. -Dont worry about it. Ondo left, he was going to find Vanessa. In any case, I should be at your side at this moment. At that moment, for Ondo, Philips death saddened him and made his heart ache for Vanessa, but he could not stop the dark thoughts growing in his heart. For example, that Vanessa was very weak at that moment and all he had to do was to be by her side and calm her down. That way, he would be able to win her back and make her trust him. And, for example, Vanessa and the Caza Group losing support would be more than easy for him to handle. If Vanessa remained stubborn and refused to withdraw the divorce, he could easily keep her captive in the cage he had prepared for her. Either way, it was the best thing for him, Ondo. As president of the Caza Group, Felipes funeral was not to be taken lightly. At this moment, at the funeral parlour in the Pacific City. Vanessa was kneeling in the chapel, wearing a ck veil on her left arm, and she seemed to have lost her soul, which was particrly painful. His head was bowed, numb and mechanical as he continued to burn the paper. The news of Felipes death had hit Mercedes hard and she had fainted as soon as she heard the news. Her health was already precarious and she had suffered many hardships during this time, so she could not even get up from her illness. Vanessa was worried about his health and told him to rest in bed and wait until the burial time before going to the funeral home. As for Melina Nobody cared whether she was at the funeral home or not. Vanessa didnt want her toe, she didnt want her father to die without peace, and she didnt want Melina to mess up her fathers funeral home again. Her fathers death should have something to do with Melina and she would find the proof sooner orter. Vanessa was still on her knees when Ondo came running over. -Vanessa. He softened his voice, his eyes looked gentle and concerned. Vanessas haggard appearance made his heart ache and he went over to her to give her a hug. Whack! Vanessa pulled away and pped Ondo hard. -What are you doing? Ondo red angrily at Vanessa, his gentleness and concern gone in an instant. Then, he looked at her with only ungratefulness in his eyes. He hade tofort her with the best of intentions and was pped by her. How ridiculous! Thinking about what he was trying to do, Ondo managed to restrain himself and said with a bitter smile: -Im sorry Vanessa, Ive been busy with a project outside the Moya Group these days and I wasnt in the Pacific City. I didnt know Dad Im so sorry I wasnt by your side when you were in pain and despair. Its okay now, Im back and I will be by your side. What an affectionate prince. Vanessaughed coldly, her eyes full of sharp hatred. -Ondo, dont you feel hypocritical saying such things? Isnt that what you want to see? Why pretend to act in front of me! If it wasnt for you, how could dads condition have suddenly deteriorated and how could he have fallen and been carried to the rescue? It was all thanks to you. It was you and Melina who joined forces to get dad killed and I will never forgive you. -What are you saying? He had lowered his voice tofort him, but Vanessa did not ept this and used him. Ondo was angry as he tried to go through with his n, thinking he was hiding it well, but not realising that both emotions were written all over his face, the purpose was so clear it was sickening. -Out, I forbid you to stand in my fathers house and soil his home! I will never forgive you! -said Vanessa coldly, pointing to the door and telling Ondo to get lost himself.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. -Vanessa, dont be insensitive! I had already put up with him a few times, what more did he want, that he had soiled Philips home? Ha! -Yes, I am being insensitive. Mr. Ondo, you are a man of honour, so youd better leave. After all, this is a mourning hall, a ce for the dead, said Vanessa sarcastically, wanting to kill Ondo. How could he dare, how could he brazenly appear at his fathers wake with such a frank expression? -Vanessa, why are you angry? -Mr. Ondo, if you dont want to go out on your own, Ill call security for a ride, okay? -I came tofort you, and this is how you treat me? Vanessa, dont make me angry. -So what if I make you angry? Its not enough that you killed Dad, do you want to kill me too? Kill me if you can or, I wont forgive you and Ill make a scandal in the Moya family! -said Vanessa through gritted teeth and her hatred was strong with every word. The sharpness of his eyes made Ondo shiver and he was tempted to pull back. It was also the first time Ondo realised that he and Vanessa could not go back. Vanessa was no longer the little girl who delighted in his eyes and smiled, who chased him and depended on him and looked at him with loving eyes. She was a stranger. The sharp hatred in her eyes made his heart ache uncontrobly with a sense of having lost the most important thing. Terrified, he reached out to grab something, but what he saw were Vanessas hate-filled eyes, which were so sharp that he lost his nerve. -Vanessa, I -Mr. Ondo, please go away! -Vanessa said, word for word, her voice cold. Chapter 102: The eyes of a stranger Ondo did not move, his chest contained the tyranny of anger and resentment. It must be that Philips death had affected Vanessa too much and she was in a bad mood, so she got angry and didnt want to see him. She could not give up yet. The sadder Vanessa was, the more reason she had to stay to take advantage of the situation. Only in this way could I be Vanessas salvation and support when she was weak! Ondo was sure of it, so he suppressed the anger in his chest again and looked at Vanessa with kind eyes. -Vanessa, I know youre sad about Dads death and Im sad too. But daddy cante back from the dead, so you have to grieve. Dont be sad, Ill be with you. No matter what happens, Ill be with you, Ill -I told you to leave! Vanessa suddenly burst out, hissing and screaming, her red eyes filled with hatred. Why could he keep saying such disgusting things? -To stand in front of my father, who was killed by you, and you manage to do it so calmly. Ondo, what a nerve, dont you feel guilty, get out of here, get out of my sight! Get as far away as you can and dont appear in front of me again, Vanessa snarled loudly, her chest heaving with rage and violence. Ondo didnt know if he was caught off guard by her sudden outburst or if he was humiliated and embarrassed, but in the end he walked away. He did not say another word, nor was he violent. He quickly got out and opened the door to sit in the car. It was then that he realised that something was wrong, because Vanessas hatred for himself was so strong that he would have been a fool not to notice it. It seemed to him that she said he had caused Philips death, and why would Vanessa say that if there was no reason? Did it mean that something had happened in between that he didnt know about? -Damn it! Ondo mmed the steering wheel in disgust and took out his phone to call his people to ask them to investigate what was going on. Vanessa was left alone in the mourning room. She turned away in dismay and continued to kneel on the ground, mechanically repeating her previous actions. Pacific City International Airport. -Sir, the car is ready, Mateo said as he quickly approached Dn. -Somebody find out what happened, Dn said as he strided out of the airport, his ck trench coat making cold, hard arcs through the air. He had rushed back from abroad without stopping and, no matter how fast he had been, it was toote by the time he arrived in the country. When he thought of Vanessas helplessness towards him, when he thought of her move from hope to despair, when he thought of her painful and sad state, he regretted his earlier decision tremendously. What was there to doubt? Even if he got the n wrong, could he fail? Ha, what a joke! He hid from uncontroble feelings, not realising that sometimes the more you hide, the more you show your weakness and surrender. He was so stupid that he hadnt realised it before, but it was toote to go back. I didnt expect Lucas to get it right. He regretted it so much! The ck car sped through the night streets towards the funeral parlour on the outskirts of the city. Dn had taken no one with him, not even Mateo. All he wanted was to see Vanessa, to hold her in his arms, who would be weak and desperate, to apologise to her and tell her he was back. Beyond that, his mind went nk. The funeral parlour was eerily quiette at night. Vanessa was still kneeling in front of the mourning room and stood as still as a statue. The others had been ordered to rest and were not allowed to approach. She spent a whole day without food, drink or sleep.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Dad had died and his soul was gone. She heard no footsteps behind her and felt no one approaching. -Vanessa. Dn suppressed the impatience and worry in his heart, his voice was soft, as if he feared that if he spoke louder he would frighten Vanessa. He called her name softly, but there was no response. -Vanessa, Dn called back. He looked at her slender figure with anguish and regretted it even more. He stepped forward and knelt beside Vanessa, reaching out to put his arm around her shoulders. -Sorry Imte, said Dn guiltily. She hugged Vanessa tightly, her body cold as if it had been frozen in ice for a long time. Even when Dn held her, she didnt respond. Vanessas condition frightened Dn. -Vanessa, look at me. Vanessa didnt move, as if she hadnt heard anything. -Vanessa! Dns voice had amanding edge to it, but the person in his arms was still unresponsive. Dn couldnt help but reach out and squeeze Vanessas chin tighter and tighter. -Look at me. His voice dropped several notches with a coldmand. Vanessa finally responded, her thick, long eyshes fluttering a couple of times before she looked up at him. As she looked up at him, her eyes were so calm and unperturbed that it startled him. -Im back, he said. Vanessa quietly pushed Dns hand away and stepped away from him. She stood up on her own legs, which had been numb for so long, then stumbled and almost fell. -Watch out! Dn unconsciously reached out his hand to help her, but Vanessa dodged it. She straightened her spine stubbornly and let her body sway a couple of times before standing stubbornly still. -Mr Dn. His voice was hoarse from not having spoken for so long and dry from not drinking water. Dns heart clenched hard as he saw the strangeness and detachment in Vanessas eyes. It was a look that was only given to strangers. -Vanessa. Dn unconsciously tried to reach out to touch Vanessas bleak white face, but she avoided him with an expressionless expression. -I expect Mr. Ondo to behave himself in my fathers mourning room, Vanessa said indifferently, looking at Dn without emotion. -You -Thank you very much, Mr Dn, foring to visit my father, but this is not the time for hospitality, so pleasee back. You cane back during the day if you want to pay your respects. So polite and distant was she with him. It was as if a crack had been drawn that could not be crossed. Dns fingers twitched, reaching for Vanessa several times, but he resisted. -Im afraid youre here alone. -There is nothing to be afraid of, the funeral parlour has staff on duty. Mr Dn, pleasee back. Vanessas voice grew huskier with each additional word. The small face was tragically calm, the strange look in her eyes made Dn so angry and ufortable, his heart ached thickly. -Vanessa, I -Mr. Dn! -Vanessa interrupted Dn coldly, her eyes finally shifting, but to a plea he least expected, as she said. Pleasee back, please. Chapter 103: Feeding differently Such a bitter voice made Dns heart bitter too. It was as if bitterness had been poured down his throat and all his organs were bitter. He opened his mouth, but at the plea on Vanessas face, he could not say a word and could only clench his fists. His chest heaved with resentment and a myriad of hisses tightened in his throat. He wanted to say why did he have to be treated so coldly. He wanted to say that Philips death was not something he wanted to see either and had nothing to do with him. Why did he resist his presence so much? Why did he reject him so much?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. In the end, these words were silenced by Dn. He looked at her deeply and turned to leave. Vanessa stood still, like a statue. She forced herself to stare at Dns receding figure until she lost sight of himpletely. -Whats the use ofing now? -she said to herself with a bitter curl on her lips. At the moment when he had the highest hopes for this man, when he was weak and wanted to trust him, when he was about to fall. She missed so many times and all she got in response was a cold beep of shutdown. All I can say was that I wasnt there at the time, so what was the point of going back then? Dn, he and she were not possible after all. She missed the only opportunity to take advantage of her weakness. Her heart was already senseless and her body had already be indestructible. It was the best, really. Suddenly, Vanessas eyshes fluttered rapidly a couple of times, as if they wanted to hide something. His heart, which had felt something, became a puddle of stagnant water, which seemed to him the most normal and appropriate state to be in. How could she and Dn, Ondos uncle, really feel for each other? It was impossible, shameful and uneptable to everyone. Vanessa didnt know how long she had been on her feet and when she came to her senses, she walked back step by step and knelt with dignity. He had sinned and needed to repent. -Eat something or Ill feed you here! Dns voice suddenly sounded behind her and Vanessas already calm heart suddenly fluttered, but she suppressed it again. Vanessas rigid body slowly rxed and she did not turn around or respond. Dn, as if he expected her to behave like this, did not get angry or force himself on her, but merely knelt down as Vanessa had done. Then he opened the porridge he had bought, took a spoonful and put it in his mouth. -Eat. Vanessa fluttered her eyshes and ignored. -So, do you want me to feed you differently? Before Vanessa could respond, Dn had physically told her the other way to feed her. Dn drank the porridge himself, then cupped Vanessas chin and forced her mouth open and across his. -Mmmm Vanessas eyes widened, full of red blood, they didnt look pretty, rather ugly. Yet to Dn they were the most beautiful, so beautiful that they drew his mind to them. -Do you eat yourself or do I keep feeding you? Dn seemed to know what Vanessas goal was and always seeded. -Ill eat alone, Vanessa lowered her eyes and said with an expressionless face. He reached for the porridge, but Dn took it away. He got up and put the food on the table beside him before stepping back. Then he bent down to pick Vanessa up on her side and return to the table. -Sit down and eat, he ced her on the soft stool and said in amanding tone. Those eyes were still dominant. Vanessa had no way to escape, her word was an order. So she could only do her best to ignore Dns presence and the oppressive feeling it brought, picking up the spoon and mechanically shoving the food into her mouth. I had no appetite, but I couldnt stop eating. Dn looked at her for a long moment and was relieved. Appetite or not, as long as it filled his stomach, it was good. His eyes went down to her long legs in ck trousers. Then he did what surprised them both. Dn knelt in front of Vanessa, his bony hands held her ankles and then pulled her trousers up a little. He saw her beautiful ankles, her calves pale and shapely, her knees were swollen and bruised from long hours spent on her knees. Dns heart skipped a beat as he held his ankle tightly. This idiot, didnt she know to put a pad when she knelt down? Dns dark eyes burned with rage and the bruise on his pale knee was an eyesore he could not bear. Vanessas body became ufortable and even the mechanical movements of her food stopped. Without looking up, but as if he could see her, Dn said: -Keep eating and dont stop until you feel full and no longer hungry. When he finished, he suddenly bent down and kissed her swollen and bruised knee reverently. The kissed area suddenly became hot, as if burning with an inexplicable fire. Then the fire reached his heart. Vanessas body stiffened even more. -Does it hurt? -Dn asked, not waiting for Vanessa to answer, and stuck out his tongue to lick it. -Dn, what are you doing? Vanessas voice suddenly changed in tone, not the in strangeness and detachment of before, but with anger and also with embarrassment. Dn, however, smiled. He looked up, looking down at her. -Yes, thats the tone. Good girl, thats how you talk to me. Was this man crazy? Vanessa gave Dn a hard look, but he was happier. -Good girl, keep eating and ignore me. What? Who could eat peacefully when his legs were being kissed and caressed in turn? Dn was going too far! -What the hell are you trying to do? -Nothing, Dn said nonchntly, as if he hadnt heard the protest and resentment in Vanessas tone. He ced her leg over his own knee and then gently kneaded it, soothing the sore muscles and making her calf feel better. Each movement was gentle and careful, treating her like a treasure. Vanessas whole body froze, for she did not expect the towering Dn to go to such lengths for her. How could Dn make such a humble and pious gesture? She felt ufortable and tried to pull her leg away, but his grip became stronger. -Dont move if you dont want me to do anything else out of the ordinary here. A threat, it was a total threat. Vanessa had rage, but she couldnt spill it, so she had to contain it, finally turning it into her appetite rage and took a big bite of porridge. -Good girl. Chapter 104: Bite Harder if You Hate Me Dnughed softly, the pampering in his eyes almost melting the person. He lowered his head again and massaged her legs reverently. At first, Vanessa ate the porridge quickly and furiously, but gradually she calmed down. She lowered her head deeply, as if to bury it in the bowl of porridge. Because if she didnt, she feared her tears would be perceived by Dn. Vanessa didnt know why she was crying, though. Dn found out anyway. He moved gently to pull down her trousers, then stood up and hugged her gently. -Its okay, you can cry in front of me. You dont have to hold it in, you dont have to pretend and you dont have to worry. Dns voice was soft, convincing in every word, prompting Vanessa to let out all the anger or sadness she had in her chest. Crying would be good. -I hate you, I hate you! -said Vanessa through gritted teeth as she hugged Dn tightly and buried her face in his arms. -Its my fault, Im sorry, its all my fault. I shouldnt have left, I shouldnt have turned my phone off, I shouldnt have let you not find me, Im sorry, Im so sorry! My girl, punish me. Dns voice was softer, as if he were coaxing a willing child. The kinder he was, the more aggrieved Vanessa felt and the more uncontroble the anger and pain in her heart became. He hugged Dn even tighter, feeling that he simply hated the man. -Why didnt you show up when I was looking for you? Why did you have to go away so cruelly? Why did you leave me to suffer so much alone? I hate you, I hate you so much! -Hate me, all right.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Dn smiled softly, his lips lifted energetically. With a soft mouth soothing her and therge hand caressing her back, he swore he had all the patience he had in his life for this moment. And he felt it was worth it. So that Vanessa could feel better. -Its not enough, its not enough! Whats the use of apologising, whats the use of hating! My fathers dead, hes dead! What am I going to do, Dn, what am I going to do? -Its OK, Im here. -No, I dont love you! Vanessa raised her head and pushed Dn away forcefully, ring at him through gritted teeth, her eyes filled with hatred. -You are also from the Moya family and you are not a good person! How can I trust you when our rtionship was a deal? Go away, I dont want to see you. That was very, very temperamental. Dn looked at Vanessa with pity and helplessness, distressed by her red, puffy eyes and her anger and hatred. He deserved it! To have chosen to run away because of a ridiculous hesitation, thus losing the most important thing in this life. Her little thing was so stubborn and when she had finally been willing to go a little further, she was cut off by her own idiocy. He deserved it! -Vanessa, dont hurt yourself. His heart ached as he looked at her tightly bitten lips, which broke the skin and bled. -You leave and donte to me. Foolish, how could she go? If she went, who would be by her side when she was weak, tofort her and give her some support? -Bite me if you hate me, bite me hard, okay? -Dn said as he undid the first two buttons of his shirt and pointed to his cor. His voice was soft: -Here, bite here, bite hard. Bite until it bleeds. The neck is the weakest point and it will hurt especially if you bite it. Vanessa, bite me to loosen you up, okay? Vanessa felt she must be forced to lose her resistance to fantasising and opened her mouth. -Yes, well done, right here. Bite down hard, good. Like a devil tempting to sin, Dn tilted his head tenderly and lovingly towards Vanessa, who was crouched in the crook of his neck and biting him. He bit down so hard that his mouth tasted like blood. -Does it let off steam? -Dn asked again when he felt Vanessa loosen her grip. Then his teeth started to push again. It actually hurt quite a bit, but Dn just smiled warmly. He let the little girl have her catharsis, because it was his fault and he was willing to ept the punishment. It was like trying to bite into a piece of raw meat. It was Vanessa who finally let go and like a bewildered child stared at Dns bruised and battered neck with his bright red blood snaking out. The wound looked particrly horrible. Vanessa immediately felt guilty and took a few steps back as if she couldnt take the blow. He looked up hurriedly with tears in his eyes. -You -Its OK, dont feel guilty, I deserve it. Dns lips curved in disbelief, his eyes were only for Vanessa, caring only for her joys and sorrows. His eyes were filled only with Vanessa, caring only for her happiness and her pain. His blunt and ardent affection frightened Vanessa so much that she was unable to speak. -Are you still angry? If so, you can bite me again somewhere else. Dnughed. -Do you think Im a dog? Vanessa looked at Dn in embarrassment and anger, which she found adorable. -Yes, yes, I was wrong. What would my Vanessa be like as a dog? -Who is yours? -I am yours! Dn didnt get angry at all and kept smiling. Vanessa was exasperated and helpless, no longer able to be tough, no longer able to scream at him to go away and nevere back. She was so weak that her wandering eyes kept unconsciously staring at his still bleeding wound. God, had he really pushed that hard? It looked so bad, didnt it really hurt? -Arent you going to go and take care of your wound? -Are you going to help me? -asked Dn with thick skin, following his words. Who was going to help him? Vanessa tried to retort, but the words came out of her mouth and were swallowed. She looked like a poor person who had lost a game and was especially frustrated. -Im going to ask the man on duty for a first aid kit, there should be one here. -I will go with you. -No, Ill go alone. Her mind was in chaos and she didnt know what kind of feelings she should have for Dn. So, even if it was a short time, she didnt want to lose him. At least, by not looking him in the face, her own sanity might be restored a little. -All right, Ill wait. Dn did not force the issue, as his purpose had been fulfilled anyway. His Vanessa was really kind and sweet, she had just shown a bit of weakness and used a bit of bitterness to trap his guilt so he couldnt get rid of it. How could he have missed the opportunity he had so easily gained? Vanessa hurried away with her head down and hurried back. -The first aid kit is here, you can treat the wound yourself. -It is too ufortable a position, it will be inmed if not treated properly. Dn lied innocently with wide eyes, the bitterness had been used and he would have to get something sweet, wouldnt he? Chapter 105: I am pregnant Vanessa didnt want tomit herself, but every now and then her eyes strayed to Dns neck wound. Surprisingly, the blood was still flowing and his clothes were stained red, which was shocking. I was even under the illusion that Dn would bleed to death if he kept it up. It didnt matter, he was the one who let her lose control and bite him. Vanessa calmed down and tried to keep a straight face as she opened the first aid kit, taking out a swab to clean the blood from the wound. The wound wasplicated, as it was still bleeding. As a result, Vanessa had to concentrate one hundred percent and frowned earnestly. While her mind was on the wound, Dn watched her silently. It had been an exhausting time for her, she had dark circles under her eyes and her eyes looked bloodshot. He had lost weight and his chin looked more pointed than before, which was heartbreaking. A pall of sadness settled over her face and her whole being seemed to have a more settled, mature and dazzling aura. In time, Vanessa would be like a phoenix rising from the ashes. He didnt know why, but it suddenly urred to Dn to keep her close to him, to hide her and not allow her to go anywhere.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. It was a fleeting thought, but who knew it wasnt his innermost thoughts? -Thats it. Vanessa breathed a sigh of relief when the wound was finally treated. She felt them wrap around her waist as soon as she was done. Her body was pressed against Dn, that body heat enveloping her slender figure through her shirt. -Let go of me! The close proximity was too narrow and cramped forfort. Vanessa frowned, she hadnt forgotten that this was her fathers mourning room. -Im sorry, Dn said. Dont worry, Ill be by your side. Vanessa lowered her head, her eyshes fluttering a couple of times quickly. She said nothing, but quietly pushed Dn away, unmoved by his words. It was not mistrust, but that she had decided to fight alone. -Go away. Soon it would be dawn and the condolences woulde, she didnt want Dn to be seen at that moment, he shouldnt be there. -Ill stay with you. Vanessa suddenly looked at him with calm, insistent eyes. -Dn, go away. Because of our rtionship and interests, its not necessary for me to show up at a time like this. I dont want you to show up either, so please leave. It was no longer the same. After all, his feral kitty was much further away from him. Dn knew it was his fault, but he still felt annoyed and resentful. He squinted at Vanessa, not wanting tomit himself. -Dn, its time for our rtionship to end. Vanessa looked at him and said, suddenly smiling again: -Its all unnecessary for me now, Ive discovered. -No, Dn answered without thinking, Ill leave today and hope that the next time I see you youll have changed your mind. Vanessa didnt move and watched Dn leave. Sitting in the car, Dns face was grim and frightening, like a ghost in the dark night. -Matthew, find out whats going on. Why did Philip die suddenly? Hanging up the phone, Dn took out his cigarette and lit it, taking a long drag. He was not going to leave. That night, Dn sat in his car in the dark and smoked all night. At dawn, Dn received what he wanted in Matthews message. Meanwhile, Ondo also saw the results of his mens investigation. -Melina? After watching thepanys surveince video, Ondo frowned and a grim chill spread through his eyes. It was all because of this bitch! He had evene to the office that day. She must have said something to Philip that caused him to fall to the ground in an emotional state and his condition deteriorated. And, apparently, it had something to do with Philips death. -Damn it! -said Ondo through gritted teeth, wanting to tear Melina apart. He took out his phone and called Melina. He was going to find that bitch and teach her a lesson that wouldst a lifetime. At that time, in Vi Moya. Jaime looked at the woman getting out of the car with a cold attitude, disgust and contempt in his eyes. This mistress, who had seduced Mr. Ondo and broken off his rtionship with Mrs. Vanessa, had the courage to show up at his door. He would not havee out to meet her had it not been for Mr. Gerardos orders. -Miss Melina, our Mr. Gerardo is already waiting for you in the living room. -Lead the way. Melina kept her chin up, with an arrogant expression. Of course, she sensed Jaimes contempt, so her attitude became increasingly arrogant as she did not take him seriously. She was a simple servant of the Moya family and had the audacity to take herself seriously. When she married Ondo, she would take revenge on this old man. Rude. Jaime snorted inwardly, not really understanding why Mr. Gerardo had agreed to meet with her, even let here to Vi Moya. The two soon arrived in the living room. -Mr. Gerardo, Miss Melina has arrived. Jaime finished and respectfully stepped back. Melina stepped forward and greeted Gerardo with a smile: -Grandfather. Gerard looked at her coldly and frowned. -You should know what kind of person I am in the Moya family, the consequences of you lying to me will be absolutely unbearable for you. -How dare I lie to grandfather? If you dont believe me you can have the doctor check again. Melina said confidently, she was so satisfied that she wanted to fly into the sky. She had the greatest treasure and the final winner would be her. After all the work he had put in, it finally paid off. -Did you bring the test results? -Of course. Melina smiled as she opened her bag and took out a hospital ultrasound sheet, walked over to Gerardo and handed it to him. It clearly showed a 45-day pregnancy and that the embryo was developing normally. Gerards eyes sparkled with excitement as he looked at the tiny, inconspicuous embryo on the ultrasound sheet. He held his breath and read the data carefully. On the other side, Jaime couldnt help but be surprised. I didnt expect that Mr. Gerardo had epted that woman into the family, because she was pregnant! Given the importance Mr. Gerardo attached to his heir, to his family, if he really was Mr. Ondos son, then Mr. Ondo and Mrs. Vanessa would have to divorce. At the thought of the polite and understanding Vanessa, Jaime could not help but sigh in his heart. It was Mr. Ondo who missed such a wonderful woman for nothing. -Jaime, send Dr. Hector Raya here. -Yes, sir. It was clear that Gerardo was excited, but he didnt trust Melina very much. Melina was not worried about her suspicions, because she was carrying the real baby and had nothing to fear. Doctor Hector soon arrived and, after a series of tests, Melinas pregnancy was confirmed. Chapter 106: Bitch bitch, how dare you disobey me? -Grandpa, you believe me now, dont you? Melina sat on the sofa, looking at Gerardo with a confident smile and unable to contain her joy at being able to unseat Vanessa from her rightful ce as Ondos wife. Gerardo certainly didnt like her, because Melina was notparable to Vanessa. But she was carrying the great-grandchild of the Moya family. This was the great-grandchild he had been waiting for, the one who was more precious than anything else, even the one Gerard had high hopes for. For that reason alone, he had to think of him. The first thing to do was to give it its rightful ce. How could Gerardos precious great-grandson be born from the womb of a mistress and have no legitimate ce in the family? Previously, she had refused to allow Ondo to divorce Vanessa for the sake of the Moya familys reputation, but a divorce for the sake of her precious great-grandson was no longer an option. -Melina, as you are pregnant, you should stay at Vi Moya. You can rest assured, I will take care of everything else for you. -Then thank you, grandfather. Great! The baby in her womb was the most precious and important thing, and with it, Vanessa could never win her. With Mr. Gerardos support, it wouldnt matter what Ondos decision was. I should have thought of that a long time ago. If she had be pregnant earlier, she would not have had to suffer many more humiliations and indignities for a long time. -Jaime, have the maids prepare a bedroom for Melina. You know by what standard it must be done. -Yes, Mr Gerardo. A mother was important because of her child. A woman who was nothingpared to Mrs. Vanessa, she was going to be in charge in Vi Moya. Jaime felt sorry for Vanessa, even though he was only a subordinate. Buzzing Melina pulled out her phone, which kept vibrating, and curved her lips into a sweet smile when she saw the name that appeared. -Ondo, what made you call me? Melina couldnt help but feel a surge of joy at the thought of living openly in Vi Moya and soon to be Ondoswfully wedded wife, then her voice became softer and sweeter.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. Ondo, however, was displeased and his voice was cold when he questioned: -What have you done to daddy? You fucking bitch, have I been too good to you? Are you satisfied that daddy is dead and Vanessa hates me for it? Satisfied, of course I was. The more Vanessa hated Ondo, the happier she was. -Ondo, what are you talking about? Howe I dont know? Im sorry dad died, but it really had nothing to do with me. -You bitch! How dare you lie! Ondo was as furious as a balloon about to burst as he clutched the phone in his hand with a deadly look on his face. -Come now! He was going to teach her a hard lesson and take his anger out on her. He would soothe her anger by abusing her as he had done countless times before. The blood in his bones was about to boil just thinking about it. Ondo closed his eyes, excitedly imagining what tool he would use to torture Melina when she came. I would watch her expression of pain and pleasure, I would listen to her moans offort and her desperate pleas. She couldnt wait! Her body was getting aroused too and her breathing was bing agitated However, Ondo could never have imagined that Melina would reject him: -Im sorry, Ondo, I cant go there. -You fucking bitch, what did you say? Ondo sat up with a thud and the things around him fell to the floor with a crackling sound. Anger was transmitted through the phone to Melina, but sheughed with growing amusement. -Im sorry, Ondo, I really cant get there. -How dare you disobey my orders! Ondo paced around the office in annoyance, kicking his desk in annoyance and making a loud noise. Melina smiled as she imagined Ondos expression of annoyance and frustration, his eyes wild with madness and pleasure. How could she be afraid of Ondo when she had Mr. Gerardo to back her up? She heard the terrible sound of Ondos fury over there and sat quietly on the swing Gerardo had prepared for her, gently swinging her little legs in a pleasant way. -Where are you? After a fit of anger, Ondo suddenly calmed down. He no longer ordered Melina toe to him, but asked her where she was. Melina was waiting for this moment. -I am in Vi Moya. -The Vi Moya? Ondo finally sensed that something was wrong and his tone rose involuntarily in rm. -Yes, the Vi Moya of the Moya family. Ondo, you didnt expect her toe into your house openly, did you? Well, a bigger surprise was yet toe. -Bitch! Why are you in Vi Moya? Damn it, who gave you permission to go! Get out of there right now or Ill kill you! -Im afraid not, Melinaughed softly and no longer hid it. Grandfather himself told me to stay, how dare I disobey him? -Impossible! Ondo knew how much Gerardo cared about the Moya familys fame, and how could he let Melina walk in his door! He must have been lying! -Im really in Vi Moya, theres nothing to do if you dont believe me, Melina sighed helplessly, ying innocent. Ondo grimaced, grabbed his suit jacket and stormed out of the office. He was going back to the Moya family in person to confirm this and find out what the hell this bitch was up to. There was a jingle and the lift arrived. Melina listened to him and the smile on her face widened. Of course she knew what Ondo was doing at that moment, it was all in her n. -Ondo, Im waiting for you. He ended the call cheerfully without waiting for Ondo to speak. -Ondo, with Mr. Gerardos support, youll have to ept it. Oh, atst, Ive got you. Melina muttered triumphantly to herself and gazed at her t, nothing belly with eyes twisted with intensepassion. With him, everything he wanted was within reach. -You are my treasure! One hourter. Ondo strode into the living room and caught a glimpse of Melina, sitting on the sofa enjoying the attentive attention of the maids. -Bitch, I cant believe youre here! Get out of my sight, this is no ce for you! Ondo stepped forward and pulled Melinas arm to lift her up. -Let her go, you idiot! Gerard rushed over and immediately sank his face when he saw him, ring angrily at Ondo. -Grandfather! -Ondo frowned, How could you let this bitch in the house? Chapter 107: Get Vanessa pregnant too if you can -Shut your mouth! Gerardo gave Ondo a dirty look and winked at Jaime next to him, who immediately stepped forward to grab Ondos hand and pull him away. -Mr Ondo, you must not be impulsive. -Jaime. Ondo frowned and reluctantly let go of her hand. He stood, growing increasingly irritated as his gaze swept over Melinas triumphant face and he felt he had been taken for a ride. This irritated him. -Grandpa, whats wrong? Ondo turned his head to ask Gerardo, but Gerardo did not answer his question, did not even look at him, but looked at Melina with concern and asked: -Melina, are you okay? Theres nothing wrong with your belly, is there? -No, nothing, grandfather. -Who gave you permission to call grandfather? -Ondo red angrily at Melina and said in a grim voice. Immediately, Melina shuddered as if frightened, her small, white face looking as weak as if it would copse in the next moment. Gerard looked at her nervously, fearing that something had happened to his golden great-grandson. -Ondo, if you want to stay in this house, shut up! -Grandfather! Ondo looked at Gerardo with dissatisfaction and disbelief, what had that bitch Melina done for the grandfather to protect her like that? The bitch deserved to die for all the things she had done behind his back! -Grandpa, dont me Ondo, he doesnt know yet. Melina watched in a mollified mood as Gerardo reprimanded Ondo, seeing that the time was right to reveal it. -Bitch, what are you hiding from me? -Ondo, Im pregnant, said Melina, looking at Ondo with tenderness on her forehead. She looked down and stroked her belly, the gentleness evident on her face, while Ondos eyes widened and then he frowned in disgust. -Pregnant? Ha, who knows if the one youre carrying in your belly is the child of another faggot? Ondo snorted coldly, no longer surprised that Mr. Gerardo defended this bitch because of her pregnancy. Did he think that she would be his wife when she was pregnant? He was dreaming! -Ondo, how can you say that! Of course its your baby Im carrying, youre all I have. -Who knows if it is! Im not with you every day, who knows if you were screwing other assholes when I wasnt around? Melina, dont even think about it. My wife can only be Vanessa and the mother of my child can only be Vanessa. Ondo looked at Melina coldly, with disgust and contempt. -Its just a pregnancy, do you really think you can climb to the top? Dont even dream about it, Melina, you cant even see yourself in the mirrors. Bitch, go away and dont get in my way. As for the bastard in your belly, whether you give birth to it or abort it, its none of my business. I warn you Whack! Ondos words were barely out of his mouth and he received a sharp p from Gerardo, who was looking at his only grandson with a grim look of annoyance. -Grandfather! -Melina eximed, stepping forward with a look of anguish and concern, trying to see Ondos face only to have him shrug her shoulders unceremoniously. -Fuck off! Ondo shoved Melina and gave her a disgusted look before looking at Gerardo. -Grandpa, do you beat me for this bitch? Shut your mouth! Bitch, bitch, bitch! What about the Moya familys education? Its your son whos carrying Melina, hes the great-grandson of the Moya family! If you yell at her again, or if you hit her again Gerardos words were very strong, showing how much he cared for Melina and the child she was carrying. With her support, Ondo had no choice but to put up with it, even if it disgusted him and he hated her. Her eyes widened with rage and she stared at Melina with a coldness and resentment that truly frightened her. Instinctively, she recoiled, her calves hit the sofa, and then she came to her senses. There was nothing to fear, she had grandfather to back her up. As long as Ondo did not inherit the Moya family and as long as Gerardo was in charge, she would never dare to disobey his orders or do anything to him. The baby in her womb was the most important lifeline, so she had nothing to worry about. Melina perked up and soon calmed down. He even acted on purpose, showing a bitter smile and a pale face. -Grandfather, it seems Ondo wont ept me or the baby Im carrying. In that case, I wont stay and bother. Im sorry, its all my fault for making you argue. Im sorry, said Melina with a guilty look on her face, looking fondly at Ondo before turning around decisively and leaving. -Melina, where are you going! Gerard was anxious, he still had his golden great-grandchild in his belly, how could he leave like this! Jaime took Gerardos cue and went ahead to stop Melina. -Miss Melina, dont worry and dont think like that. Mr. Gerardo will take care of Mr. Ondos part, you are pregnant and you have to take care of yourself. -But -Melina, no buts, Ill take care of this bastard. You can rest easy and dont worry about his attitude, Ill see who dares to do anything to you while Im here! -said Gerardo in a cold voice, making it clear that he wouldnt let Ondo get away with it. Melina scoffed with the utmost satisfaction, but her face looked troubled and embarrassed. Seeing that she had not given up the idea of leaving, Gerards face hardened.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. -What, my words are not enough? -You still want to leave? -Of course I want to stay. But I dont want you and Ondo to be at loggerheads because of me, and I dont want you to be unhappy with each other. -Dont worry about it, Ill take care of it. Gerardo finished and looked at Jaime, who immediately stepped forward. -Miss Melina, let me take you for a walk in the garden. Its good for the baby to be rxed when you are pregnant. -Well, thank you, Jaime. Melina smiled reluctantly and followed Jaime. Only the Moyas remained in the hall. Gerard looked coldly at the furious Ondo and snarled: -It was your fault! You provoked her and now she is pregnant with our first great-grandchild of the Moya family. If you dare to get rid of her, nevere back to the Moya family and never acknowledge me as a grandfather! -Grandfather! If you want grandchildren, Vanessa and I can have them. She is my wife. -I told you that you should have a child with Vanessa as soon as possible, did you hear me? Chapter 108: Not letting the bitch’s plot work -I Ondo was speechless. He had been so focused on hating Vanessa, on doing all sorts of things to hurt her and force himself on her, that by now he hadnt even slept with Vanessa, let alone gotten her pregnant. Damn it, it was all because of that bitch Melina! He had made sure to take precautions when he had been with her and had made sure she took the pill afterwards. He didnt think he was going to let that woman get away with it! No, maybe she didnt even have her own child in her womb. Ondo raised his head to Gerardo and said: -Grandfather, what Melina has in her womb cannot be my child! -Whether it is or not, for the time being, it will have to stay in the Moya Family until the baby is older and Ill do a DNA test with an amniocentesis. If it isnt, I wont forgive anyone who dares to deceive me and the Moya Family, said Gerardo with a sinister look on his face. -Grandfather! Ondo was not at all happy with this decision, the idea that Melina was secretly pregnant with his child disgusted him and upset him so much that he wanted to kill her. -Dont give me that nonsense! In case what she has in her womb is really our familys great-grandchild. There are two months left for the amniocentesis and if Vanessa can get pregnant in that time, then the foetus in Melinas womb will naturally be unnecessary. But if you cant and it is verified that the baby is indeed the Moya familys, there is no room to turn the matter around. You and Vanessa will then be divorced. -No! He would never, ever divorce Vanessa! -You bastard! Thats an order! If you want to stay married to Vanessa, find a way to get her pregnant as soon as possible, and dont me me for being ruthless if you cant! Gerardo thought he had given Ondo his chance and it was up to him whether he took it or not. He assumed the majesty of the man in charge of the Moya family and Ondo had no choice but toply, even though he disliked it. He swore silently that he would leave Vanessa pregnant with his own child. As for Melina, well, he had all the means to take revenge on her. -I see. Ondos attitude became respectful, he had to look up to Gerardo for everything and could not contradict him. -Remember what I told you, Im giving you the opportunity and its up to you to take it or not. -Ill take it. Ondo said confidently that he would do everything possible to make it up to Vanessa, to win back her heart when she was weaker. Philips funeral hasnt started yet and now youre at least his son-inw, so you cant skip the funeral part. You know what to do. Now is not the time to be whimsical and I dont want to hear any whispers of a funeral without the son-inw. -I know. Ondo would have arrived at the funeral home without Gerardo saying anything. These were great days to build up his goodwill with Vanessa and he certainly wasnt going to waste it. Felipes death was not directly rted to him, but it was implicated. In that case, he was generous enough to leave Vanessas disgusting photos behind for now. Hed get his revenge when hed won Vanessas heart back and had foiled the ns of that bitch Melina. Ondo was overconfident. He soon left Vi Moya and headed for the funeral parlour. After a day and a nights rest, Mercedes was feeling better and insisted on going to the funeral home for the wake. The maids could not resist, so Limn had to take the car to take her to the funeral home. Seeing this, Vanessa got up and went over to support the fragile Mercedes. -Mum, didnt I tell you to stay home and rest today too? -Good girl, thats good. I want to spend more time with your father and I wont get the chanceter . Mercedes eyes were red and she tried to contain her sad expression. She grabbed her daughters hand and gave her thefort that the two of them would have to depend on each other from now on. Vanessas heart was sour and it was hard to bear. She fought her sadness and put on a smile. -Ill help you there, dad is waiting for you too. -Yes, I am sure your father will not be able to leave without mying. Mercedes smiled, her eyes growing darker and sadder as she thought of the sweet, loving days of the past. -Mummy, you sit here with daddy while I go out and say hello. You dont be so sad, daddy will be sad. -Dont worry, its fine. She was so old and with her own poor health, who knew how many years she would live? So she didnt care anymore, she was only concerned about her child and what she was going to do with her life in the future. Mercedes looked at Vanessas back and swallowed those worries again. His daughter was strong and did not need him to say such useless words to her. Mercedes looked at her husband in the ss coffin, who had been with her for decades through thick and thin, and smiled happily with reddened eyes. -Philip, how cruel of you to go away like this. My health is getting worse, I dont know how long Illst, poor Vanessa. Not far away, hidden by the curtain, Vanessa remained silent. The sound of Mercedes rambling voice reached her ears and she forced herself to listen to the sadness for a moment before leaving. At the sight of Ondo, Vanessas eyes immediately sharpened. -What are you doing here? -Vanessa, can you stop being so hostile to me? I know, you think you resent me for what happened to dad, but Ive done my research and I had nothing to do with dads fall at work that day and his deterioration. It was Melina who was to me. It was that bitch! She had caused Vanessa to misunderstand and hate him. She had managed to kill Felipe and used the baby to pressure him with the grandfather. Sooner orter he would take revenge on her.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. -So what? In her eyes, what was the difference between Ondo and Melina? She would never forgive them! -Vanessa. Ondo frowned, he didnt expect Vanessa to hate him so much even if she knew the truth. He took a deep breath, lowered the anger in his chest and said in a soft voice: -Vanessa, dont be like that. This is at least dads mourning room, lets put aside all our past grudges and give dad a good send-off, that he wont worry anymore after his death. -Ondo, how dare you say such things! How cheeky! Vanessa was shaking with rage, she looked at Ondo through gritted teeth and if this wasnt her fathers funeral home, she would have killed him! -Vanessa. Ondo didnt understand Vanessas feelings, he med her for being insensitive and hated her for pretending to be so superior. She was to me, he was already putting up with her, but she didnt even know it. -Go away, I dont want to see you. -Im not leaving. Ondo frowned and said, suppressing his anger so as not to argue with Vanessa at this point. But Vanessa was unwilling topromise and insisted that he leave, and Ondo, enraged to the extreme, issued a threat: -Dad has passed away and you want the Caza Group, which he founded, to go bankrupt? Chapter 109: Fulfilling the duties of a wife -Ondo, what else can you do but threaten me with the Caza Group? Vanessa gritted her teeth and looked indignantly at the man she hated most in her life with a broken and aching heart, why had she fallen in love with such an asshole? -Vanessa, you made me do it. If it wasnt because of her, how could he hate her? How could they have gone to such lengths? Ondo stared at Vanessa, if she hadnt felt sorry for him and he didnt want to embarrass her at that moment, he would have shown her those photos. Ondo felt that he had done enough, that he had held back enough. After all, no other man would have been as generous as he was, and what bothered him even more was that Vanessa didnt appreciate it. Vanessa scoffed: -Then do what you want, pretend to be a filial son or act as you like! With that, she turned and left. Seeing Ondo made her want to vomit, she couldnt control the anger and hatred in her heart, so she left and didnt want to see him. Ondo, however, refused to let her get away with it. He strides forward and grabs Vanessas hand, forcing her to stand still, and asks: -Where are you going? -Ondo, dont overdo it! Ive agreed to let you stay here, what more do you want from me? -Stay with me and dont go anywhere. -Why? -Because Im your husband! Vanessa, dont make me angry or I wont guarantee what Im going to do. Damn woman, do you have to make me take the pictures and confront you face to face before you surrender? Being mindful of her dignity and considering her state of mind and feelings did not mean that he could let Vanessa be so arrogant and haughty in front of him. -Ondo, youre going too far! -Go too far? Ill do even more outrageous things, Ondo scoffed, suddenly lifting Vanessas chin and forcing her to look at him. Speaking of which, after all this time, you havent fulfilled your duties as my wife. Maybe we can do it now. -Fuck you! -Vanessa looked at Ondo coldly and shouted with eyes full of disgust. -Behave yourself if you dont want me to do anything to you here. Ondo scoffed, the feeling of threatening Vanessa so she couldnt resist made him feel great and he wanted to use every threat he could to see her give up in irritation. -Let go of me. -Do you still want to leave? Vanessa said nothing, but looked at Ondo through gritted teeth and the more hatred in her eyes, the better he felt. -Good girl. Knowing that the person in front of him had to surrender, Ondo smiled more proudly. Philips funeral would be tomorrow and now his friends from all walks of life were present to express their sincere condolences. Vanessa had followed Philips wishes, keeping the funeral small for family members only, then friends would finish paying their respects a day earlier. It was destined to be a busy day. With Ondo around, Vanessa was not in a good mood all day and felt a headache afterwards. She thought Ondo had been faking it all day and should have left when no one was around in the evening, but he stayed. -Youre not leaving yet? -The wake. Ondo pulled Vanessa into a firm sitting position and when he saw that her hair was falling out, he reached out to fix it, but Vanessa dodged him. She looked at him with a disgusted face and said coldly: -Dont touch me! The coldness of her attitude stabbed Ondo hard and the twisted state of mind she hid made him instantly enraged. The more reticent Vanessa was, the harder he had to be. Her arms were firmly around Vanessas waist, cupping her chin and forcing her closer. -Wont you let me touch you? Hey, Vanessa, have you forgotten who you are? Youre my wife, I can do whatever I want, whenever I want. That said, he scoffed and suddenly approached Vanessa. -Get out! This was her fathers mourning room, how dare he do this? He was simply humiliating her, humiliating her in front of her fathers mourning room. At the thought, Vanessa resisted the fight even more. She red at him angrily and resisted his approach with all her might. But the gap in strength between men and women was so great that she was not capable of fighting Ondo. Even his resistance irritated the man even more. He let go of her waist and squeezed her wrists, pinning her to the stool. -You enjoy fucking another man and you feel reluctant when I touch you. Vanessa, you are a hypocrite! A woman like you should be fucked the hard way and you dont deserve my tenderness. Ondo gave her a vicious look, ended up sneering and lowered his head to bite her lips hard. -Mmmm Vanessa felt nothing but nausea, the sensation of wetness on her lips made her stomach churn. She fought harder against him, kicking and punching Ondo with her arms and legs. But the more she fought, the harder Ondo fought, and her wrists hurt as if they were going to break. It was disgusting, really disgusting! Vanessa thought desperately with tears of rage and humiliation under her eyes as Ondo ignored her struggles, seizing her tender lips before continuing down, licking and kissing her pale neck in a frenzy. -Go away, go away! -Vanessa shouted angrily as she turned her face to the side in disgust, her stomach churning even more. Finally, after a violent struggle, he turned his face to the side and vomited immediately.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Ondos movements stopped and he looked up in disbelief, his face instantly grimacing in horror at the sight of Vanessa vomiting roughly. He released Vanessa and looked at her in annoyance. -Bitch! Didnt you enjoy fucking someone else? Well, a bitch is a bitch! Vanessa, youre good, youre really good. Ondo almost died of rage, his kisses were so disgusting that they made Vanessa vomit. Damn it! With some pleasure, he took out his phone and opened an encrypted album, making Vanessa look at the photos in it. -Bitch, look how you were under someone else! Vanessa, look, these are all your photos. Many of them, all with different men. How can you be such a whore, such a slut? Vanessa looked dumbfounded at the photos in front of her and was stunned. -Where do these photose from? Was this the reason for Ondos sudden change of attitude towards her on their wedding day? Did he see these photos and think she had betrayed him and thats why he hooked up with Melina? Its ridiculous, I dont even know who they were, thought Vanessa. -You didnt expect it, did you? Did you think no one would ever find out about all the shameless things youd done? Vanessa, Ive already been generous enough not to publish your scandal! You were the one who betrayed me first, so what I did to you was what you deserved. Chapter 110: Bitch bitch -Do you think these photos are real? -Vanessa looked at Ondo in disbelief, Didnt it ur to you to ask me if these photos were real when you got them? Didnt you ever trust me? Ondo, weve known each other since we were kids, weve been together since we were sixteen, all these years weve been married and you im to love me, but you havent trusted me at all! Ha. Turns out its these photos that have wrecked my marriage. It was ridiculous that she thought something unforgivable had happened for Ondo to treat her like that. Instead, it was a few photos that made no sense. What could be more ridiculous than that? -Confidence? Ha, Vanessa, after seeing these photos, you still want to deny it? You dare to say that the woman in the photos wasnt you?! Ondo looked angrily at Vanessa, he had marked her betrayal from the moment he saw the photos, of course he had done nothing to confirm whether the photos were faked or not. Ondo deeply believed that his wife had cheated on him because he would never be wrong. -Youre afraid to admit it was you, arent you? You dont know that I knew what a scandal youd made from the beginning, do you? Well, Vanessa, what excuses do you have now? -I should thank whoever gave you these photos and whoever did this. Vanessa calmed down instantly, because the source of her pain in the past was simply something that made no sense at all, but now she knew all about it. It turned out that it wasnt that someone had ruined their rtionship, but that she and Ondo werent right for each other, that they wouldntst, that the rtionship was bound to fall apart sooner orter. Well, thats good, thats very good. Vanessa consoled herself, but the smile on her face was pale andical. -Ondo, remember what I said? If you dont divorce me and leave me alone, then Ill cheat on you. Since youve decided that Im this kind of unfaithful woman, theres nothing I can say. Its nothing, is it? Love or hate, true or false, its all in the past and its not worth dwelling on, said Vanessa in a calm tone. How ironic was it that love had turned to enmity? Ondo looked at Vanessa in a daze, suddenly feeling that he hadpletely lost everything that mattered most to him in his life. He didnt understand why he felt that way, when what he was seeing was simply a despicable bitch. He was Ondo Moya, the future heir to the Moya Family, and he couldnt care less about a fucking bitch!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Ondos eyes were cold as he stood up and looked at Vanessa with a cold, sarcastic expression. -How can I leave you? You have humiliated me so much, how can I release you so easily? Thats all for today, next time you wont have such a good chance. With that, Ondo turned and left. His face was grim, his eyes resentful, as if he had made up his mind about something. Vanessa, the love-hate rtionship between us is already destined for a long time. It will never end until death. After watching Ondo disappear, Vanessa seemed to run out of strength and sank onto the stool. Pornographic images came to her mind from time to time and she racked her brains, but she did not remember anything. So those pictures would have to be fake and artificial. That kind of evidence could be poked at with a casual check and Ondo, who had been in love with her for years, believed it immediately. Ha. Vanessa leaned back in her chair and looked at the photo of Philip in the mourning room. -Dad, I miss you so much, Im so tired. In the darkness, a ck car came to a silent halt. Inside the dark car, a figure sat as still as a statue with a pair of dark, cold eyes staring directly in Vanessas direction. It was Dn Moya. He had arrived just as darkness fell to stay in the car and did not get out, because he had seen Ondo. And at that moment, Ondo was gone and had not yet appeared. He was still sitting quietly in the car, staring silently at Vanessa. Her feral kitten was sad and wanted toe closer and cuddle her. But Dn did not. He watched her silently for a moment before leaving. There were many things awaiting him, such as what had happened to the Moya family and why that woman, Melina, had been allowed by Gerardo to stay in the Moya family. If something hadnt happened, how could the hypocritical Gerardo have agreed to let Melina live under his nose? Perhaps I could take advantage of this. -Matthew, let me know the results of the investigation first thing in the morning, Dn ordered Matthew, who was driving in the front row, before getting out of the car. -Yes, sir, Mateo agreed respectfully. The night passed quickly and dawn arrived. Dn changed his clothes and went downstairs, Matthew was standing tall in the living room with a folder in his hand. -Mr Dn. -Have you checked? -Yes. Mateo handed Dn what he had in his hand and headed to the kitchen to help him get breakfast out. Dn sat down at the table and opened the file folder, taking a sip of milk before opening it. -Pregnant? Ja. So that was it. The fact that Gerardo had allowed the most hated Melina to join the Moya family was because she was pregnant, what a hypocrite this old man was! When he found out that Melina was pregnant, he immediately changed his attitude. It was really ugly! Now, his wildcat would be despised by Gerardo, because Melina was carrying the Moya familys baby, so that Gerardo would have to arrange everything for that baby, creating a perfect identity Unfortunately, he had forgotten that he himself was not worthy of being a member of the Moya family, let alone that baby. -Mr. Ondo, what do you want to do now? -Gerardo will allow Ondos divorce, without giving him the opportunity to disobey himself. He is such a selfish and cruel man. Obviously, he did everything wrong, but he pretended to be clean and acted with a mask of hypocrisy before giving handouts. Ha This coldugh contained both mockery and resentment. -And what do we do? -How can you let Gerardo get what he wants? Dont you want Ondo to be rebellious with him? Well, we can take advantage of this point. Matthew reflected for a moment and nodded knowingly: -I know what to do. -The old man is cunning and suspicious. If there is no definitive proof, Gerardo doesnt trust the identity of Melinas foetus and as he is going to do a doublet, we will shut him down. In fact, Dn knew Gerardo better than anyone else. Chapter 111: Let’s make a deal -Today is Philips funeral, I have to get there early. As Ondo and Vanessas uncle, he certainly had to attend todays funeral. His wife must have been crying miserably today, and he had to apany her tofort her. First thing in the morning was the farewell ceremony for the remains. There were not many people in front of the mourning room, Vanessa and her mother, Ondo, Gerardo and the butler who stood beside him and attended to him, Jaime, as well as Dn and Melina, and the funeral home staff. Dn was next door and watched Vanessa say goodbye to Felipe, bearing the pain. In just a few days, she had lost a lot of weight. Her eyes were bloodshot, though she was very sad, she had to pretend to be strong. I really wanted to hug her tofort her. When Dn was distracted, Vanessas body suddenly swayed. Ondo, who was at her side, immediately reached out to hold her waist and stabilised her body. -Are you all right? -Yes. Vanessa said indifferently, not wanting to make the situation worse, just pulled her hand away and stood by her side. Ondos face became indifferent for a moment, but he endured it and was not angry. -Felipe, go first. When I see Vanessas happiness, Ille and get you. Mercedes stood in front of the ss coffin and said quietly. Her voice was so low that no one else could hear. Then it was Melina. Felipe was dead, Melina was the happiest person. Now she was sure she was pregnant, Gerardo was behind her to help her, so she no longer feared that what she had done would be exposed. She looked at Philips mortal remains, her eyes full of triumph. You were finally dead. It wouldnt be long before I would expel your daughter from the Moya family, and she would lose everything. Mercedes body became particrly weak, she insisted at the end of the funeral and almost fainted. Vanessa was worried, ordered Limn to send Mercedes back, and she stayed behind to take care of the rest of the matter. -Vanessa. At the sound of Melinas voice, Vanessa frowned in disgust. -What are you doing? -I am also daddys daughter. Dont try to monopolise the Caza Group. Then youd better give me the shares that belong to me soon. -Dont worry. -Thats the best thing! Even though I dont care about the Caza Group now, its something that belongs to me anyway. Since its mine, even if I were to throw it away, I wont give it to you. Melina was proud. She stroked her abdomen deliberately, her smile was crooked and full of mischief. -You dont know it yet, I am already living in Vi Moya. Soon, everything you have now will be stolen by me. Listening to his provocation, Vanessa suddenly realised something. -Did you give the photos to Ondo? -Photo? -Melina was surprised for a moment, then suddenly smiled, proud and arrogant. -Do you know about the photos? Yes, its me. Otherwise, do you think someone else would do everything possible to get that kind of photo for Ondo. But, unfortunately, what can you do even if you know? What about the evidence? What if you can even show evidence? Melina said triumphantly, now she was not afraid of Vanessa at all. -It was indeed you! I should have guessed it a long time ago. Vanessa scoffed: -I want to thank you, thank you for letting me see the real face of Ondo. Dont worry, I will divorce Ondo soon. Only you like this bad man. After all, you are so bad and you really go well together. -Youre a whore! Melina was very angry and gave Vanessa a cruel look. She was about to do something and, seeing Gerardo approaching, she suddenly thought of a strategy. She approached Vanessa suddenly, and Vanessa unconsciously pushed her. Melina screamed deliberately, staggered backwards and, as she was about to fall, grabbed something at her side to steady her body. He immediately covered his stomach with a pained expression. -Melina! Gerardos face suddenly changed, and he moved forward to support Melina personally. -How are you? -Grandpa, Im fine.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Melina said faintly with a smile, but she didnt look well. Gerard looked at Vanessa with a sullen face. He wanted to say something to reprimand her, but there were still some scruples. After only one deep look at her, he let Jaime help Melina up and they left together. As he passed Ondo, Gerardo stopped and looked at him with a cruel expression. -Youd better be quicker. If you miss the chance, dont me me for being polite. -Grandfather! Ondo frowned and said disapprovingly. Gerardo gave a bifido and left with Melina. Fucking hell! With a sombre face, Ondo approached Vanessa and suddenly grabbed her arm. -Dont provoke Melina. Now Gerardo spoils her a lot. Vanessa frowned, repulsed by Ondos touch, stuck out her arm and ignored him. -Vanessa, dont think about leaving me. He would definitely get Vanessa pregnant as soon as possible. Only when she was pregnant would he be able to chase Melina away. If Vanessa did not agree, then he could only use harsh methods. Ondo thought casually, and decided to get ready immediately after returning, to avoid idents. After all, pregnancy was not so easy. -I will not let that whore seed. After Ondo said something that Vanessa didnt understand at all, he turned and left. Vanessa frowned, feeling that Ondo was inexplicable and, at the same time, she had a bad feeling in her heart. His gaze seemed to be nning something. -And hes gone, havent you seen enough yet? She heard Dns voice suddenly, Vanessa was surprised. -You havent left? She took a few steps forward, marking the distance between them. -Im worried about you, so Iming back. Dn responded, but he was looking at Ondos back. He also noticed Ondos gaze at this moment, which contained possessiveness and madness. He was obviously nning to do something. Thinking about the tactics Gerardo might use, Dn understood immediately. He scoffed silently in his heart, he would not let Ondo seed. -Vanessa, lets make a deal, what do you say? Dn retracted his gaze and looked at Vanessa. -No, Vanessa refused without thinking. -I no longer want to get involved with any member of the Moya family. -You still dont understand? You dont have the right to choose. Neither he nor Ondo would let Vanessa go. Of course, she was meant to belong to him, and everything Ondo did was in vain. -Of course I have the right to choose. Vanessa did not yet know what she would face in the future, so she could be stubborn. Chapter 112: She was kidnapped by Orlando Dn did not feel sorry for the failure of the negotiation. If she had epted him right away, Dn would have felt strange. She only cared when she was really in danger. If it was, he would give it more time. When she felt pain and despair, he would appear in front of her, which would be better. Dn left. Vanessa covered her chest, gasping violently after the confrontation. She warned herself not to get involved with the Moya family. After dealing with the business at the funeral home, it was already early in the morning when she returned home. Mercedes was ufortable and fell asleep very early, Vanessa was in the quiet living room alone. It was certainly impossible to get out of the pain immediately, but she could suppress it. She hid all the pain in her heart, forced a smile, pretended nothing was wrong. This was necessary to be mature. Vanessa went to the kitchen to prepare some food, returned to the bedroom and showered, theny down on the bed and forced herself to sleep. Her father was dead, she had to protect the Caza family and the Caza Group. At that moment, in a room with bright lights. Ondo put the phone down with a twisted, proud smile on his face. -This is what youre forcing me to do, Im also doing it for our future. Vanessa, I wont let you leave me. After talking to himself, Ondo got up, got into the car and drove off. About an hourter, he arrived at a hidden vi. After scanning the iris and entering, everything inside was prepared. Ondo climbed the stairs to the master bedroom, opened the door. The decor inside was exactly the same as the previous wedding bedroom. Ondo looked around in a good mood, satisfied with everything here. -Vanessa, I think youll like it. Tonight, Ondo sat in the bedroom of the vi all night. Early in the morning, he made a phone call and went out. -Start acting. In the Caza family. -Mum, Im going to thepany. -Why are you going to thepany today? Mercedes frowned and looked at Vanessa with some concern. She had not rested well these days, and now her face was pale, Mercedes was very worried about her appearance. -There are a lot of jobs in thepany. Of course I have to hurry and I cant let Enrique take care of everything. -But your body -Its all right, Im strong enough to take it. You rest at home, Im going to thepany now. Vanessa hugged Mercedes and kissed her before leaving. Mercedes frowned and watched Vanessa leave and sighed deeply: -Felipe, can our daughter get over it? Vanessa was unaware of Mercedes concerns. She drove away from the Caza family, but noticed something was wrong shortly after leaving the vi area. The car was unsteady, as if something had happened. She frowned and stopped. She checked and found that she discovered that the wheel had broken. -Why? She was obviously fine when she finished leaving, how could she suddenly be this ce was not far from where Ondo had left her before, and it was also secluded, with few cars and people passing by. Vanessa waited for a while before a car passed by, and waved to ask the people inside for a favour.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. The car approached quickly and Vanessa rxed, thinking that there were still many good people in the world. -You can What do you want to do? Before Vanessa could finish speaking, the people who got out of the car grabbed her arms, and other people held her tightly, one of them covered her mouth with his hand. No matter how much she struggled, it was useless, in the end they pushed her into the car. Vanessas eyes widened in horror, the first person she thought of doing this was Melina. Its just that Melina hated her so much and did this kind of thing. If this was the case, the sudden puncture of the car was also rted to these people. They followed her, investigated her whereabouts and then threw the nails on the road, punctured her tyre and forced her to stop. It was very cruel. Vanessa thought angrily, but was so tightly controlled that she could not move at all. Not only were his hands tied, his mouth blocked and even his eyes blindfolded. If I didnt want her to see the road? Vanessa frowned, her phone had been taken from her, and even her earrings and nes had been removed. Really cautious, were they worried that there were tracking beacons on their jewellery? Vanessa thought disdainfully, since Melina wanted to do this, let her see what she wanted to do. Forcing herself to calm down, Vanessa no longer resisted, closed her eyes quietly and rested. After about an hour and a half, the car finally stopped. Since she could not see, her hearing was better than usual. After they got out of the car, they grabbed her and carried her forward. After climbing the steps, she felt like she was being carried inside. -I brought her here! -Who allowed you to tie her up? This voice was Ondo! What happened, these people were not looking for Melina, they were looking for Ondo? What did he want to do? When his hand was released, Vanessa removed the soft cloth from her mouth, then removed her blindfold and looked at Ondo angrily. -What do you want to do? He had a hard time catching her and would not let her look at the roads around her. Did he want to imprison her? Vanessa eyed Ondo cautiously, looked carefully around, and discovered that she was not familiar with the interior of this vi. She never knew that Ondo owned real estate here. The thought was confirmed and his eyes darkened. -Ondo, no matter what you want to do, let me leave now. The Caza Group still has a lot to deal with, and Enrique is waiting for me. Vanessa said this deliberately, just to show that Enrique knew she would go to thepany today and he would be worried if she still didnt arrive. However, Ondo did not take it seriously at all. -Dont worry, Ill take care of it. Ondo said indifferently. -What do you want to do? You trapped me in this ce, just so I wouldnt divorce you? All I could think was this. -Dont worry, youll find outter. Ondos smile was so significant that Vanessa couldnt help but panic. She couldnt guess what this man was going to do, so she became even more nervous. What should I do? Seeing Vanessa panicking like a captured animal, Ondo felt veryfortable. He finally caught Vanessa, plus as long as he let her get pregnant as soon as possible, no one could shake her status, let alone separate them. Besides, maybe Vanessas attitude towards him would change. After all, he would be the father of the foetus in her womb. Chapter 113: Don’t Let My Efforts Go In Vain Thinking that doing one thing could achieve two goals, Ondo became increasingly proud. He stepped forward and grabbed Vanessas hand and would not let it go. He approached with a cold and proud expression: -Vanessa, I will not let you go. You live here in peace, and when my goal is achieved, I will let you go. His voice was very soft, if you didnt look at the expression on his face, it really sounded like a lovers whisper. Vanessa looked at Ondo fiercely, terribly disgusted. -Do you think you can really imprison me forever? -Of course. Ondo said without hesitation, the calm tone leaving Vanessa very nervous. It seemed he had made enough preparations, if he hadnt taken the initiative to let her go, it would be impossible for her to leave here. What could I do? Thinking that she had rejected Dn a few days ago on the grounds that she had the right to choose, she was upset and wanted very much to go back a few days ago to p herself. If you agreed with Dns proposal at the time, wouldnt you be now? Fucking hell! Vanessa was depressed, she hated Ondo so much, but she couldnt do anything at all. -Darling, youd better behave yourself. My subordinate will stay outside to protect you, and Ill arrange for someone to take care of your diet and daily life. You dont have to worry about anything, just be obedient. Ondo narrowed his eyes and rubbed Vanessas cheek gently with his fingers. His body suddenly stiffened and his stomach began to churn with conditioned reflexes. She didnt know how long she had physically disliked Ondos approach. His approach made her feel nauseous, and she couldnt help but feel like throwing up. Thest time he escaped for this, this time Before Vanessa could think of any useful countermeasures, Ondo was mad and pinched her on the neck, she breathed hard and looked at him bitterly with wide eyes. -Darling, youd better not even think of running away or avoiding me. If you are obedient, not only will I never bother the Caza Group again, but I will also help you administer it. -Ondo, what do you want to do? She did not understand his purpose, but trembled with fear. -Youll find out soon enough. Ondo smiled horribly, but did not give Vanessa the answer. She shuddered fiercely, growing more and more desperate. -Ill take you to our bedroom, Im sure youll love it. After Ondo finished speaking, he led Vanessa upstairs. When the bedroom door opened and seeing the decorations inside, Vanessa vaguely understood something, she looked at Ondo cautiously. -Do you like it? How could she like him, he was just a green! Vanessa scoffed, saying: -Have you forgotten that you had sex with Melina in the same bed in the same decorated bedroom? You have decorated the bedroom here in the same way, do you want to miss the past with Melina? Or do you want to perform the same scene in front of me? But its a pity that Melina is not there. Ondos triumphant expression disappeared instantly, gripping Vanessas arm tightly as if he was about to break her slender wrist. -Do you want to make me angry? -Yes. Vanessa directly admitted that she went to anger Ondo, and that it was better for him to close the door and leave as before. She was with this madman, she had no sense of security, and every cell in her body had to be vignt. Ondo smiled and looked at Vanessa with sombre eyes. -Okay, thats all for today, let you get used to it. But from tomorrow, you wont be able to control it. Vanessa, dont let my efforts go in vain. After speaking, Ondo pushed Vanessa into the bedroom, then closed the door. -Ondo! Vanessa hurried and reached out to pull the door open, but she couldnt open it. She was locked in the bedroom. Damn bastard, what did he want to do? -Keep a close eye on her. -Yes. Ondo left soon after giving the order. To secure his n, he still had a lot of things to do. For example, the Caza Group and Mercedes. Enrique kept looking at his watch. Vanessa said she woulde to thepany right away, but he hadnt seen her yet. The executives and shareholders were already waiting in the conference room; if she still hadnt arrived, those people would definitely not be happy. Just as Enrique was about to call Vanessa again, the lift opened and an unexpected person stepped out. -Mr. Ondo? Ondo moved forward indifferently. -Vanessa is not feeling well, so Ill go to the meeting for her temporarily. Is everyone here? He said that as he walked towards the conference room, Enrique was taken aback for a moment before he rushed forward to stop him. -Mr. Ondo, Im very sorry, but without the order of Director Vanessa, I -Salt. Ondo looked more indifferent, pushed Enrique aside in disgust and entered the meeting room. The people inside were stunned to see him. Ondo looked around indifferently and didnt even give everyone time to adjust. -As of today, the Caza Group will be temporarily taken over by the Moya Group. Of course, the Caza Group remains as before, and the Moya Group will not usurp any. I have a case abroad. The secretary will send it to you soon. You will definitely be interested after reading it. The current situation of the Caza Group is very unstable, but this situation will change in the future. And I am someone who can change the situation. -Why? -Where is the director Vanessa? As soon as Ondo finished speaking, there was much discussion in the conference room. -Dont worry, Im just an agent, and the Moya Group only helps you temporarily. I wont take anything from the Caza Group, it is still my wifes. I can guarantee this. If you dont believe me, mywyer wille soon and I will draw up a document in person. When Ondo said this, some believed, and others doubted. Regardless of his rtionship with Vanessa, after all, they were legally married. So, in a sense, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with Ondo as the decision-making power of the Caza Group. Also, with the Moya Group, were you still worried that the Caza Group would not be able to get out of this crisis? As long as Ondo drafted the documents to prove that he would not be dealing with the Caza Group, then they should not worry, it was free assistance, right? Henry looked at most of the people who had been persuaded, frowning with concern. He wanted to take advantage of Ondos carelessness to leave and call Vanessa, but some bodyguards stopped him just after he left. -Enrique, Im sorry you have toe with us. -What do you want to do? Enriques phone was stolen and he was taken away.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The group left quickly, as if nothing had happened. After dealing with the affairs of the Caza Group, then it was Mercedes. Ondo frowned, he would definitely be expelled if he visited her. Mercedes was in poor health, so he could not stimte her. Fucking hell! Chapter 114: Who knows who the father of this baby is? After thinking for a long time, Ondo could only send a text message to Mercedes with Vanessas phone number, telling her that he went on a business trip and was about to board the ne, and would contact her after he returned. After he sent the message, Ondo switched off Vanessas phone directly. He reced her phone ID and called his subordinates: -Keep a close eye on Enrique, if Mercedes calls him, let him know that Vanessa is on a business trip. After the order, Ondo went to Grupo Moya. So that people wouldnt find out the difference, I had to go to work as normal. -Ondo, you have arrived. Ondo frowned and looked at Melina, who was sitting in front of his desk, with a dark look on her face. -What are you doing? -He reached forward, grabbed Melinas wrist, and pulled her away. -Go away, dont appear in front of me. -Ondo, dont do this. Be careful with the baby! -Shut the fuck up! -Ondo said grimly, pinching Melinas chin fiercely, forcing her to look at him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. -Dont think Gerardo is protecting you and you can be arrogant in front of me. Melina, a whore like you, sooner orter Ill teach you a good lesson. You think you can be so arrogant if youre pregnant? Innocent! I wont allow it to be born. Melina, if youre smart enough, take advantage of this time to get more benefits from Gerardo. Otherwise, you wont get anythingter. Ondo warned her, and the hostility in his eyes told Melina that he was serious. Melina didnt understand, Gerardo had already helped her, why did Ondo still refuse to ept her? -Ondo, do you love Vanessa so much? Dont forget, she betrayed you and still with so many men? -Why do you know what he did? Ondo turned harder and stared at Melina. -You told me after drinking, Melina looked aggrieved. How else would I have known? He stared at her, made sure she was telling the truth, and Ondo let her go. He took out the handkerchief and wiped his fingers in disgust, then threw it away. -You bitch! I wont let your n seed. Ondo smiled indifferently, with sinister eyes. Before Vanessa became pregnant, she let Melina be proud. The prouder she was now, the worse it would be in the future. Melina looked at Ondo in disbelief, reached over and grabbed his arm. -Ondo, thats your baby in my tummy, touch him! Its still small, but it will grow in a few months, and then you can feel how nice it moves in my belly. Ondo, you may hate me, but the baby is innocent. Were men really that ruthless? But the baby in her womb was in fact Ondos! Was it because the womb wasnt big enough now that Ondo didnt feel it? Would it be different if it allowed him to be more in touch with the baby and cultivate more feelings? With this in mind, Melina did everything she could to get Ondo to touch her belly. -Go away, you filth! Ondo was in a bad mood and pushed Melina unceremoniously. She staggered backwards and stopped until she bumped into something. There was a sudden pain in her belly and Melinas face went pale. -Ondo, save me, save our baby! -Its good if you die. Ondo looked at Melina with indifference, and his merciless words made her feel as if she had fallen into an ice cer. Why? She was pregnant with his baby, but couldnt get anything? Was Vanessa, the whore, so important? Yes, it was Vanessas fault! Melina thought bitterly. Ondo didnt even look at her, so he called the security guards to take her away. It was already dark, and a gust of wind blew past, Vanessa felt very cold and hugged her arms tightly. She was imprisoned in the dormitory all day, and the servants brought lunch and dinner. But she did not eat those things because she had no appetite when she thought of having to be with Ondo. What should I do? She was imprisoned by Ondo, what did thepany and mum go through? A real bastard. Where was Dn? Did you know she was imprisoned? Maybe not. After all,st night she so strongly rejected Dn and also said she would have a clear rtionship with the Moya family. How could she still care about her? Vanessa was thinking mockingly as the door opened. Ondo entered: -You didnt eat anything at midday and in the evening? He approached her and looked at her mockingly. -Do you want to go on hunger strike? Do you think I would let you go out like this? -What do you think? -Vanessa asked sarcastically. -Of course not. The smile on Ondos face was suddenly reced by anger. He grabbed Vanessa, pinched her chin and pressed her lips together tightly. Vanessa frowned, her body shaking uncontrobly. -If you dont want to eat, Ill help you. Ondo smiled, dragged Vanessa to the small bar attached to the bedroom and pressed her to sit down. Confining her, holding the chopsticks in one hand, he picked up the cold tes and shoved them straight into Vanessas mouth. -Eat! Vanessa turned her head to avoid him, but Ondo grabbed her harder. He shoved the chopsticks into her mouth fiercely, watching her choke in pain, and said indifferently. -Chew and swallow! It was so ufortable. Vanessa turned her head painfully, trying to avoid it, but it was no use. Tears welled up in her eyes and she felt terribly ufortable. Ondo did not give Vanessa a chance to rest and fed her a half-cold meal straight away. The moment Ondo released her, Vanessa ran to the bathroom and threw up all over her stomach because she didnt eat anything for a day and was forced to feed him cold rice. Ondo didnt know this, he just thought Vanessa did it deliberately, and his face was grim. As she gargled, he reached over, grabbing her hair tightly and pulling back. The hair was about to be pulled out, which hurt terribly. -Vanessa, do you think Ill let you leave if you do this? Stop dreaming. This time I will definitely achieve my goal, even if you want to kill yourself, you cant stop me. -Ondo, what do you want to do? Was imprisoning her here to take over the Caza Group? -I forgot to tell you, Ondo smiled. -Melina is pregnant. -Whats it got to do with me? Vanessa frowned and asked suspiciously. -Of course its rted to you, Ondo approached. -The mother of my child can only be you. Chapter 115: The Mother of My Child Can Only Be You -What do you mean? -Vanessa desperately suppressed the panic in her heart and looked at Ondo with narrowed eyes. It must not have been what she thought. -You know, I hate being framed anymore. Besides, Melina is just a substitute, a whore who can be dumped when I dont want to y, she actually wants to be pregnant with my child. Ondo smiled, his eyes full of contempt. A surrogate? Shes just my surrogate? Vanessa shuddered. -She is already pregnant. -So what? I wont admit it. And as long as you get pregnant as soon as possible, Melinas baby wont do any good. Dont worry, Gerardo promised me that as long as you get pregnant before her baby is born, she and her baby will be kicked out of the Moya family. -Ondo! She finally understood what the person in front of her, both crazy and perverted, was going to do. He imprisoned her, it turned out, to have a baby. No! It was so disgusting just thinking about it, how could I have a baby with Ondo!This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Vanessa was very scared when she thought that if she was pregnant with Ondos baby, it was because this man had killed his father. -Stop dreaming! Its impossible for me to have a baby with you, dont even think about it! -This is not up to you, Ondo smiled, as if he was destined to win. He grabbed Vanessa suddenly and pulled her into the bathroom. -Since youre full,e and take a shower. We have to work harder. We cant waste a second, you must be pregnant with my child as soon as possible. -Ondo, youre a madman, let go of me! -Shut up, be obedient. Ill be very gentle, dont worry. Ondos voice was soft and terrifying, he dragged Vanessa into the bathroom and forced her to stand under the shower. He turned on the shower, the cold water poured over her body and Vanessa couldnt help but shiver. -Go away! -Vanessa struggled desperately, her eyes widening in horror. She didnt want to have sex with Ondo, let alone be pregnant with his child! She struggled desperately and Ondo held her back harder. -Dont you want to have sex with me? -Ondo smiled and pressed Vanessa hard against the cold bathroom wall. -Didnt you enjoy it so much when you made love to others? Bitch, do I have to treat you so rudely so that you can feel at ease? Ondo pinched Vanessas neck hard, very mad, even his eyes were flushed. He kepting closer, breathing very fast, and her eyshes trembled fiercely. -You bastard, let me go! Ondo, Ill kill you if you touch me, I swear. -Then prove it, Ondo spoke indifferently, pressed her down and kissed Vanessas lips fiercely. He was very rude, he forbade her to escape and resist. She felt that the touch on her mouth was really disgusting. Vanessa struggled painfully, the hand on her chin kept squeezing, as if it was about to break her chin. Ondo was angry at her resistance and bit the womans lip. Vanessa cried out in pain and she struggled desperately, but Ondo was too strong and she was forced to open her mouth and let him stick his tongue in her mouth. Vanessa felt very disgusted and wanted to vomit, she was desperate and hated it so much. Taking advantage of Ondos carelessness, she gritted her teeth hard. Ondos tongue was bitten and he quickly withdrew it in pain, while Vanessa took the opportunity to escape. -You dare to bite me! -Ondo said furiously, grabbing Vanessa, pinching her neck and pressing her against the tiles. Staring at him fiercely, red eyes full of anger and he screamed: -Bitch! With Ondos anger, he pped Vanessas face mercilessly. She identally bit her inner mouth, which hurt and her face was numb. You could see that Ondo had pped her very hard. Her wet hair stuck to her face. She looked at Ondo with her eyes very steady, full of hatred. Ondo was suddenly startled and even angrier. -Close your fucking eyes, dont look at me like that! Ondo gave an angrymand, but Vanessa still looked at him stubbornly, as if she wanted to remember his appearance forever. -Im telling you to close your eyes! Ondo pinched Vanessas neck harder, panicking inexplicably under her gaze, he had lost his mind. He was so furious that he pped her again. Blood flowed from the corners of Vanessas lips, but she was still stubborn. -Dont look at me like that! -Ondo roared angrily like mad. Red-eyed, he violently tore Vanessas shirt, revealing tender white skin. He lowered his head and bit her corbone harshly. -Let go of me, you bastard! Vanessa began to struggle hard, and Ondos touch made her extremely repulsed. -Fuck, the less you dont think about it, the more Ill treat you like this! Youre my wife, its natural for me to have sex with you. Since you dont like me being nice to you, then bear my wrath. Ondo smiled and harder, his mouth still leaving a series of obvious bite marks on Vanessas body. She gritted her teeth and endured, she could only wait for Ondo to lose his sanity and rx his strength before resisting. Otherwise, she would not be able to escape at all. Ondos lips continued to slide down, his thin underwear unable to resist. As he was about to touch the most intimate position, Vanessa exerted fierce force and lifted her knee towards Ondo. -Do you still want to resist? Ondo smiled, grabbed Vanessas feet quickly and pulled them in his direction. Vanessa lost her bnce and threw herself into Ondos arms. He quickly removed his tie and tied Vanessas hands. Then he slung her over his shoulder, walked straight out of the bathroom and mercilessly threw her on the bed. Vanessas face changed drastically and she wanted to escape. Ondo smiled, looking at her calmly, as if he were admiring a prey that could no longer escape. He slowly took off his shirt, untied his belt and threw it on the floor, then took off his trousers. -Where do you want to escape to? Ondo smiled triumphantly, stepped forward to block Vanessas path. Then he pushed her down onto the bed, pressing her down. He caressed her body with passion, deliberately staying under her belly. -I regard you as my treasure. I havent made love to you yet, but others have tried. What a pity! You are more beautiful and attractive than Melina. Chapter 116: Your Body Is So Beautiful Vanessas body stiffened like a stone. What can I do now? She couldnt get rid of him at all, did she really have to have sex with Ondo? This was really disgusting. Originally this should be a happy thing, but now she was very reluctant. -Ondo, dont touch me, otherwise Ill make you regret it!Content ? N?velDrama.Org. She had no choice but to threaten in vain, but her warning waspletely useless. How could Ondo be afraid? Even the man was moved by her unwillingness topromise. -Repentance? I want to know why I regret. Ondo smiled carelessly, slowed down deliberately and took a long time before removing his clothes. As he looked at the perfect body beneath him, Ondos breathing became heavier. The fruit was so sweet and lovely but he had missed it for so long. Now, he could taste it slowly. -Very beautiful, Ondo said obsessively, Vanessa just felt disgusted. His gaze was like a poisonous tongue, just looking at her, but as if licking her, Vanessas body shuddered uncontrobly. Ondo reached out and grabbed Vanessas tit. -Are the men you seduce treating you the same way? Do they make you feelfortable? You are so lustful when you face others, but you pretend to be a virgin in front of me. You are such a hypocrite! The obsession in Ondos eyes grew stronger and his expression became crazier and crazier. Thinking of something, his gaze became bloodthirsty. Looking at Vanessa casually, he smiled and then leaned over and licked her nipple. -Get out! Dont touch me, you bastard, Ill kill you! -She couldnt take it any more. The sensation of being touched by Ondo was so revolting that she wanted to die now! She resisted hard, her feet still exerting force and constantly twisting her body to resist Ondos approach. -Dont worry, I promise youll feel pleasure, and then youll cry and beg me to continue. How can a whore like you escape desire? Soon youll open your mouthfortably and take the initiative to let me fuck you! Ondo red at her, thinking that these men had treated Vanessa like that before, and went mad with jealousy. I couldnt wait to fuck Vanessa to death so that she could never appear in front of the others again. -Vanessa, enjoy it. Ondo grinned sinisterly and roughly grabbed Vanessas tender white thighs, leaving many bruises on them. Her stomach was convulsing, Vanessa tilted her head, opened her mouth and vomited in pain. Ondos face seemed to receive a fierce p. He raised his head slowly, looked at Vanessa with bitter eyes, like a beast that hadpletely lost its mind. Ondo pped Vanessa angrily, and red at her cruelly. -Bitch! How dare you vomit! How much did it repulse her? -Youre obviously a whore, you still dare to be disgusting to me? Ondo smiled, released Vanessa and got dressed, holding back his anger. He stood by the bed, looking at Vanessa with disdain. -You think Im disgusting? How about if I let other men fuck you? I have dignity too, if you dont want to have a child with me, I wont force you. Anyway, all I want is a baby in your stomach. As long as youre pregnant, no matter who it belongs to, its okay if you can expel Melina. Ondo smiled, his look telling Vanessa that he would definitely do as he said. Vanessa was very scared, she tried to hold back the urge to vomit, but she couldnt stand it at all. Shey on her side because of the pain, her stomach hurt so much that she vomited until there was nothing left in her stomach. Ondo looked at her with indifference, his gaze full of resentment. -I gave you a chance, but you dont appreciate it. Vanessa bit her lip and said nothing. She repressed the fear in her heart and did not want to be discovered by Ondo. -What? Would you rather be fucked by other men? -Ondo smiled mischievously and said. -You really are a whore! For her own sake and to avoid it, Vanessa said bravely: -Yes, Id rather be fucked by anyone than by you. Ondo, you disgust me so much. Your touch and your approach disgust me so much. Ondos face was grimmer than before, and he gave Vanessa a murderous look. She looked at him stubbornly, not allowing herself to admit defeat. After a confrontation, Ondo left first. Vanessa rxed at the sound of the door mming shut. She won the bet. She deliberately stimted Ondo in this way, making him believe that she would rather be fucked by others than by him. ording to her understanding of Ondo, the more she said this, the less he would give in. Closing her eyes wearily, Vanessa gasped with lingering fears. She survived this time, but not every time she could use this method. What should I do, can I escape? Vanessa thought desperately. Downstairs, Ondo angrily tore into the living room. The bodyguards behind him were silent, no one dared to speak. After venting his anger, Ondo sat on the sofa and smoked. He hated still being soft on Vanessa so far, and he hated that he couldnt really give her to another man. He closed his eyes and the blue veins on his forehead were still throbbing, you could tell hed used a lot of strength to endure it. After a long time, Ondo finally calmed down. He also understood Vanessas n, his gaze became even more indifferent. Forget it, I wont torture her tonight. Ondo stubbed out his cigarette, his face reverted to sternness, as if the person who was furious at that moment was not him. -Keep watching her. Since she wont eat, dont give her food. After speaking, he left indifferently. Since Vanessa wouldnt eat, well, sooner orter she would sumb, she was just a woman, and he thought he must have a way to discipline her. When she was too hungry and couldnt take it, he naturally had a way to make her obedient. When he was driving, Gerardo called him. Ondo stopped the car, frowned in irritation, looked at the constantly vibrating phone, but finally answered. -Grandpa, whats wrong? -No matter where you are, now go back to Vi Moya. -Grandfather, I still have something to do, I The answer to Ondo was the busy tone to hang up the phone. Fucking hell! With a sullen face, he banged the steering wheel angrily. Now is not yet the time to fight with that old man, I have to be patient. Ondo warned himself from the bottom of his heart. After a long time, he suppressed his anger, and went to Vi Moya. Chapter 117: Can’t you wait to throw yourself into my arms?! In the vige of Moya. -Grandfather, whats going on that youre looking for me at this hour? As he had not seen Melina, Ondo was in a good mood. However, the next moment, the words spoken by Gerardo darkened his face again. -Hees back and spends more time with Melina, who is pregnant and this is a delicate period for her. -What has her pregnancy got to do with me? -Ondo scoffed, I didnt get her pregnant, even if shes deadly upset, the pregnancy is her own choice. Grandfather, if you called me for this kind of petty stuff, then Im leaving first. Ondo finished, turned and walked away. -Stop there! Gerard rose angrily from the sofa and looked sternly at his grandson, who was bing increasingly difficult to discipline. -What more do you want? asked Ondo with a surge of pent-up anger in his chest. -Damn it! Do you have so little respect for me? Since you dont want to do what I tell you, you dont have to stay in Grupo Moya. The implication was clear. If Ondo did not listen to him, he would be kicked out of Grupo Moya. A quick gloom shone under Ondos eyes as he clenched and forced himself to unclench his fists in a tight grip. -Grandfather, not all threats work. Despite the relinquishment, Ondo remained resigned to the situation and quickly climbed the stairs. Gerardo looked behind him with a cold growl and contempt in his eyes. He clearly didnt take Ondos threats seriously, he knew how ambitious he was and how important Grupo Moya was to him. So Gerardo was sure that Ondo would not dare to disobey him. Of course, he didnt entirely trust his grandson. There was nothing he could do before, but now that Melina was pregnant with the next generation of the Moya family, he would have a great-grandson or great-granddaughter. So, she could wait a few more years to take over the great-grandchilds education and try to raise another obedient heir. Thats why Gerardo was so worried about Melinas baby. The old fox was wise enough not to put all hope in Ondo. And as Ondos behaviour had been somewhat disappointing to Gerard these days, he intended to teach him a lesson. But Gerardo did not expect that his double insurance would end up pushing him into the abyss. Of course, all this would be a thing of the future. With a grim face, Ondo climbed the stairs to Melinas room. He pushed open the door and closed it behind him, then no longer hid his hostility. -Ondo Melina came out of the bathroom before she could rejoice, startled by Ondos grim expression. The smile froze on his face and he stepped back unconsciously. Ondo scoffed, taking a step and grabbed Melinas arm. -Bitch, what are you hiding from? -No said Melina with forcedposure. -No? -Ondoughed coldly and suddenly grabbed Melinas hair and yanked it hard. I warned you to stop being smart with that bastard in your belly. If you dont listen to me, dont me me. -Ondo, Ondo, what do you want to do? Melina was trembling with fear and trembling, she had really let herself go these days with Gerardo as back-up. Tonight, at the dinner table, she had shown little appetite and had given a few mentions to Ondo, and then Gerardo called out to Ondo. For that, I was proud. But now, he regretted it. Ondos expression was too frightening, his eyes too dark, and she couldnt help but run away. -You didnt want me toe back? What are you hiding from now that Im back? -No, it wasnt really me. It was grandfather, it was grandfather who wanted you toe back. Melina was still trembling and her eyes were darting sideways. She tried to run away, but her arm was grabbed tightly by Ondo and she could not escape. -Bitch. Ondo sneered, unceremoniously grabbing Melina and tossing her onto the bed. Large hands mercilessly ripped open her clothes and her eyes filled with disgust as his gaze touched her still t belly. -You dont like getting pregnant with my baby? Then I please you. -No, Ondo, dont. The baby is too small not now. Please dont do it. -Isnt that what you want? Ondo took off his belt and let it drop to the floor. He simply unzipped his trousers and exposed his penis. -Bitch, he said. Melina cringed and shuddered, then panic filled her eyes. This was nothing like she thought it would be, why? Why did Ondo dare to disobey Gerardo? Wasnt he afraid that Gerardo would get angry? -Ondo, please let me go, Ondo. It was clear that it was not to be, why, why, why? If something happened to the baby in her womb, where could she turn? The more Melina thought about it, the more frightened she became and the more she resisted. -Dont move, bitch! Melinas face immediately turned red and swollen. She didnt dare fight any more for fear of angering Ondo. Melinas body shuddered unconsciously at the thought of the cruelty he had inflicted on her earlier. She couldnt resist and he would get more excited. For the sake of the baby in her womb, she had to be submissive. Sensing Melinas softening, Ondos eyes became even more contemptuous. -What a cheap whore! Do you want me to fuck you so much? Ondos harsh and merciless words spurred Melina on, then he grabbed her around the waist and, with a squeeze, thrust straight inside her without any preparation. -Oh! It hurt, it really hurt a lot. Melina arched her neck, like a fragile swan that was dying. But who could she me? She deserved everything from today, didnt she? Tears flowed unconsciously. -Why are you crying? Dont you want me to fuck you? Now that youve got your wish, you mustugh for joy, said Ondo coldly, as he demanded more forcefully and brutally. -Give me a smile and dont cry. Bitch! Laugh for me. Melina covered her belly in horror, which was beginning to ache. She dared not disobey Ondo again and forced herself to draw a smile that was worse than crying. -How ugly!This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Ondo frowned in disgust, suddenly more excited at the thought of Vanessas stubborn expression. There was a glint in her eyes that was terrifying. -You really are a bitch! Youre not even worthy of being a substitute, theres no way you canpete with Vanessa. Melina, do you really think you can live in peace? Do you think you can get away with this? Vanessa, Vanessa again! Why the hell am I inferior to that bitch! Chapter 118: Imprisoned and with fever In the SJ Group. -Sir, Miss Vanessa has not been in the office for two days. Also, her secretary Enrique left the office that day and disappeared. The Caza Group is being supported by the Moya Group and is in a stable state, Mateo stood up with a respectful expression as he informed Dn of what had happened. Dn narrowed his eyes, but said nothing. His long fingers tapped absently on the desk, making sounds. It took him a few moments to speak: -Investigate in the Caza Group whether Vanessa went on a business trip with Enrique. Also, send someone to verify Ondos whereabouts. -I understand. Mateo asked no more questions and simply turned to leave. The corners of Dns lips curved coolly into a smile, as if he had been thinking about something, and his eyes became sharp. An hourter, Mateo returned again, bringing news that matched Dns suspicions. -The Caza Group says that Miss Vanessa went on a business trip, but I have checked all flight records and there is no information about Miss Vanessa. And it has been confirmed that Miss Vanessa did not leave the Pacific City. As for Enrique, he disappeared after Ondo left for the Caza Group and there is no way to contact him. -Ja. Ondo, how dare you? Dnughed angrily and Mateo couldnt help but look at the sharpness in his eyes. -Follow Ondo and find out where he has been. -Yes, sir. Dn leaned back in his chair with a mischievous grin. -Wild kitten, I told you that you had to cooperate with me. See, now that your freedom has been taken away from you, are you afraid? Never mind, I will rescue you soon.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Then, little by little, he would win her trust and her heart. In the end, she would be his. Dn curved his lips in delight, imagining a future in which the feral kitten would bepletely submissive to him, and he looked forward to that day. Vanessa was unaware of Dns intentions and was curled up in bed in anguish. He had a fever and was unwell. Her body was constantly sweating, cold one moment and hot the next. Her delicate lips were dry and chapped, and even the slightest hint of blood, however dirty, was visible. His hands were tied behind his back and he had long since lost consciousness. If he kept it up, his arms would be ruined. For a day and two nights, no one had entered the room, let alone brought food or water. Vanessa had tried to go to the bathroom to drink from the tap, but she was too weak to do so. The short day and two nights had been a terrible ordeal for her. His mind was dazed, his eyes were tightly closed, but his eyeballs were moving rapidly under his eyelids. Why do I have to suffer all these tortures? Why do I have to die when Ondo, who has ruined my family, is still alive and well? No, no way! Vanessa bit her lip, trying to use the pain to stimte her brain. *** At the moment, on the ground floor. Ondo entered the living room with an indifferent aura about him and his bodyguards immediately crouched down to greet him. He did not react and went straight up the stairs. That night he was going to leave, but he didnt expect Melinas bitch to be so fucked up that she had a stomach ache and a fever. As a result, Gerardo threw a tantrum and almost threw an ashtray at Ondos head. Then a family doctor was called in to stabilise Melina and the old man ordered him to take care of her. Ondo had almost reached his limit, so when he found the time, he left the vi Moya and headed straight for this cage. He was desperate to see Vanessa, as if seeing her was the only way to calm his anguish. Opening the door, Ondo saw Vanessa curled up in bed. Her naked body made him catch his breath in an instant and the beauty of her body made his blood boil. She was beautiful. She was an extraordinary and sickly beauty. Ondo couldnt wait to get close to her and hug her from behind, kissing her back with fascination. -Vanessa, honey, Im here. He muttered to himself as he kissed her excitedly, but he didnt realise that Vanessas body temperature was too high. He was lost in desire and just wanted to swallow the person in front of him. -You are beautiful, said Ondo obsessively. Little by little, he became dissatisfied with just kissing the back. He pulled Vanessas body and prepared to kiss the lips he had been thinking about for days and nights. -Vanessa. The voice full of love and longing stopped suddenly, then Ondo froze as he looked at Vanessas bloodied lips. A shred of sense finally returned to his mind, which had been upied by lust, and it was then that he realised that Vanessa was breathing heavily and her face had a very abnormal flush. Her body was warm and she did not resist his touch in the least. -Vanessa! Vanessa! -shouted Ondo, shaking Vanessas shoulders hard. He did not wake up. -Shit! Ondo panicked as he stood up. As he called Vanessas name over and over again, his trembling hands went to untie the bindings that bound his hands. -Vanessa, dont lie to me! Damn it, Im talking to you, do you hear me? -Ondo hissed angrily, his eyes bloodshot. Unfortunately, Vanessa remained unresponsive, letting him shake her and shout as he wished. He wrapped the nkets around Vanessa, then staggered and turned to run down the stairs in a hurry. -Call a doctor here, right now! The bodyguards on the ground floor immediately left, and Ondo stared at several of the other bodyguards with bloodshot eyes. -Damn it, how did you keep an eye on her? Doesnt anyone know she has a fever? Where are the maids? Where the hell have they gone? One of the bodyguards immediately went to call all the maids, who were terrified of a furious Ondo. -Who is in charge of Vanessa? Damn, she has a fever and no one noticed this? The maid was so frightened that she turned pale from the fierce, murderous stare, fearing that it would kill her in the next second. She looked at Ondo and answered uneasily: -You ordered that as Miss Vanessa does not eat, we do not bring food for her. Ondo froze and then became even more furious. -You didnt give him anything to eat for a whole day and two nights? He stepped forward and grabbed the maid by the neck with a malicious and angry expression. -No no, you said it was forbidden, I -Damn it, what about the water? I didnt let her eat, what about the water? Didnt you bring her any water? -Sir sir, Im sorry, I -Sir sir, Im sorry, I One day and two nights, not a drop of water. No wonder Vanessa had such a fever and was so sick. These people, these people! Ondo red viciously at the trembling maidservants, wanting to kill everyone. -Quick! Go and prepare the food! Then he went first to the kitchen for a ss of water and went upstairs with the water. The maids immediately ran to the kitchen in panic to prepare the food. Chapter 119: I’d like to butcher Orlando -Vanessa, open your mouth and drink some water. Ondo half hugged Vanessa and let her lean on his arms. He held her with his left hand, brought the ss of water to her mouth with his right. The unconscious person did not respond with her mouth tightly closed. -Vanessa, open your mouth! After several unsessful attempts, Ondos patience almost ran out and he began to order coldly. Vanessas eyes widened slightly. She was not aware of her condition, only of the ss of water in front of her and her throat made a subconscious swallowing motion. The pain in his throat cleared his mind a little. With difficulty, she raised her head and reached for the water. Before she could take a few sips, Ondo took the ss from her. He had the good sense not to drink too much water if the fever was very high, as a little thirst relief was enough. With the water, Vanessa felt better. She realised she was in Ondos arms and her body stiffened for a moment. Ondo sensed it, of course, and the concern in his eyes turned instantly to hostility mixed with anger. Hisrge, uncontroble hand lifted her chin andmanded her to look at him. -Do you dislike me touching you so much? Vanessa stubbornly turned her head to look to the side without speaking. Resistance was very evident. Ondos face became even more grim, thinking Vanessa was a wretch. He had the audacity to take care of her, and yet he still looked so mean to her! -Vanessa, dont be so ungrateful. The person in his arms did not respond. The rage in Ondos chest was almost out of control and he couldnt help but treat Vanessa with the same tyranny he had used on Melina, his body had begun to spiral out of control, but he suddenly came to his senses when he met Vanessas stubborn eyes. It was Vanessa, the one in his arms, the one he loved and hated so much, and not that bitch Melina. Suddenly, Ondo let go of Vanessa and stood up to stride away.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Standing in the hallway, Ondos eyes were bloodshot. His hands were clenched in a death grip, as if he was holding something back. The next moment, a blunt fist mmed into the wall with a loud thud. The knuckles of his fingers bruised instantly, flushed. Ondo pounded his fist against the wall again as if he couldnt feel the pain. The maid came over with the porridge and almost knocked the bowl over with fright when she saw him like that. Ondo gave her a cold look and the maid immediately shivered. -Sir sir, the porridge is ready. Ondo came striding towards him to take the bowl of porridge, but stopped halfway. -Go and give Vanessa the porridge. -Yes. The maid nodded and hurried to the bedroom. Ondo stood in the hallway for a long time, repressing the urge to go back to the bedroom to see Vanessa, and came downstairs with a cold face and sat down in the living room. He wanted to be with Vanessa, but he worried that he couldnt even control the tyranny inside him when he saw Vanessa. He could do that to Melina without mercy, but not to Vanessa. She was special and unique in his heart. Love and hate were so intertwined that he could not help wanting to hurt her and had to stop himself under reason before doing so. Ondo hated himself for this, but there was nothing he could do about it. He could only tell himself over and over again, numbly, that Vanessa had betrayed him first and that it was all her fault. So no matter what he did to her and no matter how much he punished her, it would never be too much. After convincing himself in this way, the guilt and pain he felt after every time he hurt Vanessa disappeared. He was right. Ondo stood firm in his belief, but clenched his fists as if desperately trying to hold on to something. *** -Sir, it is proven. Mateos report caused Dns expression to change, an eagerness under his eyes that even he hadnt noticed. -Where is it? -Miss Vanessa is supposedly being held by Ondo in a vi, a very private property. If he hadnt left the Moya family in a hurry to get there, we wouldnt have found the ce. I can imagine! Ondo really had Vanessa locked up and Dn had guessed his purpose. Evidently, he had expected it and was already prepared for it. But when he learned the truth, he could not restrain the urge to tear Ondo to pieces. The rage in his chest was even more uncontainable when he thought that Vanessa had been locked up for so long and that Ondo had hurt his Vanessa. And the angrier Dn got, the grimmer he became, then the sharper his eyes became. Matthew shuddered, sensing that his boss was angry. I was confused: Is the n not going the way Mr. Dn wants it to? Why is he angry? Is it because of Miss Vanessa? But if he really cares about her, why did he let Ondo take her away and lock her up? Matthew wondered for a moment, but remembering his bosss trip abroad, he suddenly understood something. Thinking of the information that his men had also found out, Matthew dared not hide it any longer and immediately reported it: -Sir, our men have discovered that Ondos bodyguard recently left the vi to fetch a doctor. Dns gaze sharpened. A doctor? Vanessas sick? Damn it! For the first time in his life, Ondo felt that his n was bullshit. There were countless ways he could have won Vanessas trust and heart, while he could have made Ondo turn on Gerard at the same time. But he had chosen to y it safe and instead Damn, if Vanessa was really raped by Ondo? Dn wondered in his mind and the answer he got made him regret it more and more, then he couldnt sit still. His face tightened with a sombre expression. -Make some trouble for the Moya Group to attract Ondos attention. -Yes. Dn really cared about Vanessa, otherwise he would not have changed his mind just as the n was about to seed. But Mateo didnt care about any of that, he worked for Dn and of course he did what he was told. Only after Mateo left did Dn allow himself a look of remorse and regret. He even prayed that nothing would happen to Vanessa. -Damn it! Now he wanted very much to p himself a couple of times, but regret would do no good. The only thing to do was to tell Mateo to hurry, to get Ondo out immediately and to bring his feral kitten back in the shortest possible time. The wait was an ordeal. When he received the call from Mateo that he had brought Vanessa back without incident, Dns face lit up with uncontroble joy. -Take him to my vi. Dn gathered his things and headed back to his vi at full speed. Vanessa had taken the pills, had the injections and was in a daze, unaware that she had been taken by Mateo. Dn himself was waiting at the door and immediately approached when he saw the car arrive. -Sir. Mateo hurried out of the car and opened the door to the back seat, where Vanessa was. It had only been a few days, but she had lost a lot of weight, which made Dn regret it even more. He bent down and carefully lifted Vanessa into his embrace. Chapter 120: Do you want your wife to starve? -Bring Lucas here. Matthew got back in the car and called Lucas to find out where he was while he nned to do what Dn had assigned him to do. The distance from the living room to the stairs took almost ten seconds. Dn looked down at the unconscious person in his arms with a frown. Damn it, what the hell has Ondo done to you? It was only a few dayster and she had already lost a lot of weight! It was a bit scary the lightness of weight when I hugged her. And her face, why did it look so bad! Her fever was so high that she was unconscious and felt like strangling herself. Why the hell is he so stupid? Dn asked himself over and over again, but if he went back in time to the moment before the incident, would it be the same? After a moments hesitation, the answer remained the same. That was what Dn hated most about himself: being too rational, as if he were an emotionless robot. Gentlyying the drowsy person in his arms on the bed, Dn remained motionless as he sat on the edge of the bed and stroked her cheek before Lucas arrived. -Hey, you look like a real gentleman in love right now. Lucas was in a very bad mood at the time, because Mateo had pulled him out of a beautiful bed, which caused him to fall immediately and had almost caused after-effects. So when he saw Dn, he couldnt help but joke with him. -Cut the crap ande and have a look! -You didnt like her when she was well, but now that shes sick, youre anxious? -Lucas looked at Dn with narrowed eyes and scoffed. -Still with your nonsense? -Dn gave him a dirty look. -Well, well. Lucas had to give in and resigned himself with a grimace. He strided forward, frowned and gestured, pushing the man away. -Go away, youre in my way. Dn actually got up and moved out of the way, very obediently. That cheered Lucas up and he got into a slightly better mood. He coughed slightly and began to examine Vanessas body decently. -Its nothing serious, hes in aa due to dehydrationbined withck of food, and the cold caused the fever. I think hes been treated by a doctor before and just needs to rest for a few days to recover, Lucas finished and came to a conclusion. -Wow, youre the president of the SJ Group and you want your wife to starve? When did you be so cheap? Ha, youve done all the evil and now youre pretending to be the good guy. Lucas did not miss the opportunity to joke with his friend. Dn, unusually, ignored him and let Lucas off the hook for his personal usations. -Mateo, take him away. -Hey, are you going to throw me out like that? At least Ive attended to your wife twice, you should let me greet her when she wakes up, Lucas looked reluctantly at Dn. He had his full attention on Vanessa and his eyelids didnt even move at the sound of her voice. -Matthew. -Yes, sir. Matthew stepped forward, grabbing Lukes arm and dragging the man unceremoniously. -Hey, hey, at least have some brotherly love, Lucas shouted towards Dn. Matthew rushed to cover his mouth before he could say anything else and dragged the man away forcefully. It was best not to disturb his boss with shouting at this time, so he sent him back to where he was. Atst, calm was restored. Dn looked at the sleeping Vanessa with a frown, thinking she was sweating from the high fever and her clothes were ufortably mmy, so he went to the bathroom to get a basin of hot water. After putting the hot water and towels aside, he bent down and carefully lifted Vanessas nket and began to undress her. The soft fabric of Vanessas pyjamas was pulled back and the bruises were immediately visible. Dns breath hitched and uncontroble anger shone in his eyes. It was like a killer beast and even the sleeping Vanessa felt something unsettling as her body shuddered and she slowly hunched over, frowning. -How cold she murmured in her sleep, her dry, chapped lips looking increasingly pitiful. The brittle sound of fear instantly pushed back Dns tempestuous nerves. In an instant he realised that everything that had happened was under his own approval, and he felt more upset. He couldnt let off steam, but he couldnt deal with his pent-up anger any more. What was the point of getting angry when it was he himself who had provoked such a situation? He could only let the anger burn inside him, burning half-heartedly. If he had anyone to me, he could only me himself. Shit, Dn muttered, forcing himself to adjust his breathing and calm down. Theres a lot of hickeys on his body but if Ondo had done something else Dn shook his head hard to stop thinking about it. She quickly undressed Vanessa and concentrated on wetting a towel to clean her body. Every movement was careful andpassionate, fearing to hurt Vanessa. His frown gradually rxed, but his hands remained cautiously clenched into a fist. After the frontal cleaning, Dn tucked her in for the moment and headed to the bathroom to change the clean water and wash the towels before leaving. Turning Vanessa around, he set about cleaning her back.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The hickeys on the back were even more intense than those on the front. At the front, the focus was only on the corbone, while at the back it took up the entire back. The sight of those blinding bruises made Dns hands clench uncontrobly. He forced himself to calm down and concentrated on cleaning Vanessas back. When he finished, he gently tucked her in again. When he reached the bathroom, Dn finally let out the anger he had been repressing. He looked at the person in the mirror with a grim look on his face. Suddenly, his eyes turned bloodshot as he found that stoic face particrly annoying. Pointing at himself in the mirror, he punched him unceremoniously. There was a thud. The mirrors were broken and each piece contained a Dn. His gaze was grim, his expression merciless as he punched the mirror one after the other. Until his right hand was bloodied and the mirror waspletely shattered. After venting his frustrations, Dn finally calmed down. Quickly, he took a cold shower and went outside. He casually bandaged his injured hand and went outside. -Sir. Matthew had been watching outside the dormitory and had heard all themotion outside. Seeing Dns bandaged but still visibly bloody hand, he didnt look away right away. -It adds some more pressure to the Moya Group and causes Ondo more difficulties. And find some way to make a mess of the old mans forces. This time, I wont spare them. Chapter 121: Why make a fool of yourself? -Sir, do you really want to expose yourself? -asked Mateo somewhat hesitantly. Because of his position as Dns assistant, it was his duty to ask again at a time like this as a kind of reminder to Dn. As for the oue, that was Dns business. -Will a little gesture expose me? -Dn smiled and said. Matthew shuddered and bowed his head respectfully and said: -Of course not. -So what are you waiting for? Mateo nodded and left quickly. Dn didnt go straight back to his bedroom, but headed down the hall to the end of the corridor, where the balcony was open. And Gordi, the domestic robot, followed him automatically, as if he could read his masters anger and was considerate enough to prepare an ashtray. And in an icy, robotic voice, he said: -Smoking is not healthy, please dont smoke too much, sir. Dn looked down at the chubby robot and the stern look eased a little. -Tobo is the bestpanion when youre upset, said Dn with a smile, taking the cigarette from the fat boys other hand and lighting it. White smoke filled the air, blurring Dns face. In the gloom, his expression seemed extraordinarily unpredictable. -Ive never done anything to sabotage my own ns before this, never, Dn spoke suddenly. At that point, Gordi, who was the only one listening, duly resumed: -ns always change, my lord. It was a shame to say it, but it made sense. -Yes, I didnt expect to meet Vanessa after my return either. But Ive been preparing for so long to achieve my goal. Now that I can finally start working on my n, I have to suffer an uncontroble ident because of love. Its pretty ridiculous, isnt it? -It is human to rejoice and to grieve, and it is not up to you when you will fall in love or when you will be emotionally involved. You dont have to worry about that, my lord. Just follow your heart. -Follow my heart? Dn chuckled softly, looking at the robot, which was nothing more than a bunch of programs strung together. What it was typing in its brain was nothing more than coldly programmed instructions, but it had to be said that there was a reason for the words. -Follow my heart Dn said quietly to himself and his gaze changed. He finished his cigarette and Dn turned to leave the balcony. The feral kitten was still asleep, there was no telling when she would wake up or wake up frightened, so he had to apany her. Back in the bedroom, hey down on the bed. The moment he reached out, he took Vanessa in his arms and felt the warmth of her body. Dn suddenly felt that all his previous obsessions had been futile. What was the point of guessing and worrying? What was going to happen was still happening and was out of his control. But as long as he was still Dn, he didnt have to worry about the unexpected. Completely at ease, Dn put his arms around Vanessa and gently kissed her forehead. -Good night, my wildcat. Afterwards, they spent a quiet night together. By the next morning, Vanessas fever had broken, her face was much rosier, her lips were finally less dry, and the small cuts that had cracked had healed a little. A warm, moist touch tickled her lips. Vanessas eyshes fluttered and she slowly opened her eyes. -Good morning. Close by was Dns smiling face, then his low, soft voice said good morning. Vanessas heart skipped a beat as she stared at the handsome man in front of her. -You? She wanted to ask what Dn was doing here, since she had been taken and locked up by Ondo, right? What the hell is going on? But before they could ask their questions, Dn gently blocked his mouth with a finger and, as if he knew what he was going to ask, answered with a smile. -Its all right now, youre in my house. No one will lock you up again, youre safe. Dn chuckled softly and moved in to kiss Vanessas lips. A soft and tender kiss, full ofpassion. Vanessa stared at Dn stunned and dumbfounded. -You How did you do it? You got me out of there, and what will Ondo do? Mum would be worried about me! Thinking of Mercedes health, Vanessa immediately tried to get up anxiously. -Good girl, you have just recovered from a serious illness and still need rest. Dn squeezed her shoulders and forced her to lie down. -I want to go home, Vanessas tone was firm, her eyes stubborn. -All right, all right, but you still need to rest now. I promise Ill send you back when youre better, okay? Dn is physically invaded by aliens? Whats with the soft, childish tone of voice? Vanessa was a little confused and stared at the smiling man. There was something different about him. -Are you hungry? As if answering Dns question, Vanessas stomach suddenly rumbled. She blushed in embarrassment and didnt know where to look. Dn chuckled softly and herughter grew louder again. -What Whats so funny? It was just a hungry stomach. -Okay, okay. Lie down while I go downstairs to see if breakfast is ready. Vanessa did not answer, her eyes narrowed. His face was so red, like an apple, that one couldnt help but want to take a bite. But Dn just gave him a kiss on the cheek and quickly got off. When she was left alone in the room, Vanessa sighed with relief.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The corners of her lips lifted involuntarily, but she noticed them and then tried desperately to repress them. Vanessa got up with the intention of going to the bathroom to wash. She lifted the sheets before she realised she was wearing new clothes and her movements stopped. She froze for a moment and ran to the bathroom, looking at herself in the mirror. There were a lot of hickeys near his corbone. They were much lighter, but you could see it. Dn had changed her clothes, so he should have seen the marks too. Since he had rescued her from Ondo, he must have known what she had been through. But it seemed that nothing had happened. Dn, dont you mind at all? Vanessa was pensive with a bitter heart. Her face turned pale and she smiled to herself. How can Dn care about me? Were just having a ndestine rtionship, right? So what if hes seen the marks? Do I want Dn to get jealous and angry? Vanessa, dont think too much and dont underestimate yourself. You and Dn are going to go your separate ways eventually. The reason she was still involved was because Dn had his own purpose and because before this he had said he wanted to coborate with her. Chapter 122: Distancing Gathering herself and washing up quickly, Vanessa left her room and went downstairs. The taste of the food reached his nose. It was the soft porridge with its fresh taste mixed with the sour taste of cold cucumber. Although Vanessas mouth was nd from her illness, she couldnt help swallowing saliva. It should have been delicious. -Why did youe downstairs? -Dn asked with a frown as he came out of the kitchen and saw Vanessa standing dazedly in front of the stairs. Looking down and seeing that she was surprisingly barefoot, you could see anger on her face. He strided forward and embraced her. -You walk down the stairs without shoes, are you trying to make yourself sicker? -Sorry, I couldnt find my slippers. -It was an oversight on my part, Dn apologised contritely and left Vanessa on the sofa. Vanessa thought she was going to leave, but to her surprise Dn half-knelt in front of her, frowning and holding her feet. -Its too cold, Ill warm them up for you. -You dont have to do that. Vanessa stirred and blushed with embarrassment, for it was surprising that a person as high and mighty as Dn was warming her feet. -It was my negligence in neglecting you, so of course Im responsible for that, said Dn. He warmed them for a moment until his feet were not so cold, got up to ce his legs on the sofa and covered them with a nket. -Well, be a good girl and wait while I wash my hands for breakfast. Dns tone was soft and affectionate, as if he was coddling a child. He even smiled when he finished, before turning to leave. He washed his hands and soon came with breakfast. It was indeed soft, sticky rice porridge with fish, and surprisingly, it was fish fillet porridge. Then, there was a te of cold cucumber. -Well, its ready to eat. This was not a dining room, but a living room. Vanessa frowned unconsciously. -Im not that delicate and its not appropriate to eat at the table in the middle of the living room. -Its okay, but I like it, Dn said absently as he poured a bowl of porridge for Vanessa to cool down faster. The man was so attentive and considerate that he was as coveted as he was terrifying. Because he treated her too gently, it was easy to fall into her affection, but it was clear that after the fall only an abyss awaited. So, that tenderness was terrifying. Vanessa lowered her eyes and forced herself not to look at Dns expression.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Gentle or affectionate, she tried not to see him. He was kind, but she unconsciously turned away from him to build a wall and a barrier between their hearts. Dn did not feel it at first, butter became somewhat aware of it. -Whats the matter, dont you feel well? He thought she was unwell and that was why she was like that. -Im fine. Vanessa dodged his outstretched hand, picked up the bowl and bent her head to take the porridge. It was such a natural movement that you wouldnt notice anything if you werent paying attention. Dn frowned, looking at Vanessa. He was a little annoyed and irritated to the bone. The rage he had felt since the night before had been repressed for fear of hurting Vanessa, but he had hardly controlled it, but now such annoyance returned because of Vanessas resistance at that moment. Looking at her, he opened his mouth several times, but in the end said nothing. I was worried that I would not be able to control it. -I have some business to attend to, so Ill go upstairs and take your time. You can sit here and rx after lunch, or go upstairs and rest. Ill leave your slippers here, remember to put them on. Dn got up and went upstairs after his careful instructions. There were two breakfasts, but his portion was still untouched. Vanessa looked at Dn, wanting to call him to breakfast first. But when she saw his figure, she couldnt help but swallow the words that were on her tongue. She said nothing and watched as the man left. Vanessa continued to mechanically drink her porridge. After all, they should no longer be involved. They should have no more personal contacts. That was what she should do. Vanessa mentally admonished herself, slowly calming down. Even so, his heart was still aching. *** Above, in the studio. Dn sat sombrely in his leather armchair, a lit cigarette between his fingers, which he did not smoke but let burn out. Both Ondo and Gerardo should be busy right now. But now I felt that I had not given them enough trouble, that it was time for them to suffer a great loss. Dn had picked up the phone, but finally put it down. Reason stemmed the storm of anger and prevented him from making another decision that would derail the n. It was a day when he spent the whole morning in the office doing nothing but sitting around. It was only when the studio robot reminded him that it was time to eat that Dn recovered from his deep thoughts. It was already twelve oclock. Dns vi was isted and there was no maid, as he usually had the robot Gordi to clean it naturally while he did his own cooking. He had been in the studio so long that he wondered if Vanessa was hungry by now. He frowned fiercely, feeling a little annoyed. He got up and went out. What is it? The taste of food flowed in the air. Dn walked faster to the kitchen, where Vanessa, wearing the apron she had worn only this morning, was serving the frying pan dishes on a te. He rushed forward to help her. -Why didnt you call me? Dn frowned, he didnt know why the ailing Vanessa rushed to the kitchen to prepare the food. -I just went to cook some dishes, its okay, Vanessa said casually, since she couldnt always turn to Dn. Noticing Vanessas aloofness, Dns brow furrowed. -You are a patient and now you are resting in my house, so of course I am the one taking care of you. -Im better now. Vanessa smiled politely and shook her head without saying much. She took a few steps forward, avoiding Dns embrace, and prepared the dishes quite naturally. -Youre just in time, I thought Ide up and call you for lunch after thest course. -Vanessa, Dn said quietly as he looked at Vanessas figure. The difort bottled up in his chest had gotten out of hand and he couldnt help shouting her name to stop her. Vanessas body paused for a moment and then continued as if nothing had happened. -Well, bring the food and eat, Im hungry. He said he was hungry and Dns chest irritation went away with a poof as if he were popping a balloon. Never mind, lets eat. Dn thought in frustration as he pursed his lips and pulled out his food. The meal was exceptionally quiet, nobody said anything. The atmosphere was not the usual cosy one, but rather depressing. And no one would have tasted the food in their mouths. Dn was the most depressed. Chapter 123: Our Relationship Is Over Vanessa had cooked dishes for him, but Dn didnt even feel like eating them because of his bad mood. After dinner, Vanessa tried to hide from him by washing the dishes, but Dn followed her silently into the kitchen. She washed the dishes while he leaned against the kitchen doorframe wordlessly, watching silently. That look was not too sticky, not too hot, but it followed her like a shadow. Vanessa tried to calm down and ignore Dn, but his presence was so strong that Vanessas mind became distracted and she identally broke a te. He froze and hurriedly bent down to pick it up. -Dont move! Dn stepped forward more quickly and grabbed his wrist just as his fingers were about to touch the sharp shards of broken porcin. -How can you hold it directly with your hands? You could hurt yourself, dont you know? Dns voice was infused with anger, his tone higher than usual. Vanessa waspletely stunned with a little fear in her eyes. It was the first time she had seen such a fierce Dn and she felt inevitably ufortable. -Ill do it, dont move, Dn ordered coolly. Dn turned around for his cleaning tools, swept the broken crockery off the floor, threw it in the bin and tied the bag. When he had finished, he returned with a mop and mopped the water off the floor. -Leave the rest of the dishes, Ill wash them. Vanessa responded to this with a snap: -Give me a minute. With that she returned to the sink and before she could reach her hand Dn wrapped his arm around her waist from behind, overpowering her, grabbed her hands and rubbed them together naturally after squeezing out the hand soap and putting them under the tap to rinse them. -Come here. Dn took Vanessas hand and walked out of the kitchen, moving quickly to untie her apron and toss it aside. He took her arm again, pursing his lips silently, and they climbed in together. He walked her to the bedroom, close to the bed, and with a push he pushed her down onto the bed. -Dn He rushed over to Vanessa before she could get up, grabbed her arms and lifted them above her head, and stared at her. The gaze was deep and sharp, like a cold pool sucking at his soul. Her lips were tightly pursed. His frown, his handsome face was attractive. Dont let hime any closer. Vanessa said in her mind and just turned her head to look away, avoiding Dns gaze. -Look at me, he said, in amanding tone. Vanessa knew that if she didntply he was going to punish her as he always did. But he still did not want tomit himself. -Good Vanessa, look at me. Vanessa bit her lip stubbornly without moving. Dn smiled and a twinkle appeared in his eyes. He leaned closer and whispered: -Honey, I gave you a chance. Oh, my wildcat, I wanted to talk to you, so I repressed my anger. But now its you who provoked me first, so you cant me me for that. The gleam in Dns eyes intensified and his thin lips went straight to Vanessas mouth, covering it tightly. -Mmm His eyes widened as he red angrily at the rogue in front of him. Her pupils mirrored Vanessas depressed expression and she froze for a moment, struggling harder. -How sweet! -said Dn with a few moments of ecstasy under his eyes. -Let go of me. Vanessa spoke haltingly, but gave Dn the opportunity to take advantage of it. His tongue took the opportunity to slip into her warm mouth and entangle itself around her delicate tongue, sucking, tangling and lingering as long as it could. No, no! No! No! Vanessa struggled suddenly and vigorously as she felt Dns free hand pulling down the cor of her blouse. The clothes he had prepared for her were loose fitting with arge cor that could be pulled down with the slightest effort to expose her corbone where there were still the marks Ondo had left on it. -No! cried Vanessa with sudden force, her voice tinged with despair and trembling. Dn felt his heart clench before he could understand Vanessas resistance. His eyes were fixed on the hickeys on her corbone. -Vanessa, what are you afraid of? -Dn, let go of me! I told you, our rtionship is over. How can I tell him what Im afraid of? How can I continue to be involved with the Moya family, how can I forget how Dad died? What he should have done was to distance himself from the Moya family. -Tell me what youre afraid of, Dn narrowed his eyes and said in a more authoritative and morose tone. -I have nothing to fear, I just dont want to get entangled with you anymore. Our rtionship is over and I dont want any more of you. -Well, thats it then, Dn said nonchntly, decisively and coolly. Indeed, he didnt care at all, so their rtionship finally ended. It was what she wanted, but at that moment, Vanessa felt empty and anguished inside. -Since we have finished, shouldnt Mr Dn let me go? Vanessa stubbornly hid her true emotions as she looked at Dn calmly and coolly. -I wouldnt dream of it! -Dn sneered, the tip of his nose brushing against hers, and his voice was cold andmanding. The ndestine rtionship is over, as of today, Im officially courting you. Our rtionship is out in the open! -Are you crazy? She had not yet divorced Ondo! -Maybe Im already crazy. Dn grinned even wider, the irritation and choking in his chest almost turning him into a pervert. So why hold back? Vanessa was the one who had stolen his heart in the first ce, shouldnt she be responsible for all this? -Dn, let go of me! If you want to get angry, I wont go with you, said Vanessa through gritted teeth.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. This man had always been selfish and conceited. If he had said he would publish their rtionship, then he would. But no! It cant be like that. -Dn, let go of me! -No, Dn smiled wickedly. Darling, dont forget that you seduced me first. Now that youre in my bed, youll never be free of me for the rest of your life. We make a good couple, dont we? Be good, theres nothing sex cant fix. If one time wont do it, two times will. -What? What is this asshole saying? Vanessa was furious and annoyed, but before she could say anything she was blocked again by his kiss. The mans kiss was dominant and brutal, but extraordinarily prolonged and Vanessa was soon speechless. Her eyes were watery, wet, intoxicated and confused. It was the most effective aphrodisiac of all. Dn, you have to give up. Chapter 124: Little liar, do you still dare to lie to me? The thin lips moved down and tenderly kissed her beautiful neck. Further down, they finally reached her corbone, which still bore the marks of Ondos kiss. Dns movements stopped and Vanessa came out of her ecstasy. She was about to struggle when hemanded her: -Dont move, then he reached out and gently stroked the marks with his fingers. -Do you care? Do you care that Ive seen someone else leave marks on you like that or do you care about my attitude? Vanessa bit her lip, not speaking. What does it matter? Anyway, were only boyfriend and girlfriend inw, so even if my body was really broken, he wouldnt mind, would he? -Dont you speak? Dn probably guessed what was going on from Vanessas expression, he was angry and amused at the time. This little idiot! -Of course I care, I care very much. I could have killed Ondost night when I saw those marks, you dont know how hard it was for me to resist the impulse and how much I had to restrain myself to force myself to distract myself. Dn finished and kissed the marks, sucking harder and harder until he left a more distinctive hickey covering the old marks left by Ondo. -What a monstrosity! Its obvious youre mine, yet you were marked by another man. Darling, do you know how much I want to kill someone? Vanessas body shuddered, but she stubbornly bit her lip to keep from making a sound. She told herself not to trust Dn, not to believe his nonsense. -I will disinfect you. Dn didnt mind his attitude and managed to leave lighter, more obvious kiss marks. Until all the old marks he had were covered, and then, unsatisfied, he continued to spread them over the white skin around them. -Mmm It hurt her. Vanessa quickly bit her lip, not allowing herself to make any more noise. -Does it hurt? -Dn asked, switching from sucking to licking gently, as if tofort her. The tip of her tongue ran along the freshly left hickeys. Vanessas body couldnt help but tremble and her hands clenched as she held back her craving. -Good girl, dont hold back. Dn looked up with a sexy, wicked grin. He could take the form of a god, handsome and beautiful; or he could transform himself into Satan and tempt people to fall. -Dont worry, I wouldnt me you even if it made me very angry to see the marks, I know its Ondos fault. Ill erase them all and leave new ones of my own, Dn said as he kissed her, his voice so soft it was seductive to a crime. Vanessa looked down at Dns reverent gaze, but couldnt help a bitter smile on her lips. -Dn. Suddenly, hearing the familiar name again, Dns heart went out of control and he looked up sharply, his dark eyes full of ecstasy. -Vanessa? Did the fact that the feral kitten was finally willing to call him Dn mean she had forgiven him? The next moment, however, Vanessas words threw Dn into the abyss in an instant. -Dn must know that Melina is pregnant, right? -It sounded like a question, but Vanessa didnt need Dn to answer. Im sure you know, anyway, youre from the Moya family. If you know, then you must also know why Ondo is holding me captive, right? Looking into Vanessas clear eyes, Dn was suddenly unable to lie and could only nod. -Ha, thats right. Vanessaughed derisively, and at that moment he knew that she had thought of something and understood it. There was an inexplicable panic in his heart and a voice that cried out in fear that he would lose her. He tried desperately to defend himself, but nothing came out of his mouth. -I was Ondos captive for two days and three nights, long enough for Ondo to do whatever he wanted. Do you know that, Dn? -Im sure it crossed your mind, you just dont want to admit it. -Vanessa -Dn, well, I, ah, I slept with Ondo. Vanessa spoke in a light tone and even let out a pleasantugh. That softughter was like a knife that cut hard into Dns heart. He had a momentary outburst of anger, but quickly suppressed it and said: -Bullshit. Dn shifted his position and turned back to face Vanessa in a condescending manner. -Why do I have to lie to you? And you saw those marks on me, didnt you? Your nephew is a grown and healthy man, how could he pass up the perfect opportunity if his purpose for keeping me locked up was so that I would be pregnant with his baby? -Liar. Dnughed softly with a firm gaze. At his prating gaze, Vanessa became depressed. Why doesnt he believe me? The marks on my body dont prove it? Asshole! Why does he always seem to be in control of everything? Why is he always so calm and collected? Why does everything have to be under his control?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. -Let go of me! I already slept with your nephew, do you really want to share a woman with your own nephew? I dont ept it. -Honey, you keep deliberately provoking me like that and I wont guarantee what Im going to do. -Fuck off! Whos provoking you? Im telling the truth. Ive slept with Ondo more than once. Maybe I have his baby in my womb now, when its born hell consider himself your grandson. Ha, Dn, you cant be that crazy to Mmm. Vanessas mouth was again covered tightly. This time Dn didnt give her a chance to say anything, using different techniques on her body and tempting her so much that she forgot what she was going to say. He strangled her waist and came in hard, wanting her fiercely. -Little liar, how dare you lie to me? -he questioned and prated her at the same time. Beads of sweat dripped from his temples and trickled down his chin onto Vanessas body. She bowed her beautiful, delicate neck like a graceful swan. -Tell me, are you going to lie to me again? Not hearing her answer, he fucked her with everything he could without resting. It was one stroke heavier than the other, one faster than the other -Mmm Vanessa could not bear the terrible pleasure she felt inside her and stubbornly bit her lip, unwilling to give in or answer. -All right, honey, youre asking for it yourself. I was about to look for a reason to be harder on you and you yourself have given me the opportunity. So, get ready for the storm Im going to give you, get ready to join me in The lust of love! -Ah! He transformed into a wolf, moving fast and hard. Tired of the face-to-face position, he simply grabbed her arms, lifted her up, and rolled her into a position where she was on top. -Little liar, are you still lying to me? Chapter 125: Cooperate obediently -Who who lied to you! Dn, youre a scoundrel This fucker was so hard, was he going to fuck her to death? -Yes. Dn replied simply, why did he need to be embarrassed when he could do this and that with the feral kitten in his arms. The person in his arms was stubborn and wouldnt admit it, so he had to force her to admit it. -Tell me, are you still lying to me? -No! No, no, no, no, no! cried Vanessa. This bastard, he had turned on her, thrusting into her harder and wanting her without a second thought. -Honey, tell me the truth and Ill make you feel the best pleasure of your life. Dn grinned wickedly and stopped suddenly, stifling the desire. He sat up and wrapped his arms around Vanessa,ing face to face with her. Leaning down, the tip of his nose brushed hers. He was deliberately blowing the air. -Good girl, tell me, OK? The deliberately low voice was indescribably tempting and the mans dark eyes drew her in unconsciously. -Tell me. He deliberately forced it on her like Lucifer. Vanessa bit her lip ufortably, her body felt like a million ants were stinging her. She tingled and itched so badly that her other cheeks were red. Her eyes were watery and she looked at Dn with resignation and pleading. -Dn. The man in front of her remained motionless. Vanessa was resigned, she didnt think a man could hold back at this point. It doesnt move, does it? Then Ill do it myself! Gritting her teeth, Vanessa closed her eyes, pushed aside her embarrassment and moved. But what could she do, she still didnt feel satisfied and the desire was burning her. -Oh Dn Bastard. Vanessa was so tired that it hurt her back to move a couple of times. What can I do? Ahhhhhh, the bastard! -Oooh Dn, Dn, please -Honey? Its hard to hold back, isnt it? Do you want me to fuck you hard? Do you want me to prate you like before? Good girl, tell me, are you still lying to me? Dn held back the impulse inside him so tightly that cold sweat continued to trickle down his temples. The bruises on his arms spread, showing the strength he was using to restrain himself. He wanted to swallow the wildcat. But what could he do? The little girl would not give in, and it would look bad if he gave in so easily. He was their man. If this time he failed to subdue the wild kitten, next time they would argue endlessly. -Ah! -You bastard! Dn, youre a beast. Yeah, I lied to you! Nothing happened between me and Ondo, are you satisfied? You fucking bastard, you Ah! Vanessas next words were blocked by a scream. The bastard, surprisingly, moved suddenly, so hard, so fast, that it overwhelmed her. She couldnt open her mouth to say a full word, she could only be held in his arms and let herself be carried away by this man It was not known how much time had passed, but Vanessa finally passed out after feeling the climax over and over again. -You see its good to cooperate obediently, dont you? Dn looked down at the feral kitten in his arms, who had passed out, and said in a loving, indulgent way. He nibbled at her lips, causing the sleeping woman to frown and twist her head to avoid him, then held back some more. He was satisfied, took her to the bathroom to clean up and took her out again. Vanessa knew nothing of this and slept like a piglet. Dn stared at his sleeping face and his eyes becameplex and deep as he thought of something. In the Moya family. -Did you find out what happened? Gerard looked at Jaime with a sombre face, his eyes with sharp, cold glints that were not the look of an ordinary old man. It was relentless, ruthless and shocking. But Jaime was not surprised and his expression was calm. -We havent heard about it yet, the other side is doing it by stealth. It came out of nowhere, hacked us and then quickly disappeared without a trace. -So theres nothing more to find out? -Unfortunately, not yet. Gerards face grew uglier and his hands clutched at his dragon stick. Finally, he let out a heavy, cold growl under his contemptuous eyes. -Id like to see where the hell these puppies came from. -Mr. Gerardo, thepany The problem has not been solved yet. -What happened to Ondo, what is he doing, how can he inherit the Moya family if he cant solve such a small problem? Gerardo gave a look of disgust, then Jaime went over to him to massage his shoulders in order to reassure him. -Mr. Ondo has not seen so many incidents, he will improve with a little practice. Mr. Gerardo, dont worry too much, Mr. Ondo will grow up sooner orter. -Come on, when he grows up, the Moya Group will have been defeated, Gerardo snorted indifferently, not hiding his contempt for Ondo in the least. -You are still very healthy and even if you cant count on Mr. Ondo, you can wait until Mr. Ondos baby is born. When the timees, you will raise him yourself, then he will grow up more sessfully than Mr. Ondo and the Moya family will be taken care of. Jaime had been with Gerardo for many years and knew all his intentions and thoughts. Saying that was the best way tofort him. Indeed, Gerardos anger was not as strong as before. -Well, now I can only count on that baby, Gerardo was not relieved, despite this, he was still a bit gloomy. Anyway, Melinas baby will carry the bastards name and if Vanessa really could be pregnant with Ondos baby, why would she have had to argue with that ungrateful Ondo for Melina? -Mr Ondo will understand your concern. Jaime only wanted to wisely confront Gerardo.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. At the entrance to the stairs to the first floor, Melina stood with her face unhinged and her hands gripping the banister. What did he say? Im already pregnant with Ondos baby, and the old man is still waiting for Vanessa to get pregnant! The old mans ns would surely fail? But Ondo will do everything he can to get Vanessa pregnant, if he were. What am I going to do about it? Melinas hands and feet went cold at the thought and she bit her lip hard, vowing never to let that happen. Before anyone realised that she had overheard something she shouldnt, Melina crept back to her bedroom. She was anxious, pacing around the room with her mind racing and thinking about how to deal with this problem. At least the baby in her womb would be useful before Vanessa got pregnant, right? It was the only bet and fincha I had at the moment. Chapter 126: Suspicion of Orlando After several nights in a row, Ondo finally finished the business of thepany, went out and headed straight to his secret vi. It took an hour to arrive. The moment he stopped the car, Ondo sensed that something was wrong. He frowned and looked around, suddenly realising that the bodyguards he had left behind were nowhere to be seen. Shouldnt they be keeping watch in the courtyard at this hour? -Where are the men, are they dead? -Ondo scolded angrily as he entered the vi and seeing the bodyguards tied up and lying on the ground, Ondos face hardened to the point of running upstairs at a brisk pace. -Vanessa! The room where Vanessa had been held was empty and there was nothing there. Ondo rushed back down the stairs and rushed towards the nearest bodyguard, ripping the tape from his mouth, grabbing him by the throat and screaming: -Where is everybody? What the hell happened? -Sir Mr. Ondo -Mr. Ondo First ahem calm down. After so many days of being fed only a little water each day, the bodyguard had suffered greatly and his voice was very hoarse. He was gasping for breath after a few simple words and looked as if he would die at any moment. Ondo was furious, he did not expect his bodyguards to be caught so easily and even thrown here tied up. I could see that, if I didnt untie the bodyguards and find something to eat for them, they would starve to death in no time. Then, Ondo had to contain his rage, he untied them one by one, ripped off the duct tape and went to the kitchen to get them water to drink. Luckily, there was bread in the fridge, even though it was out of date, at least it was better than starving. The bodyguards drank the water and when they saw the bread they didnt dare gobble it down, so they ate a little to kill their hunger. Ondos patience was very short and when he saw that the bodyguard he had initially untied was looking a little better, he immediately asked: -What the hell happened? -Mr. Ondo, when you left, the next moment, someone came in and took Miss Vanessa away. They tied us up and fed us only a little water every day. An hour before you came back, the men gagged us all and left. -Does that mean that the men who took Vanessa have been here for thest few days? -Yes. -Shit! Ondo couldnt help bursting out, because the other was too arrogant. They had taken his wife on his territory, and even stayed on his territory! Damn it, I wont find them out or else! -Mr. Ondo, the other side was very agile and very much like a professional mercenary team, we Ondo looked coldly at the weasel-like man with a look of contempt.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. -Get up and go to the hospital if you can! With that, he turned to leave. Who the hell found Vanessa here and took her away? When had Vanessa ever met such a powerful person? Could it be the grandfather? She had forbidden him to disobey him, she gave him superficial opportunities, but behind his back, did she do anything against him? If that were the case Ondo pursed his lips, his eyes full of fury. He wanted to call Gerardo to ask for rification when his call came first. At the sight of Grandpa shing on the mobile screen, Ondos eyes became sombre and indifferent. -What can I do for you, Grandpa? -You bastard! Youve just finished settlingpany business and youre out of sight, dont you know you have to go back to keep Melinapany? It really was grandfather, wasnt it? How else would he know her whereabouts so precisely? She had clearly stated that she was going to do more amniocentesis to check the DNA of Melinas baby, but she was calling him toe back to stay with Melina. If I had not already believed that the foetus in Melinas womb belonged to the Moya family, would I do so? Ha, its all a lie of yours! Ondo abandoned the idea of interrogating his grandfather at the thought of this, that he did not want to get on badly with Gerard at the moment. In his life, if he wanted to escape the old mans control, he had to have his own power. -Im talking to you, are you deaf or mute? Gerardos exasperated voice interrupted Ondos thoughts and he reinforced his decision. He took a deep breath to calm himself and said: -Ill be right back. Since grandfather has taken Vanessa away, I have topromise and y nice for a while. I pretend to be obedient in front of him, but secretly I have to develop my own power. Only then would he be free to make his own decision. You cant me me, Grandpa. Ondo hooked his lips coolly and the car set off as quickly as possible. It took less than an hour to reach the Moya family vi. Gerardo sat boldly in the living room with his own cane in his hand and coolly raised his eyelids to sweep Ondo off his feet. -Grandfather. When Ondo approached and stood respectfully for a few moments, Gerard sighed indifferently. -Everything settled in thepany? -Yes. -Come on, its just a little crisis and it took you so long to solve it! Havent I taught you everything you need to know? How are you going to take on the SJ Group and Dn like this? Youre from the Moya family too, why arent you worth it? Gerardo looked at Ondo with disgust, the more he looked at this grandson, the more he disliked him. Dns SJ Group was doing very well, growing stronger by the day and would soon be a rival to the Moya Group. And what about his grandson, on whom he had pinned so much hope? He was a good-for-nothing who only focused on sentimental matters! Ondo lowered his eyshes and said nothing. Dn, Dn again! Since I was little, even when I was abroad, he alwayspares me to him. In the old mans eyes, I am much inferiorpared to Dn. If he values Dn so much, why doesnt he give him the Moya Group? Or is Grandpa nning to reinforce me so that I can be the base for Dn? If Dn really turned out to be my fathers biological brother, this could all be exined. The more Ondo thought about it, the more out of control he became and his eyes became brooding, full of resentment, insane and twisted jealousy. Gerard had no idea what he was thinking and saw that he was behaving, thought that this rebellious grandson had finally learned to restrain himself and mercifully forgave him. -Well, itste, go upstairs. Melina is waiting for you, spend more time with her if you have nothing to do,municate more with the baby in her womb and develop the rtionship. -Yes, Ondo suppressed the emotions stirring in his heart and nodded obediently before going upstairs. Chapter 127: Well, we’ll do it three times then. -When are you going to let me go? It had been a week since Dn had brought her home and her body had recovered enough that there was no need to stay here any longer. Above all, I was keeping an eye on Mercedes health. -Isnt it good to spend more time with me? -No. They had never been alone in the same small ce for such a long time and after this week together, Vanessa was on the verge of bing overwhelmed. So he had to go. Ondo was the greatest lesson she learned in this life, so she admonished herself a hundred times not to sink into his tender affection. -All right. Dn seemed so easy to engage that Vanessa looked at him with slightly surprised eyes. She loved that goofy, friendly look so much that she couldnt help but reach out and sp his hand in her arms. -Honey, youre seducing me like this. -Ha ha. Vanessa rolled her eyes, it was him being nasty and making excuses. Dn raised his eyebrows and suddenly turned around and pinned Vanessa to the couch with his strong hands easily grasping her arms. His handsome face was wicked as he moved closer and closer, then he opened his mouth and nibbled lightly on her lips. -Are you a dog? -Once? -No! -Well, twice then. -Hey, I said no. -Well, you say three. Vanessa copsed, because Dn the bastard was ying dumb. The man subdued her before she could put up any resistance, undressed her with ease and then went on a rampage. -Honey, its going to feel great. -Shut up! -Je. Dnughed softly and invaded Vanessa unceremoniously, kissing her brutally and dominantly. Man was like a wolf, he was always so ferocious, he could never get enough. Vanessa didnt know how many times he possessed her and in the second half of the night she passed out from exhaustion, vaguely remembering that the man on top of her was still prating her relentlessly. She did it so often, she wouldnt get pregnant, would she? The thought crossed Vanessas mind before she fell asleep. At dawn. Vanessa was still asleep with her angel-like sleepy face. Dn opened his eyes and saw the person lying next to him, then his dark eyes instantly softened. -Good morning, darling. He reached over and nibbled gently on her lips. In return, she frowned reluctantly and hummed a couple of times as if pouting. -You are my destiny, Dn said with a weak look, but his eyes were loving. He had to get up quickly and go to the bathroom for an hour-long cold shower so as not to disturb Vanessa any more. He left the bedroom quietly and went downstairs to the living room. Mateo had arrived and was waiting in the lounge. -Sir. Dn nodded slightly in greeting, he thought Vanessa must be hungry after all the work the night before, so he went straight to the kitchen to open the fridge and find the ingredients for breakfast. Dn was dressed in clean house clothes, his sleeves rolled up to show off his strong arms. He took the slices of bread and put them in the toaster, turned on the frying pan and set about frying the eggs. This man had a divine charm and even watching him cook could be a pleasure. Who knew that Dn, the man who shook the financial world, would have such a homey side? While I was preparing Vanessas breakfast, Mateo was outside waiting quietly. When the bread was ready, Dn took out the jam and a knife and began to spread the jam on it. -How is Grupo Moya doing? -Business as usual. -I remember that the Moya Group has a newpany abroad that has just expanded in thest few years? -Yes, in Country M. -Have our people there put some trouble for Ondo to take care of them personally. Dy it there for two months and remember to do it right. -Yes. Mateo left quickly with his homework. Dn quickly made himself breakfast, taking it upstairs for his feral kitty. Vanessa woke up to his kiss. -Dn, how dirty, I havent even brushed my teeth. -Its fine, I dont mind. -But I resent you, Vanessa puffed up her face and said with a tight look in her eyes. -Go wash up and get something to eat. If not, Ill take you. Dn looked at Vanessa with a smirk and a seriousness in his eyes that made her immediately sit up, lift the nkets and run to the bathroom. -You bastard, you pervert! The bathroom door was closed and locked. Dn hooked his lips and bent down to make the bed. By the time Vanessa came back out, ten minutes had passed. -Honey,e here and drink the milk first. Vanessa looked at the breakfast tray and her stomach made hungry noises. She was indeed hungry and tired. She strided over and frankly enjoyed the breakfast Dn had prepared. -When can I go out? -Are you in such a hurry to leave? -Yes, Im afraid if I had any more time left youd eat everyst crumb, said Vanessa, half joking, half serious. -How could I possibly do that to you? Dn chuckled softly and lifted her chin to kiss her. Vanessa was about to struggle, but suddenly stopped at the thought that she was leaving too soon.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. -Good girl. Dn sensed the change in her mood and the pleasure in her eyes intensified. s, the feral kitten was soon tamed by him. It was such an immense feeling of pleasure! -Ahh. Vanessas eyes widened, she didnt want to leave, why was she sticking together again? -Honey, focus. Dn nibbled gently on her lips, drawing Vanessas attention back. It soon sent her into a fierce and violent pleasure. In the Moya family. Country M? Ondo frowned, why was grandfather sending him abroad at this time if not to separate him from Vanessa? First he took Vanessa and then he sent him abroad. It was still two months before Melina could have the amniocentesis and if he left, who knew when he would be back? Ondo grimaced and tly refused. -Its better if someone else takes care of it, I have business at home. Gerard listened to him and gave him a look of disgust. -This time it is important and we will develop in Country M if you solve the case. This business was opened with great difficulty and no failure is allowed. Pack your things now for your trip immediately. Chapter 128: At last, I can leave -I said Im not going to go to Country M. -Youll have to go, even if you dont want to! Gerard grabbed his dragon-headed staff and struck the ground with force. His eyes were sharp as a hawks, with an irresistible force. He didnt care if Ondo wanted to or not, he wasnt going to give him the chance to retort. Within moments, Gerardos car arrived to send Ondo to the airport and even if he didnt want to, he had no choice but to pack his things. The ne took off, Ondo looked at the clouds outside the cockpit and clenched his fists. He was sick of this feeling, he couldnt wait to get out of Gerards clutches and do what he wanted. To do that, he had to get stronger, he had to be even stronger than he was now. Only with more resources in his hands could he be strong enough to take on Gerardo. -Are you sure you are out of the country? -Yes, our men are following on the sly and confirmed it personally. Dn hooked his lips with a bright light in his eyes. -Can I go now? -Vanessa said in an unpleasant tone, she was about to die of rage. She was supposed to leave yesterday morning, but she had crawled into bed with Dn again, dying her for another day and night. If she didnte back already, she would go crazy. If Dn tried to seduce her again, she would rip his penis off. -Im so sad that you cant wait to leave so soon, said Dn with a sad face as he pretended to clutch his heart. -Are you going to let me go or not? Vanessa frowned and red at Dn. He was a real drama king, and the more she interacted with him, the more she realised he was shameless. -Do you really want to leave me? Dns eyes were sombre as he looked at Vanessa, a sense of abandonment and helplessness haunting the imposing man. It should have been wrong. Vanessa shook her head vigorously, secretly warning herself to stay calm and not to fall for his act. -Yes, very much so. -Well, Ill walk you back then, said Dn with a shrug. -Do you agree? -Honey, are you sad to leave again? Then stay with me. -No, Ill go. Vanessa immediately shook her head, who was she kidding? Of course she couldnt wait to leave when she finally could. -That is sad. Dn let out a sigh, but there was a smile hidden under his eyes that showed he was enjoying himself. One and a half hourster. -Go away. -Its not in yet, and Im afraid it will take you half an hour to walk there. Dn frowned, he had left Vanessa at home and she wouldnt even let him in the front door of the vi area. The feeling of having to sneak around irritated him. -Its only half an hour, its an exercise. -Good, Dn said. Kiss me and make me happy, then Ill let you go. -Dn, you ask too much. -I miss you and I want a kiss goodbye, why is it too much? She could not open the door because the central lock was not open and she was locked in the car because Dn did not agree. At the moment, there was no caring behind her, but one would always pass by and there were guards watching from the security room. It didnt look good in any way, unless he left in a hurry. In the end, Vanessa had to grit her teeth andpromise. He unbuckled his seatbelt, reached over, hugged Dns face and kissed him. -Click. -What are you doing? Vanessas eyes widened as Dns phone screen framed the image of herself hugging and kissing him, Dns face smiled as his eyes were closed. It was clear from the image that she was taking the initiative to kiss him.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. -I keep it as a souvenir. In case you continue to avoid me when you return, I can count on this photo to ease the pain of homesickness. Vanessa looked away sheepishly. Well, she had intended to distance herself from Dn and go on her way once she got home. But who knew shed notice and say it as a joke. This man was just warning her, wasnt he? Vanessa thought with disgust. -Open the door, Iming back. -Well. The central lock opened, Vanessa quickly pushed the door open and stepped out. She entered the vi area without even pausing as if there was some kind of monster chasing her. Dnughed helplessly and indulgently, shook his head and turned the car around to drive away. Time flew by and even with Ondos best efforts abroad, the date of his return kept getting pushed back again and again. Every time he was about to solve a case, a new problem arose and Gerardo sent his sidekick to act as Ondos assistant, but in reality, it was to watch Ondos every move. In frustration, Ondo spent two and a half months in Country M before he was able to return home. To make matters worse, Gerardo called him as soon as he got off the ne and told him to go straight to the Grupo Moya hospital. The baby in Melinas womb was over four months old and ready for an amniocentesis. -Shit. Ondo snapped his phone in annoyance, a cold light of resentment and hatred filling his eyes. The atmosphere in the smallpartment was depressing and unsettling. -The telephone. Ondo suddenly missed Vanessa in particr, but his phone had just been smashed by himself. Even if he didnt, Vanessa wouldnt answer it either if she saw it was his number. So Ondo simply asked the bodyguard in the front row for the phone. The bodyguard immediately handed over his phone and Ondo called her. After a busy beep, the call came through. -Hi, Im Vanesa Caza. Hearing Vanessas quiet voice, Ondo felt as if a century had passed. It had been a long time since he had spoken to Vanessa in a calm manner and Ondos grip on the phone tightened as he drew in his breath. -Hello? Can you hear me? -Ondo spoke, his voice a little dry and hoarse as he suppressed the emotions stirring in his heart. Vanessa was silent for a moment and then her voice became indifferent: -Now that you are back, take the time toe with me to the registry office. -No! Ondo shouted angrily, clenching his fists in fury and gritting his teeth, I will not divorce you! -Ondo, why do you have to do this? The only thing left between us is hatred, and besides, Melina is pregnant with your child. -How can there be hate without love? -Ondo replied anxiously. Vanessa, even if you hate me, I wont let you go. You are mine and no one will ever steal you from me. As for Melina Who knows if Im the father of that bastard? -I have things to do, Ill hang up, Vanessa didnt want to talk to Ondo any more and hung up the phone. Ondo reluctantly called back and she just turned the phone off. -Damn it! -Ondo cursed angrily and almost broke the phone in his hand as well. -Mr Ondo, we have arrived at the hospital. Ondo snorted and his mood worsened. He red at the driver in the front seat. -Did I tell you that I want toe to the hospital? Chapter 129: It is indeed Orlando’s baby The driver kept silent and the bodyguard did not speak. Outside the car, someone approached, knocked on the window and spoke: -Mr. Ondo, Mr. Gerardo is waiting for you inside. It was Jaime. Since he hade in person, Ondo could not afford not to get out of the car. He grimaced and pulled the door down. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Jaime kept silent and said nothing more, stepping forward to lead the way. -Grandfather. Gerard looked at him coldly. -If it wasnt Jaime who was going, wouldnt youe? -Was the extraction done? -asked Ondo instead of answering, avoiding the earlier question. Gerard grunted, his eyes staring solemnly at him for a long moment before he said coldly: -One hour to go before the results. Ondo pursed his lips and said nothing. He leaned on the railing and looked at the ground. An hour passed quickly. When the doctor who hade for the DNA test returned, Melina also left the room. Her face was a little white from the prick and she was still walking a little weak, then Gerardo had sent Pr Gracia, the Moya familys maid to assist her. -Grandfather, Melina smiled faintly and waved at Gerardo. -Pr, help Melina to sit down. -Miss Vanessa, slow down. Pr helped Melina to sit down and then obediently stood beside her to take her orders. -Mr Ondo, the test results are in. The hospital was owned by the Moya Group and, of course, they kept their mouths shut about the case that Mr Gerardo brought another woman to check the DNA of the foetus. Gerardo looked and gestured for her to go straight to the results. -After theparison, Miss Melinas foetus is paternally rted to Mr. Ondo. The calm on Gerards face was only slightly broken by the results. With a trembling hand, he grabbed his dragon-headed staff and asked: -Are you sure? -Yes. -Good, good, good. Gerardo said three bienes in a row, obviously, he was satisfied with the result. The idea that the Moya family would have a new generation, a great-grandson who could raise him as a dutiful heir, made Gerardo happy. Melina ducked her head to hide the smugness in her eyes. Mr. Gerardo had established the identity of the child in her womb, then he would surely force Ondo to marry her and his goal would soon be achieved. -It cant be! Ondo was the only one in the room who could not ept this oue and looked up sharply, his tone of voice distinct. He did not believe that Melina could really be pregnant with his child, and even if it were true, he would never admit it. -Mr. Ondo, the equipment in our hospital is the most advanced in the world and theparative results have been proven time and time again, it is impossible for them to be wrong. -Shut up, if I say it cant be, it cant be! -Ondo abruptly interrupted the doctor and his red eyes stared at him with a sinister look. The doctor was taken aback and unconsciously took a few steps back before standing his ground. He hastily put on his sses, which had slipped down his nose, and looked at Gerard. -Mr. Ondo, you -You may go, Gerardo said. Jaime. Jaime smiled as he immediately stepped forward and pulled a thick envelope of money out of his pocket to hand it to the doctor. -This is a small token of appreciation from our Mr. Gerardo, dont refuse it Doctor Hugo. No, no, congrattions to Mr. Gerardo for having a great-grandchild. Doctor Hugo took it with a dry smile, then hurried to leave this dangerous ce. As he left, Gerardo cooled his face and looked grimly at Ondo. -Shame on you, go home! Ondo clenched his hands, ignoring Gerardos words, then surprisingly walked quickly towards Melina with his chest burning with anger and his handsome face was contorted. He grabbed Melinas arm and yanked her up. -Bitch, Im not going to admit it. -Ondo! Ondo, what are you doing? Let go of me, the baby Gerardo stood up, worried and frightened, and shouted to the bodyguards behind him: -Stop Mr. Ondo! Pr, protect Melina and take care of the baby. Suddenly, some were arresting Ondo and others were protecting Melina. There was chaos everywhere. Gerard kept banging his cane on the ground in exasperation, staring anxiously at Melinas belly and fearing that something might happen to his great-grandson. Therge bodyguard quickly grabbed Ondo by the arm to stop him froming any closer. Melina looked too scared and was trembling as she cuddled into Prs arms. -Youre an imbecile, you sinner!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Gerardo stepped forward in annoyance and gave Ondo an unceremonious p. He was old, but strong and the force of the p was not light. The corner of Ondos lip broke the skin and his face went numb. Ondos anger at being pped in front of so many people was palpable. His muscles tensed and his eyes burned with anger, like an enraged beast. Then he sneered: -Dont you dare ask me to recognise the child in this bitchs womb! Grandfather, if you want a great-grandson, then keep an eye on this bitch. -How you talk to me, you asshole! Gerardo was so angry that he wanted to p Ondo more and red at him fiercely. -Since it has been confirmed that the child Melina is carrying is yours, she should be allowed to join the Moya family as a member. My great-grandson, the Moya family, cannot be criticised for being a bastard. Tomorrow you will go to Vanessa and divorce her. -Do you want me to marry her? -Ondo snorted disdainfully, Not even if I die! Shes just a scheming bitch, not even close to Vanessa. You want me to divorce Vanessa? No! -Youll have to get a divorce! Gerardo snorted, his future great-grandson had to be legitimate to make the next generation of his Moya family look good. As for Ondos opinion and his marriage, they were worthlesspared to the future heir he was to raise. -Take him back and keep an eye on him, Gerardo said, which was tantamount to imprisoning Ondo. Ondo struggled in annoyance, but was finally taken away under the watchful eye of the bodyguards. -Grandfather, dont be angry, take care of your health, Melina approached him and took his arm affectionately, saying, The baby is still waiting to call you great-grandfather. The baby is still waiting to call you great-grandfather, take care of your health and raise the baby well in the future. Yes, I still have to wait for my great-grandson and teach him how to manage thepany. Let that fool think more of himself. Gerard immediately smiled again with anticipation in his eyes at the thought of seeing his great-grandson in a few months. Melina was happy to see how much she valued the baby and how much Ondo resented her. Even if Ondo did not ept her, she could use the baby to please Mr. Gerardo, who could give the Moya family to the baby in the future. Then he would have nothing to worry about. Chapter 130: You want Grupo Moya shares -Pr, go and give Melina some tonic stew, Gerardo instructed Pr, who had been following Melina and only when she saw her leave, said to Melina in a conciliatory manner. Melina, go back to your room and rest first. Later, Pr will bring you the tonic soup and you can order the maids to do anything. -Grandfather, Im fine, Ille with you. Melina smiled and shook her head, she wanted to give the image of a well-behaved and understanding granddaughter-inw. She thought it was an opportunity to show her goodwill in front of Gerardo. -All right, then you can sit in the living room with this old man for a while. -Grandpa is not old at all. He will live many more years to see the baby grow up, get married and have children. -Ha ha, thats an old monster. Gerardughed and waved his hand, but the anticipation in his eyes was genuine. Who wouldnt want to live longer and longer, especially someone like Gerard, who had spent his life wielding power and making a difference. While the conversation was going on in the living room, Jaime came down from upstairs a little worried. -Mr. Gerardo. -What? Seeing the look on Jaimes face, Gerardos smile cooled. -Mr. Gerardo, Mr. Ondo destroyed everything in the bedroom. -Let him throw it all away! This imbecile, how dare he deny his son until now. He should be locked up and made to think about it, so that he knows whos really in charge in this house! Ahem This imbecile, said Gerard angrily, getting so excited that he coughed violently.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Melina, seeing this, gently stroked his back to soothe him and said calmly: -Grandfather, dont be angry. Ondo needed time to recognise it. If it wasnt for me Ondo is so arrogant and mistakenly thought I was setting him up, so its no wonder he lost his temper. Maybe Id better be careful to avoid him in the future, he said with a bitter smile. Gerardo did not dare to provoke Melina, who was pregnant with his great-grandchild. -Melina, dont worry, with grandfather around, that bastard wont dare do anything to you. If he wont admit his own son, then dont me me for not letting him bring him up in the future. -I know Grandpa will be on my side, thank you. -Silly girl, you are wee and we are a family. Gerardo stroked the back of Melinas hand with an affectionate expression, which Vanessa would have noticed if she had been there, exactly as he had done with her. So, the old foxes were cunning and the best actor was always someone like Gerardo who had been fighting all his life. Whether it was Ondo or Melina, their ideas were ridiculous in his eyes. He was like an elephant and they were ants absolutely crushed by him, what was he afraid of? All I wanted was the birth of Melinas baby. -Shit! -Ondo cursed loudly as he tore the bedroom apart. He was breathing heavily and his eyes were red. He didnt expect Gerardo to lock him up! The bitch would probably be so protected that it would be difficult for him to get to her. But she couldnt let that bastard be born from her womb. Yes, a bastard! At this point, even with the evidence in front of him, Ondo was unwilling to admit that Melinas baby was his. What should I do? Was he really going to divorce Vanessa? No, he would never let Vanessa go. She was the only thing holding them together and he couldnt get rid of her. Think, Ondo, do something. While Ondo forced himself to think of something, Gerardo had already asked Jaime to call Vanessa and arrange a meeting with her. When she hung up the phone, Vanessas brow immediately furrowed. She hadnt been back since her fathers funeral and at first, Gerardo had asked Jaime to call her to see how she was, but then they didnt even call her. But Vanessa didnt care, she preferred not to be reminded of the Moya family. But this time, Gerardo had asked her to meet him through Jaime. What was its purpose? It didnt matter, it was only a matter of time. Vanessa picked herself up and prepared to leave for her appointment. He had just got into his car when the phone rang. He pulled it out and saw it was Dn. He wanted to hang up, but his hand grabbed it uncontrobly. He waited to hear Dns deep voice before reacting. -What? Now that she had responded, Vanessa had to speak stiffly. -Are you going to meet the old man now? -How do you know? Vanessa unconsciously looked out the car window and saw no sign of Dn. Less than five minutes had passed since Jaimes call, so how did the man know he was going to meet Gerardo? -Of course, I have my form. -Yes. What do you want? What did her meeting with Gerardo have to do with Dn? -If Im right, Gerardo will ask you to divorce Ondo. -Great, I was already looking forward to getting divorced with Ondo! -said Vanessa without thinking and was even pleased by Dns words. She could get rid of Ondo without having to find a way to do it herself, so why not? -Honey, dont forget that we work together now. -?Y? -This divorce is the Moya familys fault and, with Gerardos arrogance and hypocrisy, Im sure hes pretending to be generous. Last time, he gave you 1% of Grupo Moya shares because Ondos betrayal was discovered. This time, I think you will bepensated with shares again. -So? -What Gerardo gives you, dont refute it. -Do you want Grupo Moya shares? -Yes, Dn admitted dryly, without any hesitation. Vanessa wanted nothing more to do with the Moya family, but what she had promised Dn had to be done; perhaps, when she could no longer do anything to help him, she would let him go free? With that thought in mind, Vanessa agreed: -All right. -Good girl. -Ill hang up if theres nothing else. Not bothering to listen to Dns flirtatious voice any longer, Vanessa hung up the phone when she finished. She casually ced the phone on the passenger seat, started the car and went to find Gerardo. In the elegantly decorated tea room, Vanessa waited bored. When she heard footsteps approaching her, she stood up. Footsteps stopped at the door, the waiter opened it, then Gerardo and Jaime entered, one after the other. -Grandfather, Jaime, Vanessa greeted the two men calmly and decently. A pity appeared in Gerardos eyes, for she was such a good granddaughter, it was a pity. But she and the Moya family were destined for each other and had not be pregnant before Melina. So they couldnt me him for being ruthless. Chapter 131: Be good, don’t resist me Dns assumption was correct, Gerardo offered him a divorce from Vanessa and Ondo on the grounds that Ondo had hurt Vanessa too much and that he, as a grandfather, was ashamed of himself and could not bear to keep her, so he let them divorce. Of course, he also offered Vanessa another 4% of Grupo Moya shares aspensation. This small amount of stock was nothingpared to his great-grandson. Vanessa, however, was secretly surprised by Gerards generosity and, after finding out why, couldnt help but grimace. -Grandpa, you dont have to me yourself or feel guilty. Ondo and I havee to this point by ourselves. I ept the divorce because I dont want to continue this painful rtionship myself and it has nothing to do with you, grandpa. -Good girl.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Gerard patted the back of Vanessas hand pretentiously and looked at her with eyes full of guilt and pain. He was acting and so was Vanessa. Having been together for over a year, she knew exactly what she had to do to make Gerardo happy. In the end, the conversation was sessful. On the spot, Gerardo contacted hiswyer and prepared a transfer of shares for Vanessa to sign. Of course, the divorce papers were also signed. -Good girl,e and see grandpa if you have any problems in the future. You and Ondo are divorced, but grandfather still considers you as his granddaughter. -Thank you, I will. Vanessa stood on the pavement with a smile on her face, watching Gerardo and his group leave, sarcasm welling up in the depths of her eyes. She had signed the divorce papers and as soon as Ondo signed them, she would get what she wanted. How marvellous! After all this time, there was finally a glimmer of hope. -Are you waiting for me? Vanessa was startled when she suddenly heard Dns voice. Her heart stopped for a moment as she looked back into Dns dark, inky eyes. -How did you? -Knowing he was there. Vanessa swallowed the words, as there was no point in asking. -Honey, dont worry, I really didnt send anyone to follow you. He wasnt following her, but he was following Gerardo? -Ha, youve got a lot of nerve, arent you afraid Ill find out? -Are you worried about me? -Why should I care about you? Fine if you get caught, what do I care? -How ruthless you are. -All right, Im going. Vanessa didnt bother to talk to Dn and turned to leave, but Dn followed her as she slowly backed away. -What the hell do you want? -I miss you. Honey, lets go home. -I dont have a home with you. -Of course we have a home, darling, remember our first night? That bed and that bedroom is our new room, its our home. -Shut up! How could the bastard say things like that? Had he no shame? -All right, be a good girl and get in the car. Ill have them take your car, dont worry. Unable to escape, Vanessa had topromise. He could only pray in his heart that Dns n would bepleted sooner so he could be relieved. After all, he had just left Ondos wolfs den and didnt want to enter Dns tigers den at all. -Gordi, a cup of coffee and a ss of vani milk. -Yes, my lord. The robot butler Gordi turned and glided into the kitchen. Dn tried to give Vanessa a hug, which she unceremoniously avoided with a nk stare. -Dont move your hands. -Can I move my mouth? -said Dn, suddenly leaning in and giving Vanessa a quick kiss on the lips. With her cheeks filled with painful hatred, she gave him a hard look. -Dn! -Well, thats it. Dn took it easy so that it would be too hard and scare his little girl. Seeing that the man had finally calmed down, Vanessa just grunted and sat down. She pulled the stock transfer straight out of her own bag and handed it to him. -Take a look. Dn didnt hesitate to open it and read it, then raised an equally unexpected eyebrow at the actions. For his grandsons betrayal, he gave you only 1% of the shares aspensation, but he is willing to give up 4% of the shares to make room for his great-grandson. That adds up to 5%, making you a small shareholder in the Moya Group. -If you want Grupo Moya shares, take them. He didnt need them anyway, he just wanted to get away from the Moya family. Dn raised an eyebrow. -Do you know what 5% of the Moya Group represents to say you dont want it? -Whatever it is, I dont want it. -Well, darling, Ill take it as an early entry for you. Well, its not bad as a dowry for you. Dont worry, Ill pay you back the dowry price multiplied. -Im out of here. Not bothering to waste Dns time verbally, Vanessa finished what she wanted to say and left. Dn followed and stood up, wrapping his arms around Vanessas waist after she took a few steps. His thin lips were ambiguously pressed against her neck as he lowered his voice and said: -Stay, okay? The rising note was like a hook, tempting Vanessas heart and making it beat in panic. -Im leaving. -I promise to let you go when I finish what I want to do. But until then, you have to promise to continue the rtionship with me. Be good, thats my only wish, said Dn, half threatening and half cajoling, as he opened his mouth to take the bead from Vanessas ear. Lips pursed softly, exhaling a hot breath that tickled the back of his neck. -Ondo and I will be divorced soon and there will be nothing that can be used by you. Why dont you let me go yet? -Who knows? Take it to mean that I miss you. -Dn. -Be good and dont resist me. If you dont, I cant guarantee what Ill do, Dnughed softly, took her chin and pulled her face in for a kiss, pecking, Be good and I might get tired of you soon. Well, he would get tired and then he would be interested again. For she was his feral kitten. Vanessas whole body stiffened with mixed emotions. On the one hand, she wanted to refuse, to walk away from Dn and defend her bruised heart. But at the same time, she couldnt control her hearts longing to say yes, to crave thest of his tenderness. His soul split in two, one warning him to stay away and the other forcing him to sink back into it. As if he could see her inner struggle, Dn did not push her away, but kissed her tenderly, ced hisrge hands against her back, moving them gently up and down. He was like a good and patient hunter waiting for his prey to lower its guard before striking a blow. Vanessa did not end up explicitly saying yes, but neither did she reject it outright. -Give me time to think about it. -Good. Dn released her and stepped in front of her to straighten her dress, then wiped away the water stain that had stained her lips with his thumb. Chapter 132: Getting a signature on a divorce settlement agreement Vanessa stormed out, this time Dn did not insist on giving her a lift. Dns men brought her car and she drove off in his car. As he watched the car drive away, Dn turned around and went up to the studio. he took the proof that Melina had deliberately set Vanessa up from the drawer and looked at it without saying anything. ording to his n, this document should havee to light before Ondo divorced Vanessa, when the rtionship between Ondo and Gerardo reached the worst point. But now, once again, he hesitated. As predicted, there was no way Ondo would divorce Vanessa. If he did, she would hate him to death the day she discovered the truth. Dn stared at the paper bag with aplicated expression, but finally decided to break his n. Since Vanessa wanted a divorce, I gave it to her. After all, he would have all the more reason to cling to her with a free identity. Dns lips curled up at the thought. So I was waiting for Ondo to divorce Vanessa and then he would regret it when he saw the truth. At the moment, in the Moya family. Gerardo and Jaime entered the living room, one after the other, Melina was sitting reading a book and when she heard the voices she got up. -Grandfather, Jaime. -Befortable at home, sit down. -How was your day? The baby didnt bother you, did it? -No, the baby is very good. Melina smiled and caressed her raised belly, her face full of the warmth and love of a mother-to-be. Gerardo smiled. -What a good boy. -Yes, hes a good boy, hell grow up to be a good boy and son. At these words, Gerard was even happier. Thinking he had to find Ondo to sign the papers, he stopped his smile and got up. -Jaime,e upstairs with me to look for that asshole. -Yes. Jaime stepped forward, holding Gerardo in vain and was soon on top. -Mr. Gerardo. To prevent Ondo from leaving, Gerardo had arranged for a bodyguard especially to stand at the door of his room keeping watch. When the two men saw Gerardo, they bowed in unison in respectful greeting. -Gerardo answered and Jaime stepped forward and knocked on the door. -Mr. Ondo, Mr. Gerardo ising in. There was no sound from inside and Jaime was not worried. He opened the door immediately, waited for Gerardo to enter first and followed him in, closing the door in the process. The bedroom was a mess and Gerard had forbidden the maids to go upstairs to clean it, forcing him to stay in the bedroom he had trashed and not leave it. At this moment, Ondo was leaning on the bed with a dishevelled look on his face. There was an ashtray on a small table beside him, which had be littered with cigarette butts. Although he saw Gerardo enter, he did not move and his eyes remained empty, looking away. Gerard became enraged and his cane hit the ground. -You dont look like a son of the Moya family! Fearing that the conflict between Mr. Gerardo and his grandson would escte, Jaime hurried to draw the curtains and open the windows to let the smell of smoke out of the house. Then he went back to bed and looked at Ondo. -Mr. Ondo, why dont you go and wash up first? Ondo looked at Gerardo as if he hadnt heard him. -What do you want now? -What an attitude that is! Im your grandfather, wheres your respect? Ondo, do you think Im afraid to do anything to you? Gerardo was half dead with rage, thinking that he had been strong all his life. He had control of his sons life when he was alive and now it belonged to his grandson. But his grandson, who was under his control, had gone against him many times because of a woman. It it killed him with rage! Letting Vanessa divorce Ondo was the right thing to do! Without her, they wouldnt have had to go through all this trouble in the Moya family.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Gerard thought with disgust that Vanessa was no longer any good in his mind and that he even med her for everything, making her the main culprit. -Jaime, take the things to him. Jaime looked at both of them with difficulty and finally could only sigh inwardly. -Mr. Ondo, you read it first. Jaime took out the divorce papers and a copy of the Moya Groups Letters of Equity, which he handed to Ondo. The moment he saw the documents, Ondos face turned grim and he stood up angrily, ring harshly at Gerardo. -Divorce papers? Whats going on here, when did I say divorce? Damn it, how could he divorce Vanessa! He wouldnt let go of Vanessa for the rest of his life, and it didnt matter who broke them up. -Ha, just because you dont want a divorce doesnt mean Vanessa doesnt want one either. She took 4% of my shares in Grupo Moya and signed the divorce without even thinking about it. In her eyes, your marriage is less important than the shares in Grupo Moya. -It cant be! Vanessa is not like that! -What if its written in ck and white in the share transfer and youre still trying to cheat yourself? You treat this marriage like a treasure, but others dont have to do the same as you. You have to sign the divorce papers, yes or yes. Gerardo scoffed, his tone full of disdain and contempt when he mentioned Vanessa. Ondo grimaced and tore up the papers in his hand. -Im not going to divorce Vanessa. -Arent you getting a divorce? You can, Gerardo scoffed. Jaime, give him the papers that automatically waive all rights to Grupo Moya. -Mr. Gerardo Jaime looked at Gerardo with difficulty, with the intention of trying to persuade him. After all, once that document was signed, Ondo would not only lose his position as heir to the Moya family, but would be directly disassociated from it. He was now Gerardos only rtive and if it came to an irreversible situation, what would happen? -Give it to him, Gerardo ordered in a cold voice, then Jaime had no choice but to take out the other document and hand it to Ondo. -Mr. Ondo, you Ondo took the document and read it at a nce. He didnt expect Gerardo to be so ruthless as to say he was breaking off the rtionship. Ondo didnt want the rtionship with Gerardo, but everything rted to the Moya Group. If I wanted to break with Gerardo, I had to count on the Moya Group. Without the giant support of the Moya Group, I would never be able to fight Gerardo! A little intolerance made a big mistake. So Ondo had to force himself to be patient, even though he was almost beside himself with anger, and clutched the document in his hand for a long moment of silence. Gerard looked at him with a cold and determined expression. He did not believe that love was more important than the power he held in his hands and he knew his own grandson. How could Ondo really give up everything to do with the Moya family for a woman? He didnt have the courage to do it. Chapter 133: Regaining Freedom -Think for yourself, do you love that woman or do you want your current identity as Mr. Ondo of the Moya family? Gerard finished speaking in a cold voice and turned to leave. Jaime looked at Ondo with concern and said quietly: -Mr. Ondo, dont do anything foolish. You and Mr. Gerardo are alone in the Moya family, you and Mr. Gerardo are the closest rtives. Besides, power is the only way to be strong. If you go against Mr. Gerardo, you will regret it when you really lose everything in the Moya family. Thinking that he had said what needed to be said and had done all he could do, it was no longer up to him to decide whether or not Mr Ondo would listen to him. Jaime sighed, shook his head and left as well. When he was left alone, Ondo looked up, showing a grim and horrible face with a cold and spiteful look on his face. Why, why did he have to be pushed like that? Since he was a child, he had always obeyed Gerards orders and had done everything he was asked to do with fear and trepidation. And what did he get in return? Well, he couldnt even make up his mind about his marriage. His identity as Mr. Ondo of the Moya family was no more than a mere embellishment. Gerardo could retire whenever he wanted. All those years of hard work and dedication to Grupo Moya could be wiped out by Gerardo with a single word. Why? Ondo clenched his fists tightly and his eyes turned cold and cruel. He would not allow himself to be manipted forever, let alone be used by Gerardo forever. -Vanessa, wait for me, Ondo muttered, clearly determined. In the living room, Gerard quietly sipped his tea with an imperative look on his face, while James waited respectfully, but with concern in the depths of his eyes, ncing up the stairs from time to time. -Jaime, what are you looking at? Surprised by the sudden appointment, Jaime looked away and gazed respectfully at Gerardo. -Mr. Gerardo, arent you concerned that Mr. Ondo signed that document in a moment of confusion? Gerard snorted with disdain. -Is it possible? Jaime, you dont know Ondo well, why doesnt he divorce Vanessa? Do you think its for love? Ja, its just resentment. He doesnt want to be betrayed, so he clings to someone to get revenge. When theres a bigger threat, hell naturally know where he stands. In the end, people are selfish. That is why he was so sure of himself. Jaime said no more. So when Ondo came down the stairs, there was no surprise on either Gerardos or Jaimes face. -Grandfather. Ondo stood in front of Gerardo with a calm look on his face, then looked respectful as if he and his grandfather had never been at loggerheads. Gerard said nothing at first, but continued to sip his tea leisurely. It was clear that he was deliberately standing him up. His attitude was like a hard p in Ondos face, making him feel humiliated and angry. But he could only contain it and hide it in his heart as a source of resentment against Gerardo forter. We had to wait, Ondo told himself. He took a deep breath and his manner became more respectful. -Grandpa, I was wrong before, Im sorry. When he finished, he looked at Jaime. Jaime, where are the divorce papers? Im going to sign them. -Do you ept the divorce? -Gerardo then spoke, looking at Ondo with a weathered smile and contemptuous eyes. -Yes. Seeing Ondos respectful attitude and theck of reticence on his face, Gerard felt satisfied. Couldnt he dominate a young man? He had been through a million things more than Ondo! -Jaime, bring the divorce papers. -Yes. Jaime quickly brought the divorce papers signed by Vanessa, and without looking at them, Ondo signed his name in one stroke, looking very different from his previous rebelliousness. Gerardo did not believe that Ondo, who had been raised by himself, would dare to rebel against him, but that he hadpromised himself because he did not want to be deprived of everything he had as heir to the Moya family. He was satisfied with that. -Now that you and Vanessa are divorced, go to the registry office and ask for a marriage licence with Melina. As for the wedding date, I still have to look into it. -Grandfather, Ondo frowned. Melina and Vanessa are sisters, what will people think if I marry Melina right after I divorce Vanessa? The whole of the Pacific City willugh at us, at the Moya family. So Id like to postpone the wedding for a while and get a license first. Gerard frowned for a moment of contemtion. On the one hand, he thought he was right, and on the other hand, he also thought he could not put too much pressure on Ondo. He had the great-grandson as a guarantee, but who knew if the great-grandson was qualified enough to be the heir to the Moya family. He could not gamble before everything was clear. So Ondos opinion was something I still had to take into ount. -So there will be no wedding for now, but the marriage certificate must be obtained. The descendants of the Moya family must be legitimate in order not to be criticised for their status. -I understand, said Ondo obediently, without contradicting Gerardos order.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Gerard looked with satisfaction at his grandson, who had be obedient again, and felt even more that his strong and brutal style was the right one. -Well, go upstairs and clean yourself. And that beard, how you look! -Yes. -Also, spend more time with Melina to cultivate your rtionship with the child. You should also change your attitude towards Melina, at least she is the mother of your child. -Yes, I know, Ondo agreed without the slightest impatience. -Go away. Gerardo waved his hand and only then did Ondo turn to leave. -Jaime, go to the civil office and file the divorce papers. -Yes, Mr Gerardo. Soon Vanessa had her divorce papers from Ondo and even cried with joy when she looked at the little book. How much she had wanted to marry him and how much she regretted it. After all her efforts, she finally saw the hope of ending her marriage to Ondo. From now on, she would be free. What a good thing! Vanessa clutched the divorce papers tightly, wanting to cry andugh at the same time. At that moment, the mobile phone next to him vibrated and it was Dn calling. Vanessa picked up the phone and answered: -Whats going on? -To celebrate your divorce and your return to freedom, I thought we should have a drink. At this point, Vanessa didnt want to ask Dn why he always knew her moves so quickly. Maybe he was in a good mood and, surprisingly, he agreed without hesitation: -When? Where? -My house. Ill pick you up after work. -No, I can go -Wait for me. Dn hung up with that, without giving Vanessa any chance to say no. She frowned and was disgusted that the man always decided so dominantly. She frowned and was disgusted that the man always decided in such a domineering way. Chapter 134: So, we do it in the car park. Underground car park. Vanessa was still looking for Dns car when, suddenly, a hand appeared behind her, violently wrapping around her waist and pulling her back. The familiar smell of cologne instantly calmed Vanessas panicked mind, but she still winced a little: -Dn, what are you doing? I was about to scare her to death. -I wanted to surprise you. Dn wrapped his arms around her from behind and smiled. He opened his mouth and nibbled ambiguously on her ear. Vanessas body shuddered and she looked around in panic. -Youre crazy! -She lowered her voice. Its after hours, there are a lot of peopleing to the car park to drive, what if we get caught? -No, theres no one here, Dn said nonchntly and even went further, kissing the nape of her pale neck. His hands were even more unfaithful as they ran all over her body, fanning the mes and teasing her all over. -Dn, what are you doing? Even if no one was there, that didnt mean that someone wouldnte byter C what if one of the Caza Group employees saw her? The thought of someone finding out about her rtionship with Dn made her panic and worry. -Let go of me! -I miss you, have you felt it? Dn chuckled softly, deliberately bumping his hard sides against Vanessas. I didnt expect to be more excited than I should have been when I heard about his divorce. Dn was amused, but not unhappy. He had been waiting in the car park long before Vanessa got off work, and his body couldnt help but burn with fire at the thought that Vanessa would bepletely free from now on. The desire to embrace her, to kiss her, to enter her. The desire came with as much force as a giant wave! Thats why he had scared her, he couldnt wait to fuck her in such a ce. He even felt that Vanessa in her strict costume was more attractive than usual, making the beast in him mour to get out of the doors. I wanted to take off his clothes and enter his body right here. -Honey, give it to me here. -Okay? -Youre crazy! This was a public ce! Even if there was no one around, in case there were cameras. This madman! Vanessa bit her lip, wanting to get away from Dn forever. She knew she had no choice at this point, if she didnt calm the man down, he would be all over her here. Was there anything this bastard couldnt do?! -Dn, Dn, not here, please. Helplessly, Vanessa had to give in. As thetter liked to be called Dn better, so he would, if it would convince him and dissuade him from his urges. -Are you scared, sweetheart? -Dn, lets go back home to do it, okay? Not here, I dont like it. Vanessa took Dns hand and begged him in a whisper. The soft voice was like a feather tickling Dns heart. Instead of fading, his lust increased even more. -Be good, just once. -No. Vanessas whole body trembled with fear and there was a sob in her voice. The fragile, pitiful look almost made Dn lose control, then it took tremendous strength to keep his sanity. -Ill want more than once when we get back, are you sure you want toe back? -Come back. Shed rather go back and have Dn make her pass out in bed than be in a ce like this. -All right, Dn groaned, but quickly thought of something else, then leaned into Vanessas ear and whispered, Next time, we can do it in the car parkter, when no ones around. Vanessas body shuddered and she said nothing. She kept repeating in her mind that she didnt have to take the words of a pervert seriously. When she got into the car, Vanessa almost burst into tears. It had been very hard. However, the thought of what she would have to face when she returned to the vige discouraged Vanessa and she even felt the urge to jump out of the car. -Ah! As soon as he entered the living room, Dn turned violently and pinned Vanessa against the door panel, kissing her in a dominant and brutal manner. His big hands didnt stay still either, easily unzipping her dress and leaning down to kiss her pretty corbone. -You smell so nice and sweet. Dn smiled softly and wickedly, leaving an ambiguously incendiary hickey on Vanessas body. The pale skin, the purple hickeys, the dishevelled clothes, the beautiful, half-dressed figure. All of it, it was exciting. -Ah Vanessa arched her neck like a dying swan. The clothes fell to the floor one by one and Dn lifted Vanessa face to face. To keep from falling, she was frightened and had to wrap her long, white legs around Dns firm waist. -Yes, thats right. Dn smiled softly and moved in to kiss Vanessa on the lips, entering her as he hugged her face to face. The living room floor, the sofa, the bedroom balcony, the bathroom and finally the bed. The two went crazy for thousands of times. In the end, Vanessa was so tired that she was too sleepy to sleep and had to lie awkwardly in Dns arms, enjoying the massage from those big hands. The lower half of his body was so sore that he had long since lost consciousness. What a beast! Vanessa looked hard at Dn, whose lust had just faded and whose eyes were so moist and loving. Then her gaze was only flirtatious and not in the least threatening. Dns quiet lust was rekindled and Vanessa felt the hot spot and immediately blushed, looking at him more fiercely. -Have you finished? He had just shouted so loudly that his voice was hoarse. -Of course its not over, darling. Dnughed softly and embraced her in an intimate kiss. He kissed her lips, her forehead, the tip of her nose, each kiss was tender and lovely. -I am very happy. -What are you happy about? -Im d youre free. Vanessa rolled her eyes at that, even if he was free she had nothing to do with him, right? But Vanessa was smart enough not to show it, so as not to anger the man and give him the opportunity to take advantage of it. -Im afraid Ondo hates Gerardo at the moment. A cold, dark light shone in Dns eyes at the thought that the two were on their way to turning on each other as he had nned. Vanessa picked up on it and wondered what Dn had against Gerard and his grandson. They were rtives, werent they? Or was it a power struggle for the Moya family? After all, Dn was also from the Moya family and was Ondos uncle, so why shouldnt he be the next leader of the Moya family? But was it really like that? Vanessa sensed that there was more to it than she knew, but did not ask. Dropping her eyshes, Vanessa didnt even want to hear Dn mention the Moya family. Whatever the dispute between them, she didnt want to get involved in it, and the more she knew, the less she could get out of it. But Dn didnt want to.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Chapter 135: Dylan’s Plan He held her chin, forced her to look up and into his eyes. -Dont you want to hear it? Vanessa red at him and deliberately raised her hands to cover her ears. -Yeah, I dont want to hear it, so dont talk to me. Dont tell me anything about what youre going to do to the Moya family and what youre going to do. His yful look made Dnugh and feel helpless, with a twinkle in his eye. -Are you sure? -What? Vanessa looked at Dn with a puzzled expression and before she could respond, the man quickly took hold of her soft chest and took the initiative. The thin, calloused fingers were deft and dexterous, constantly invading her. -You Vanessa had to pull her hands away from her ears to stop Dn, but she feared the man would say something else she didnt want to hear. The man beneath her was going too far and the thought that he wasnt going to be fierce enough made Vanessa feel her back ache. She stopped covering her ears, then reached out and grabbed Dns annoyed hands as she red at him with red eyes.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. -I dont want to do it anymore, Im tired. -Now you are the one offering to listen. Dnughed evilly, he saw that Vanessa was irritated and helpless. -There is going to be more and more conflict between Ondo and Gerardo, one will be determined to be in control and the other will be unwilling to be controlled. Sooner orter, they will reach both extremes and then things will definitely get interesting. -?Y? Vanessa didnt believe that the man would stand by and do nothing. -At the moment Ondo is not good enough, he is too weak and it is impossible for him to stand up to Gerardo. -So you n to help him in secret? -Bravo. Dn looked at Vanessa appreciatively, receiving in return a nk stare from he, which he didnt mind. -Now all I have to do is grow Ondos power or at least help him stand up to Gerardo. Otherwise, my n would be for nothing. Its like taking your own spear and puncturing your own shield, whichever one you destroy, it will be the Moya family that suffers the damage. -Insidious, Vanessa looked at Dn and said deliberately, I stink! Fox! -Thank you for thepliment. Dn epted it with a smile, exasperated by the fact that Vanessa couldnt get her anger out and could only look at him angrily. It was so nice to see how angry the woman was. -Well, now that you know what Im nning, youre tied to me. Honey, I can guarantee my people will keep their mouths shut. So, if Ondo finds out anything, youll be the number one suspect. -Are you threatening me? Vanessa looked at the evil man underneath he, so this was her idea. -Of course not, Im just making it clear. After all, were on the same side now and I have to make sure youre safe, dont I? -Who is on the same side as you? Vanessa regretted it, she shouldnt have listened to this bastard. Now, another string between the two. -Are you hungry? Im going to prepare something to eat. -Im starving. As if reading Vanessas little mind, Dn smiled warmly and scratched her nose. Rolling over, he gave Vanessa another deep kiss before Dn got out of bed and left as she passed out. Vanessa was embarrassed for a moment and grabbed the sheets to cover herself. Only when the mans footsteps receded did she carefully lift the sheets, relieved to be sure he was really gone, and looked up at the ceiling in exasperation. Ahhhhhhh, how annoying, I really had been so naive! In the kitchen. Dn was in quite a good mood and smiled as he put the eggs in the water. Dn spooned out a boiled egg and ced it on a nearby te. She was cooking the noodles when her phone rang. Dn answered the phone and put the speakerphone next to him. -Whats going on? -Ondo and Melina have filed the papers to get married at the Civil Registry. -They were quick enough. Dn snorted coldly, his good nephew would never drag his feet once he decided tomit. Should I say that Gerardo had brought him up with that style of work? -Sir, I have also discovered something interesting. -Dn asked absently as he put the sliced tomatoes in the pan and moved them around with the chopsticks. -I had someone watch Ondo after he went to the civil service to register at that time and I found out that there was something suspicious. There were Ondos people at the Civil Affairs Office and there was no information about his marriage to Melina entered into the system, only a marriage certificate was taken out. -Did he cheat on Gerardo? Well, thats cheeky. No wonder Ondo had agreed to sign up with Melina so easily, it was because he had already prepared for it. -How could I let this marriage be a sham? -Dn scoffed, a cold light shining under his eyes. Matthew, go yourself and make the sham marriage real. -All right. Matthew quickly hung up the phone and left toplete his mission. On Dns side, the noodles were almost ready. He opened the cupboard, took out a decent-sized te, put the steaming noodles on it and brought it upstairs. -Honey, get up and eat. -Okay, Vanessa replied and got up from under the covers. He identally stretched too far, then his back hurt so much that he couldnt help but hiss. -Are you still in pain? -Its your fault, you beast! Vanessa red at Dn, who smiled dryly. -Well, its all my fault. Honey, dont be angry, Ill give you a massage after lunch. -I dont need your help. Who knew if the massage would do anything else? Vanessa rolled her eyes and ignored Dn, then turned her full attention to the bowl of appetizing-looking noodles and swallowed hard. -Careful, it burns. Dn was d that Vanessa liked what he had done so much. Tenderly, he admonished her. She ate her noodles and he watched her quietly from the side with a smile, his eyes warm and kind. -Arent you going to eat? -asked Vanessa, who was ufortable with the look. -Ill wait until you finish eating. -There is nothing special to see when you eat! And she couldnt eat with that look! -Of course I do, Dns eyes softened. Its a beautiful sight. So, Im already full from seeing my love and I dont need to eat. Vanessa blushed in embarrassment, hypnotised herself to ignore Dns presence and lowered her head to eat her noodles. When he finished eating, Dn naturally took a tissue and gently wiped his mouth again. Vanessa was ufortable. -I will do it myself. She avoided his hand and Dn did not force it. -Ondo registered his marriage to Melina, he wanted to fake it, but I made it real. Chapter 136: Faking it for real Dn watched Vanessas expression as she spoke and was relieved to see that she only froze for a moment before smiling a smile of gloating amusement. There were times when he felt unsure and scared. He was worried about Vanessas lingering feelings for Ondo, so he couldnt help but try to find out and was only relieved after he got the answer he wanted. -Ondo is going to be pissed when he hears about this. -Are you happy? -Of course! -Vanessa shrugged her shoulders, Wasnt she going to get together with Melina? Well, let them stay in the same family book, hate each other and fight. How wonderful! Just the thought that the two of them had killed her beloved father made Vanessas teeth gnash with hatred. This was only the beginning, when Dns n was sessfully realised, the Moya family would surely be miserable at that moment. And Melina, who was so determined to join the rich family that she even killed her own father with her own conscience, would surely have a hard time too. They would receive the punishments they deserved. They deserved it! -Well, its good to cheer you up, said Dn warmly. In the face of Vanessa, his principles were bound to break down and change his ns. What was even more frightening was that he was increasingly willing to do so. In the Moya family. Ondo thought he was cheating on Gerardo with a little trick that no one would discover. This way, he would reduce his resentment and he didnt have to actually marry Melina. He was in a good mood and did not even find it unbearable to make nice with Gerardo. So, during these days, the atmosphere in the Moya family was good. Ondo was not overly protective of Melina, but at least he didnt hold a grudge, didnt yell at her, and asionally asked about the baby. At this, Gerardo was satisfied and Melina was even more delighted. -Ondo, I made this soup, try it. Melinas life was in good shape and she was well nourished in the Moya family. Her face was much rosier than before and her pregnancy had improved her skin, making her look lovely. Melina was delighted with the change in herself and seduced Ondo from time to time. She brought the soup towards him, bent over to reveal the softness and fullness of her breasts. She also deliberately turned on her side and moved closer to Ondo, leaning gently against his body. -Be careful, said Ondo, frowning. Seizing the opportunity to hold her, he stealthily pushed her away, keeping a distance between them. He did so entirely because he did not want Melina to touch him, while Melina thought he was worried about her. Then, she was naturally delighted and deliberately showed a shy expression. How disgusting! Ondo saw it out of the corner of his eye and snorted disdainfully in the back of his mind. This idiot wanted to seduce her. When she had more power and couldpete with Gerardo, she would throw her out and make him pay for his stupidity. Ondo thought with resentment in his heart, but naturally he tasted the soup. And he congratted Melina, smiling: -Its delicious. -Really? Melinas eyes lit up with pleasure as she looked at Ondo. -Of course. -Ondo, you can drink more if you want, I made a lot, said Melina cheerfully. Gerardo entered with Jaime and smiled with relief at the joyful atmosphere between the two. He didnt care if Ondo was acting or what, as long as the rtionship was so obvious that no one could question it, he didnt care. Gerardo knew it wasnt good to overdo it with the pressure and it was important to give Ondo the space he needed so he didnt bounce back. -Hello, grandfather, Jaime, Melina greeted Gerardo with a sweet smile as she got up and headed for the kitchen. Ive made a stew. Grandfather, sit down, Ill bring it to you so you can taste it. -Careful, how can you do something like that when youre pregnant? -Yes, Mr Gerardo. Jaime turned and headed for the kitchen, while Melina smiled and sat back down. Ondo put down his bowl. -Grandfather. -Yes, Gerardo replied absently, the sternness in his face loosening as he thought of how Ondo had behaved these days. Ondo, tomorrow you go back to Grupo Moya again and dont fail me this time. -Dont worry, grandfather, I wont let you down again. After so many days of patience, it had finally paid off. Ondos heart was overflowing with joy, but his face was light. The next day, Gerardo stopped restricting Ondos freedom and Ondo left the Moya family for the Moya Group. Although Ondo would have preferred to go and look for Vanessa. With Dns secret help, Ondos ndestine forces in Grupo Moya grew rapidly. Unbeknownst to Gerardo, he had taken over 40 per cent of Grupo Moya in just three months. Ondo was very pleased with this. And because he had done so well in thest three months, Gerardo let his guard down and even allowed him to move in with Melina. By then, Melina was more than seven months pregnant. These three months were also the calmest for Vanessa, as every day she left the office and went home to be with Mercedes. Both mother and daughter gradually recovered from the pain of the loss of their loved one and Mercedes health finally improved. But as time went on, Vanessa had a bad feeling. It was as if everything was the calm before the storm, especiallytely, she had been so distracted. Pop. The coffee cup in her hand fell to the floor in pieces and Vanessa finally reacted. Unconsciously, she knelt down to reach for the shards of ss and when Dn approached, he was startled to see her and took it upon himself to grab her wrist first to stop her. -Dont move, youll cut your hand. Let me do it. Vanessa stood up obediently, pursed her lips and watched in amazement as Dn picked up the shards of ss from the floor. He approached her and put his hands on her cheeks, making her look up at him. -Whats going on? -Nothing, Vanessa shook her head, not wanting to say anything. Dn frowned and stared at her for a long moment, seeing that there was nothing he could do if Vanessa didnt want to talk. -Well, if you dont want to say it, dont say it. -I should go back, Vanessa lowered her eyes and said.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Suddenly, she was afraid to look Dn in the eye. It was impossible to tell, as if she was afraid of what she might see in them, as if she was worried about falling deeper and deeper into them. -Why do you have to leave if youve only just arrived? -Dn frowned, antagonising him. Something was particrly wrong with Vanessa and made him reluctant to let her go. -Be a good girl and tell me whats going on. Do you have something on your mind? Vanessa looked at Dn for a long moment before speaking: -I always feel that something is going to happen and its ufortable. Dn froze for a moment, thinking about what he had ordered Mateo to do a short while ago However, he shook his head quickly, pushing the thought out of his mind. Chapter 137: Orlando learns the truth -How many shares do we have now? Ondo looked at the man with gold-rimmed sses, it was his assistant, Juan Cabrera, with a grim expression. Juan stretched out his index finger and pushed the sses onto the bridge of his nose before replying. -At present, plus the scattered stocks we secretly acquire, the total is 18%.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. -Not enough, too little! Even if 5% of Gerardos shares were transferred, he would still have 31%, plus the shareholders who supported him. Even if he did not exceed 50%, he would still have more advantages than he did. After all, the remaining shareholders could not give up on Gerardo, but would support him. -President Ondo, we now have control of a big case for Grupo Moya. If we are sessful enough, it will be enough for some shareholders to confirm their ability. In any case, the number of shareholders secretly supporting us is gradually increasing, and the situation is very good. -It is good, but not enough. What he wanted was amand that was enough to be at the top of the Moya Group, enough to make the whole Moya Group follow him. He wanted to slowly deprive Gerardo of power and let him have only actions that have no effect! Therefore, he still had a lot of work to do. -Youre still watching privately, Ill be back first. Because Melina was already pregnant for a long time, Gerardo had the mind to take her back to Vi Moya. He knew Gerardo was defending himself. But how could Ondo agree? So Gerardo relented and asked Pr to serve Melina. In reality, it was surveince. She monitored Ondos actions and his attitude towards Melina, etc. Ondo was upset in his heart and became more resistant to what Gerardo did, but he forced himself to put up with it, pretending to be gentle with Melina. As long as he put Gerardo to sleep for a period of time, he could deal with him. Back in the vi, Ondo immediately shed a fake smile. -Ondo, are you back? Melina stood up with a smile, walked over to him and gently took off her suit jacket and hung it on the hanger next to her. Ondo was increasingly kind and considerate to her, and Pr attended to her meticulously. After a period of time, Melina really thought of herself as Mrs. Moya and lived a happy life. Too many lies would one daye true. Living in lies and deception every day, one day I would firmly believe it was all true. Melina gently went to pour Ondo some water, but was stopped by him. He endured the nausea and grabbed her around the waist, leading her to the sofa. -Youve been pregnant for so long, you should be careful what you do. I can do such small things on my own. Didnt the doctor say the baby was developing well when I went for my obstetric check-up? And my body is fine, and more exercise is good for the baby. More importantly, I want to do something for you. Melina looked at Ondo with eyes full of love, her face flushed and shy. She hugged Ondos arm and snuggled happily in his arms, but did not see the disgust and nausea Ondo desperately endured in her eyes. -Its up to you, but dont get too tired. -Okay. Ondo pretended to take Melinas hand gently, and saw Pre out and leave quickly, and scoffed in his heart. He had to go and inform Gerardo. After lunch, he persuaded Melina to go upstairs to rest, and Ondo went to the studio alone. At that moment, Gerardo called him. -Grandpa, its sote, whats wrong? Ondo said respectfully, but his face was full of mockery and contempt. -The child in Melinas womb will be born in two months, it is time to announce the news of your marriage. Otherwise, when the child is born, people will mistakenly believe that the legitimate grandchild of our family is illegitimate. -Theres no rush, Im working on an important case recently and Im not free. -You dont need to do anything, just have a feast to exin. How, you dont even have this time? Gerards tone sank, and he was obviously angry. -Of course not. Its just that, grandfather, thepany -What big case? Dont I know the business of thepany? Since youre not free, Ill let this case be reced by a person in charge. Anyway, no matter who is in charge, it will be for the Caza Group, and it will be yours in the future. -I know. Gerardo began to threaten again, Ondo resented him, butplied submissively. -The banquet will take ce at Vi Moya three dayster. You dont need to attend the preparation work, you just need to be on time with Melina. -Yes. Ondos face was sullen and he put the phone down beside him. He clenched his hands tightly, his face full of anger and reluctance. Fortunately, he colluded with people from the Office of Civil Affairs. Even if everyone would know that they and Melina were married after the banquet, but the marriage was still fake. When his goal would be achieved, he could still abandon her. Ondo smiled, not being restrained by Gerardo every time. After calming down, Ondo turned on theputer to sort out some private files. At that moment, he received a new email in his mailbox. Apletely unknown email. The moment he saw it, Ondos eyelids suddenly jumped and his fingertips could not help but tremble. It was as if the contents of this email were important to him and would change a lot of things. Ondo didnt know why he felt this way, so he finally opened the email. After reading the mail, Ondos face was already distorted with anger, and his gaze was different and with a murderous intent even more terrifying than the devil. -Melina, you evil woman, how dare you! It turned out that Vanessa didnt betray him at all! It turned out that it was all Melinas ploy! Fuck, he was so easily fooled by that scheming bitch, who actually misunderstood his Vanessa for so long. -Vanessa. Im really sorry. God, what did he do? He believed in those photos and did so many things that hurt Vanessa! She obviously asked before, why didnt you question her at the time? Thinking of the pain and hurt Vanessa suffered, thinking of the disappearance between them, thinking of this desperate and painful rtionship, Ondos anger in his chest was out of control. He screamed and smashed theputer in the studio out of control. He stood up suddenly, turned and walked out. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was to find Melina to avenge. He wanted to kill that whore, and let her pay the price! Such a dirty, ugly, sinister woman was not worthy of having a child for him? Chapter 138: Abused pregnant woman Kill her! Yes, kill her! Ondos eyes were red, like a beast that has lost its head. The loud noise in the study also woke Melina at the same time, her expression changed and she left the room in a panic. When she found Ondo approaching, she was startled by the cold light and the murderous look on his face. -Ondo? What happened to you Ondo? Melina tried to calm her emotions, thinking that she still had the child in her stomach and Gerardo for backup, she was bolder. Trying to get closer, he then reached out to hold Ondos arm. -Ondo Melinas hand pulled away fiercely, and a powerful hand grabbed her neck in the next second. It was Ondos, his eyes red, pinching her neck fiercely. His expression was ghastly and the murderous intent in his eyes was bone-cold. -Ondo Melina was so ufortable that her face turned pale and her eyes filled with tears. She looked at Ondo in pain and continued to struggle to resist, grabbing his arm indiscriminately, trying to push him away. However, it was useless. There was a great disparity between the strength of the two. Besides, Ondo was angry and had no reason to be. Now his brain was only filled with the idea of killing Melina. Of course, she couldnt push him. -Bitch! You hurt me over and over again! -Damn you! Ondo gritted his teeth and said, his voice indifferent. -Please let go of me. Ondo, we still have a child. The fear of death enveloped Melina, and she used her hands together, breaking Ondos hand with force. There was less and less air in her lungs and then she couldnt even speak. She shook her head desperately to resist, crying in horror, trying to use the weakness to wake Ondo. It was a pity that Melina was disappointed that Ondo not only did not wake up from his tears, but hated her even more. -You think your tears can stop me from killing you? Bitch! Your tears are worthless to me! And the child in your stomach, Ill never let it be born sessfully. You want to give birth to me, youre not worthy at all! If it werent for her, what a loving couple he and Vanessa would be, and their child would have been born long ago. -Its all your fault! You took that kind of picture to lie to me! Ill kill you! What? Photo? Melinas consciousness was blurred, and she felt cold all over after vaguely hearing Ondos words. How could she know about the photos? Obviously, she did it in secret. -God! Sir! What are you doing, let her go! What Pr was holding immediately fell to the ground, and she ran towards them in surprise, looking at Ondo in panic and anxiety, coaxing him anxiously. Melina turned her head with difficulty to look at Pr, pleading. -Pr, save me -Sir, let her go, she will strangle thedy. My God, before she arrived, Gerardo had specifically instructed her to take good care of Melina and the child in her womb, and there should never have been any idents. But Mr. Ondo he was still fine before he ate. Pr was so anxious that she stepped forward to break Ondos hand. -Sir, please calm down, she still has a child in her womb. If Gerardo knew, he would definitely not forgive you. Prs words sobered Ondos sanity a little, but after a moment, there was even greater anger. He pushed Pr away, but at the same time he also loosened Melinas cor. Instead, he tugged at her hair, pulled her mercilessly into the room. -Pr, save me! She didnt want to be taken by Ondo, no! No one could save her when she would enter the room! She didnt want to die, she still had to protect Mrs. Moyas position and saw her son sitting in the position of heir to the Moya family! -Pr, save me -What do you want to do, sir? You must calm down, if Gerardo knows about this, he will be angry. Pr continued to coax him anxiously, but after Ondo pulled Melina into the room, she pushed Pr, who wanted to follow him, and closed the door of the room directly. She was very frightened, covered her belly, got up from the ground with difficulty holding her body and ran forward staggering. She instinctively told him that she could not be caught by Ondo! -Bitch, Ill make you pay for what youve done. Ondo sneered cruelly, no emotion in his eyes. He reached Melina in a few steps, dragged her to the bed by her hair, tearing at her clothes with a grim expression. -Dont you want to be fucked by me? Dont you want to be my wife? All right, Ill do you! -No, dont, Melina held the bed with both hands, shaking her head and backing away. -No! Im still pregnant with your child, youll hurt the child like this. Ondo, I beg you not toe. -Its better to hurt it, better to kill it. Dont you have Gerardo to support you? Even if the child dies, you can still get pregnant with a second and a third. Of course, Ill never let it have a chance to be born sessfully. Ondo said cruelly, his tyrannical gaze making Melina tremble fiercely.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She was almost dying! -Look, the way you look now is really disgusting. Did you hurt Vanessa so much that you still want me to like you? Stop dreaming! A whore like you is only worthy to be born in a dark and dirty gutter and live like an insect all her life. Ondo ced his palm on Melinas belly, and suddenly clenched his fingers at her horrified sight, pressing her belly hard. -I feel so painful. Ondo, the baby hurts so much, I beg you to stop. Ondo smiled, pressing harder with his hands, and Melina almost fainted in pain and let out a miserable scream. Pr, who was outside the door, couldnt help but tremble when she heard this, she couldnt imagine the scene in the room. With a pale face, as she muttered, she turned around in panic to call Gerardo. -No. Who can save me? Melina screamed in horror and pain. Her belly hurt so much that she even had the illusion that the baby was dying. She was in extreme panic, desperate and in pain, but Ondo still refused to let go. He pressed her swollen belly unscrupulously and fucked her ferociously. His face always had a creepy smile, very scary. -Isnt this what you want? What are you afraid of? Even if you have a miscarriage, youll find a way to get pregnant again, wont you? And I dont think yourepletely indifferent, you enjoy it too, dont you? Ondo looked mad, he looked at the closely connected bodies of the two, and when he saw the bright red blood, he immediately went even madder. Chapter 139: She was rushed to the hospital -It hurts, oh, it hurts so much. Melina was sweating profusely, mixed with tears and looked quite embarrassed. She mumbled in pain, propping up the bed and struggling to prop up her upper body. Because her bulging abdomen blocked her view, she could not see the blood in her lower body, but could only feel warm things flowing continuously. -Child, my child Herst dependency seemed to be gradually disappearing with Ondos abusive actions. This made Melina feel desperate, painful and frightened, wanting to faint. -Ondo, please let me go, I dont dare any more, please! I swear, I wont bother you again in the future, please let me go. Melina was really scared. This man was a devil, not a human at all, he was very cruel. If this continued, she and the child would die. -Stop dreaming! Who should be responsible for the pain and torture that Vanessa has suffered? You made Vanessa so miserable, how could I forgive you? Ondo smiled and med Melina for the damage he had done to Vanessa, his love and hatred for her. She was his tool to give vent to his anger and regret, as long as he abused her severely and made her suffer, so that he could feel at ease and not feel guilty. He was very selfish and never admitted that this was all his fault, he needed someone to help him admit his mistakes. And this person was naturally Melina. By being deceived by her, he would misunderstand Vanessa and hurt her so fiercely. It was not his own will, it was not his fault, he was also an innocent victim! Ondo found an excuse for himself, and even imposed all the consequences he would have to take on Melina. Only the more miserable she was, the more at ease he felt. With such a mentality, how could Ondo forgive Melina? -Im going to die, my son too. Ondo, why are you so cruel, hes your son too! Melina let out a desperate cry, she had never regretted it so much. To love him, he harmed Vanessa, he enraged Philip to death and endured all the humiliation. But what could he get? It was Ondos cruelty, insensitivity and hatred. Knowing that it would be so painful and terrible a long time ago, she would rather never return to the Caza family and meet Ondo. If she didnt return to the Caza family, there wouldnt be so many things. It was all the Caza familys fault, Vanessas fault. Melina thought angrily, biting her lip fiercely, How painful she was now, how deep was her hatred for Vanessa. Even with this hatred, she gradually forgot the pain. The bedroom door burst open, and the person in front of it immediately stepped aside to make way. Gerard entered the room quickly with a cane, the smell of blood mixed with fishy obscenity made him frown in disgust. When he saw Melina, lying lifeless on the bed like a rag doll, his face changed in horror. -Hurry up, pick up thedy and take her to the hospital! -Yes. The bodyguard stepped forward, bending down to pick Melina up. Blood was dripping down her thigh and the maternity dress on her body was also shredded. Melina opened her eyes wide, her gaze was rigid, she was even hugged, but she had no answer. Her appearance made Gerard even more frightened. Of course, all he cared about was his great-grandson forever. -Quick, take her to the hospital!This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The bodyguard dared not linger and left with Melina in his arms. Jaime looked at Gerardo worriedly, who was too excited. Jaime was worried that he couldnt take the blow and suddenly fainted. At this moment, the bathroom door opened and Ondo, who had taken a bath, came out. Seeing the mess in the room, he was indifferent and did not even look at Gerardo. -What have you done? Dont you know that Melina is pregnant? You dare treat her like that, youre still a human! I warn you, if my great-grandson has any idents, you wont have toe back to Grupo Moya in the future. After Gerardo finished his annoyed scolding, he turned and left. Jaime looked at Ondo with concern, sighed and quickly left with Gerardo. Ondo smiled, facing the mess in the house, his expression so calm it was terrifying. Even Gerardos threat at the time did not seem to cause any change of mood in his heart. That woman would not die so easily, not to mention that his revenge was not over yet, he would not let her die now. As for Gerardos threat, now, the Moya Group was no longer under his control alone. He was sure Gerard couldnt chase him away, so he didnt mind his threat at all. And now the most important thing for him was to go and find Vanessa, tell her clearly and ask for her forgiveness. He was deceived by Melina, so he misunderstood her, he was also a victim. So, if he exined clearly, Vanessa would no longer me him and would definitely forgive him. Yes, so he went to meet Vanessa now. Ondo thought ecstatically and quickly changed his clothes and went out. An hourter, at 11 p. m., Ondo appeared at the Caza familys vi. Not long after Vanessa fell asleep, the servant woke her at the door, she frowned and got up. -Whats going on? -Miss, Mr. Moya insists on seeing you. He keeps shouting outside and we have no choice. -Mr. Moya? Dn? -No, its Ondo. Vanessa immediately frowned, her face full of disgust. -Let security eject him directly! -No, he brought a lot of people and they are already confronting the security guard. He also said that if you refuse to see him, he will force his way straight in. The servant said he was concerned and worried that Ondo had really broken in. Vanessa frowned. -I know, tell him Ill be thereter and tell him not to disturb the others. -Yes, Ill tell him right away. The servant left in a panic. Vanessa went back into the room and changed her clothes. When she came out again, she saw Mercedes. -Mum, why is he here? -How could I not hear such a big movement at the door? Vanessa, what exactly does Ondo want to do? -Mum, dont worry, nothing will happen. Vanessa calmed Mercedes down and convinced her to go upstairs to rest after she promised her that nothing would happen. With a face full of disgust, Vanessa went to see Ondo. -Vanessa, you are finally willing to see me. At the sight of Vanessa, Ondo was filled with joy. He stepped forward quickly, reaching out to take Vanessas hand, but she avoided him. -Mr. Ondo, its already veryte, why do you bring so many people to my house? -Vanessa, I didnte here to cause trouble, I just want to see you. Vanessa, I really just want to see you. Chapter 140: Abortion -Do you want to see me? Vanessa looked at Ondo with sarcasm, because he wanted to see her, so could he do it no matter what time and ce? Could he bring so many people to block her door just because he wanted to see her? -Ondo, dont be so selfish. -No, Vanessa, no. I came to ask you to apologize today. I know Ive done a lot of things I feel sorry for you in the past. But I was also cheated on by that bitch Melina, I Give me a chance and Ill exin it to you, okay? Ondo looked at Vanessa anxiously. The previous misunderstandings had been resolved, shouldnt they forget the pain of the past and start afresh? All this was not his fault, and certainly not Vanessas! As long as the sole perpetrator is punished, all this pain should end, right? -Apologise? Exin? Oh, dont you think its pointless if you keep saying this so far? After hurting someone and then apologising, can you treat it as if nothing happened? Oh, how ridiculous! Vanessa didnt even want to look at Ondo too much. Her eyes no longer held the excitement and anticipation of the past, and there was no longer any affection. Those eyes made Ondos heart ache and looked uneptably painful. The person watching is disgusting. -Vanessa, can you give me time to listen to you exin? I think youll forgive me when you know the truth, because I didnt really mean it. I me Melina, that bitch! But dont worry. Ill never let her go. Not only that, but Ill make her pay for what she did! The misunderstanding between us has been resolved and nothing can stand in our way. Vanessa, believe me! Ondo looked ecstatic, as if he saw Vanessa forgiving him and living a happy life with him again. He arrogantly thought Vanessa was too disappointed, and just because he hurt her too many times, he repressed that feeling. But now he knows he was wrong and will do everything he can to make up for it, so she will forgive herself in the end. With this mentality, Ondo is even more confident of winning. -Vanessa, lets talk about it. Ill exin it to you clearly. Either you hit me or scold me, I have nothing to say. Vanessa felt ufortable as she looked at the almost mad man. Since she was so sure he would forgive him, she gave him a chance to exin. But definitely not now. -Ill give you time to listen to your exnation,e back first. -When? When are you willing toe back to me? -Tomorrow. You go with someone now, and Ill call you tomorrow afternoon. -All right, Ill wait for you. If possible, Ondo wanted to go directly to Vanessa. It was conceivable that Vanessa had not forgiven him yet, so he could only repress it with force. Anyway, it was only one night, so I had to be patient. Ondo looked at Vanessa reluctantly and asked repeatedly: -You should contact me tomorrow afternoon. -Dont worry, I still want to hear what you want to exin. Vanessa scoffed and said sarcastically. Ondo, who was delighted, did not notice the mockery in her tone and left happily. The night was quiet again. Vanessa stared in the direction where Ondo had disappeared and turned around after a long time. Lying in bed, not wanting to sleep. Vanessas eyes grew wide, staring nkly at the ceiling. She raised her hand and ced it gently over the position of her heart. -What the hell is this? Tonight, it was simply suffering. After tossing and turning, Vanessa barely slept until dawn, but woke up after only two hours of sleep. There was an inconceivable fatigue on her face and she was always distracted.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Barbara looked at her worriedly, her eyes full of pity. -Vanessa, what exactly did Ondo want to dost night? He didnt do anything to you, did he? -No, Vanessa came to her senses and smiled reluctantly, Dont worry, its fine. All right, hurry up and eat breakfast. I have to go to thepany for a meeting today. During this time, the Caza Group had gradually stabilised. Of course, it was not with the help of Ondo, but with SJ Group, Dn. After staying at thepany until the afternoon, Vanessa finally called Ondo. The two arranged a meeting where they got to know each other. -Vanessa, wait for me, Ill be there soon. Ondo hung up the phone with joy, thinking that soon he could be with Vanessa and be happy and sweet together, his eyes couldnt help but be filled with anticipation. The next second, a call came in. At the sight of thements disyed, Ondos expression instantly turned cold and his eyes were filled with impatience. He hung up the phone and turned it off by the way. I had to go to Vanessas appointment, and no one could be bothered at the moment. At the Hospital. -What about the young man who hung up the phone. -That spoiled brat! Melina was in very poor condition when she was sent to the hospital, more than seven months after carrying her foetus, she suffered serious injuries and was on the verge of miscarriage. There was no way the hospital could only opt for a caesarean section to get the foetus out of the mother as soon as possible. After the baby was born, he was rescued and sent to the incubator after he managed to save him. Melina was pushed to another operating theatre for the urgent operation due to her poor physical condition. It was more than ten hours before she managed to survive. Gerardo almost died of anger, only to breathe a sigh of relief when he learned that the foetus was out of danger. After that, he immediately asked Jaime to call Ondo, but didnt expect him to turn it off directly. -Sir, you have to take care of your body. Mr. Ondo is still young Jaime looked at Gerardo with a worried look, carefully coaxing him tofort him. -Yes, I cant have an ident. That spoiled brat doesnt care about this child, I cant leave him alone. He is the blood of our family, and I will be trained as an excellent obedient heir in the future. Humph, that ingrate! He still wants to be the heir. If he is the person in charge of the family, he must know what you want to do! Gerardo still arrogantly believed that Ondo would definitely not give up the familys power. The reason he suddenly resisted hurting Melina was due to something. When he calmed down, he would surely bow his head in front of him again and admit his mistake. At that moment, I would definitely not forgive him as easily as thest time. In this world, anyone who dared to provoke Gerards authority had not yet been born! No matter what the situation at the hospital, Ondo is sitting in the caf in anticipation and waiting for Vanessas arrival. Like the stunned young man on the first date, he also prepared flowers especially to keep himself in the most perfect state. Chapter 141: What right do you have to ask for my forgiveness? When he finally saw Vanessas figure, Ondo immediately stood up and looked at her tenderly. -Vanessa, here you go. Ondo looked at her tenderly, picked up the bouquet next to him and held out his hand to give it to her. If all this were to happen soon after the two were married, Vanessa would probably ept it joyfully and might even cry for joy. But now Vanessa only thought that this pile of beautiful words was nothing but the deepest irony. She looked at Ondos gentle and affectionate appearance with cold eyes, and ignoring the words he delivered, pushed the chair away and sat down. -Go ahead, what are you going to exin to me? Vanessas indifference made Ondo a little embarrassed, and his face instantly turned ugly. In the next second, he forcibly turned away, pretending to sit down as if nothing had happened, and put the bouquet aside. Taking a deep breath, he looked at Vanessa with what he thought was affection. -Vanessa, I know everything. -What do you know? Vanessa frowned, feeling that Ondo must be quite ill. Before I wanted her to suffer, but now I suddenly looked at her with such disgusting tenderness and affection, it was revolting. -Didnt you always ask me why I treated you this way? I never told you before, because I was too ashamed. Im the se?orito of the Moya family, Im arrogant, arrogant and even narcissistic. So, when I first saw those pictures, I assumed that you betrayed me and our feelings. -Pictures? Ondo, are you going to exin it to me now? I begged you so many times before, didnt you ever want to tell me? -Its not like that. Ondo looked at Vanessa with enthusiasm and exined: -He was so conceited that he was fooled. I admit Im a bastard and Ive done so many things to hurt you. But this is all because of Melina. She designed you, took many intimate pictures of you in bed with different men and sent them to me. Thats why I I misunderstood you. -Bed pictures of me with different men? Vanessa scoffed, as if she had heard a big joke. Laughing ridiculously, theughter turned cold. -Just because of those pictures, you think I betrayed you? You slept with Melina on your wedding night? You can trample on my dignity countless times? -Vanessa, Im sorry, Im really sorry. I know I was wrong, and Im sorry too. Even though I hate your betrayal, I also suffer every time I hurt you. I love you so much, how could I ept betrayal? -Love? Is that why you hurt me? Vanessa now understood what Ondos heart had been feeling for so many years. -Vanessa, dont me me, okay? I also feel very ufortable, very guilty about myself. But things have happened Vanessa, I used to regret you. But I swear, from now on I will treat you wholeheartedly, I love you in every possible way, and I will do everything to make up for the mistakes I have made! And I will punish Melina severely, and I will never let the woman who destroys our rtionship! Ondo reached out to grab Vanessas hand, but she coolly avoided him. -Can you make up for it? Hey, what can you make up for it? Can you bring back my fathers life? Can you find the happiness my mother lost? Can you bring back my original happy family? -You cant do anything at all! Ondo, what right do you have to ask for my forgiveness? Why do you think we can start again by exining everything clearly? Why do you think that all the me is Melinas? You are the source of all the tragedies! Did he want me to forgive him? No way! Vanessa stood up angrily. She didnt want to see Ondo again, she felt sick after seeing him for a second. He stood up abruptly and turned to leave. Ondo also stood up, ran to her in shock and grabbed her arm, not letting her go. -Vanessa, Vanessa begs you to give me another chance. I promise I will never hurt you again in the future, I will treat you well and we will always be together. We will go back to the past, you love me and I love you too, we will always be happy. -Ondo, let it go. This disgusting man was still trying to dream. -No, I will never let you go. Vanessa, I already regret it, I really do. Im really sorry, and I sincerely ask for your forgiveness. You think about our past, we were so sweet and so happy, werent we? -The past? Ondo, what nerve do you have to mention the past to me? Vanessa was disgusted. The sweetness of the past now seemed stupid! -Vanessa, what can I do to make him forgive me? -Forgive? -As long as you can forgive me, let me do anything. Ondo looked at Vanessa with a painful look on his face, and had exined clearly, why she still refused to forgive him? Was she still angry with him for what she had done in the past? -Let you do something? -Vanessa scoffed and said mockingly. Then go and die. As long as you die, Ill spare you. Hows that?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Ondo looked into Vanessas cold, bitter eyes in surprise, as if he couldnt believe that the woman he loved would suddenly be so indifferent. He released her hand unconsciously and looked at her in disbelief: -Vanessa, why have you be so cruel? It shouldnt be like this, you are obviously the most pure and innocent. -Innocent? Yes, I used to be so innocent that I fell in love with you, which led to so many tragedies. So Ive abandoned that innocence and innocence. I am no longer the fool. Vanessa smiled coldly, turned and left. -Vanessa, I will not give up. Ondo shouted at her back, but Vanessa kept stopping. Sitting back in the chair with a sullen expression, Ondo buried his face in the palm of his hand in pain. Its as if I cant ept everything thats in front of me. It waspletely different from what I imagined. Shouldnt Vanessa forgive him? Obviously, the misunderstanding had been resolved, why did he still refuse to forgive? ! Yes, he must not have done enough! He had to let Vanessa see his determination, and the first thing he had to do was to fix the dog Melina. Chapter 142: Dylan, are you doing “bad” things to me? The window opened wide, and as she galloped, the strong wind blew on her cheeks, a little painfully. His heart no longer ached and was numb. It was really unexpected, the answer I was looking for turned out to be so ridiculous. With only a few photos, Ondo, who kept saying he loved him so much, had no hesitation in believing that she had betrayed him, and even hurt him so much without hesitation. Im really blind. Vanessaughed at herself and the speed continued to increase. She seemed to have something in her chest and could no longer live without venting it. Eventually, the car stopped in front of a bar. Vanessa wanted to get drunk for the first time, and when she was drunk, she forgot everything. In the bar, the deafening and vaguely loud beat violently struck Vanessas heart. She walked straight to the bar with a cold expression and sat down in a corner with few people. -A ss of Bloody Mary, please. This wine must have tasted very good and stimting. The waiter quickly handed him a ss of Bloody Mary. Vanessa took the cup and drank it, it wasnt enough! -Another drink, please! After another drink, Vanessas cheeks turned bright red, looking more and more lovely. Countless eager eyes around her were staring at her, with their own calctions and calctions in their eyes. Such a stunning and charming sexy stunner is the best in the eyes of those hot men. It would be good to be drunk. Imagining the image of a beautiful woman moaning intensely under his pressure, the onlookers became very excited. Vanessa didnt mind the gaze of her surroundings, cold-faced, drinking incessantly. The phone in the bag vibrated. I dont know how long it took, and Vanessa wanted to get something before she touched the phone. As it happened, Dns call came in and the vibration of the phone caught the womans attention. She frowned, looking at the name disyed on the phone screen with a vague look in her eyes. After a while, he squinted before the call was about to hang up automatically. -Hello? Dn, whats wrong? Dns worries suddenly came to a head after hearing Vanessas visibly drunk voice. He stood up abruptly and there was low air pressure around him. -Where are you? -Where? Holding the phone, Vanessa repeated uprehendingly and looked aroundzily. Seeing the madding crowd moving on the dance floor, she pursed her lips and said impatiently: -Of course Im in a bar! Dn, are you stupid? This woman, she dared to call him stupid! She seemed to be very drunk. Thinking about her drinking in a bar alone and many people around her were watching her, and the atmosphere of the bar is lively. When he thought that Vanessa would be taken by other men, Dn became very upset, and even wanted to catch the little drunk, smack her hard on the ass and let her learn her lesson. -Good girl, stay in the bar. You cant go anywhere, and dont talk to anyone. Do you understand me? Ille with you right away. You behave yourself. -Why? He even let him stay in the bar like that, and ordered him! Vanessa was very dissatisfied, she frowned in protest, leaving Dn dumbfounded. At the same time, she seemed more anxious, fearing that something might happen to her. -Hey, Iming to get you now! -I dont want you toe! -You cante, youre from the Moya family. I hate everyone in the Moya family, including you! Donte near me. -Honey, dont be so fickle. Do you want a smelly man to take you away? -I dont I dont want to. -Then be obedient and stay there, Dn gritted his teeth and said, still coaxing the drunken Vanessa very gently. Dn looked at the lift anxiously, and the floor hadnt moved, which made Dn even more anxious. He gritted his teeth and walked up the stairs. It took him very little time toplete eighteen floors. Even with good physical strength, a thinyer of sweat appeared on his forehead as he descended the stairs and his breathing became a little heavier. Vanessa also heard it on the other end of the phone. -Uncle, are you doing doing bad things? Why are you panting so much? -Hey, dont hang up, Ill be right there. Dn continued to persuade Vanessa. He quickly got into the car, pulled out another mobile phone to call Mateo and asked his people to go to the bar first. Although he said earlier that he did not send anyone to monitor Vanessa, he actually arranged for her to be protected. It is just that he did not follow her closely, but captured the location of her mobile phone and then ordered her at any time from a short distance. I still needed almost half an hour to get to the bar, so long, who knew what would happen. In case some evildoer would take her feral kitty Dns eyes turned cold and implied, but his thin lips lifted in a strange way, revealing an eerie smile. Naughty kitty, he went to the bar alone and even drank. I have to settle this ount! -Its cold. Vanessa frowned and shuddered severely. She didnt know what was happening, she suddenly felt a shiver.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Humph, it must be that bastard Dn. Thinking unsatisfied, Vanessa simply put her mobile phone on the bar and asked the bartender to make herself a cocktail. -Miss, youve had too much to drink. Working in a bar, he was naturally used to seeing strange men and women getting drunk together. Sometimes some of the men took advantage of the womens drunkenness. But looking at the woman in front of him, the waiter couldnt help but want to remind her. Vanessa looked at the handsome waiter in the waistcoat with drunken eyes and gave a clean smile: Thank you but I want more. but I want more. Its okay, Dn wille soon soon Im not going with anyone Given that his family would be here soon, the waiter could be sure. After all, there were so many people in the bar, he couldnt pay attention to this drunk woman all the time. -In that case, just sit here and wait first. -Yes, let my uncle drink with me. Vanessa thought it was a good idea, her eyes lit up and her smile became even sillier. Chapter 143: Dylan, Bastard Soon Dns men reached the bar first, just as someone was trying to make a move on Vanessa. The man wasted no time in stepping forward, grabbing the other man by the throat and throwing him aside. -Hey, what do you want? The man who had tried to belittle Vanessa was also a drunk who struggled to his feet. She questioned him angrily, but when she got a good look at the mans height and build, she was embarrassed. He escapes into the crowd and quickly disappears. Vanessa had not reacted and gaped at the other side. -You who are you? -Miss Vanessa, the Lord will be here soon, dont worry. -Sir? Who is this man you speak of? Vanessa looked at thisplete stranger, a tall man, with a puzzled expression and frowned behind him. -Our lords surname is Moya. -Moya? Vanessas bewildered eyes instantly filled with anger and she gave an unhappy look. -I dont want to see any of the Moya family, tell your boss to get lost and you too. The man did not speak, he stood behind Vanessa like an iron tower to protect her. With him in the room, Vanessas lookers were instantly silenced, and no one dared to lust after Vanessa again. -Im talking to you, tell your boss to get lost! Now I hated people with the surname Moya, let alone anyone with the surname Moya. The corners of the mans lips twitched as he turned his back on Vanessa. The only person in the world who had the audacity to tell his Lord to fuck off was, Im afraid, this Miss Vanessa behind him. What nerves. When Dn arrived Vanessa was grabbing her mans arm and getting angry, it looked like she was about to open her mouth to bite him. Dns heart skipped a beat and his face scrunched up as he rushed forward and pulled the girl into his arms. -What do you want? This little drunk, trying to bite another man! She just needs a lesson. -Who are you? Vanessa looked at Dn with innocent eyes, blinking, making him swallow the anger he held in his chest. -Good girl, lets go home. -Oh, its you. Dn, you bastard. Dn felt aggrieved, he had done nothing wrong. -Yes, you bastard. Well,e back. -No! I dont want to go back! Your name is Moya too, and youre even the bastards uncle. Surely you must be an asshole too, Im noting back with you. -Asshole? Dn looked at Vanessa with a fake smile and gritted his teeth. Dont think that because youre a drunk I wont do anything to you. Vanessa gasped again and looked at Dn suspiciously. -Your eyes theyre so scary, I dont want to go back to you. Dn, let me go, I want to go home. -Good girl, lets go home. -To my house. -Good. In any case, his own house was Vanessas house, so it was right to tell him to go home. Vanessa, however, thought he was agreeing to take her back home and suddenly calmed down, meekly allowing Dn to walk out of the bar with his arm around her. It was only when his own master had taken the girl away that the tall guard left on his own. In the passenger seat, Vanessa, despite being restrained by her seatbelt, continued to il around unnoticed. -Ondo, you idiot! You idiot! Screaming at the top of her lungs, as if she wanted to let out all the pent-up feelings in her chest. Dns face darkened and darkened, that the little cat would get drunk for a man like Ondo! Heh, such bad behaviour, he should have been taught a lesson. How can you care so much about other men! -Dn, you asshole! All right, guilty as charged. Dn gave Vanessa a wry look, mentally imagining all sorts of positions in which he would pin her to the bed. It was easy to get to the vi and when she saw that it wasnt her house, Vanessa started to make a scene again. -I dont want to get out of the car! This was not his home and he was not going in. Vanessa pouted stubbornly, refusing to budge, and Dn sweated profusely, his eyes glowing with a ghostly light. With a cold smile, he unbuckled his seatbelt tightly and lifted Vanessa straight onto her back. -Ah! Put me down! -Be good.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Dn pped him on the ass without a second nce, warning him. Vanessa was angry and furious, covering her buttocks and looking at Dn with red eyes. -Good girl, more rascalityter. He took the girl home and went straight into the bathroom. Vanessa shrieked and threw herself into Dns arms as he wrapped the water around her waist. -Dont be afraid, lets go for a swim. -Hot. -Be good, then itll be fine. Dn coaxed her gently and Vanessa snuggled into his arms, slowly calming down. Wanting revenge on the little drunk, Dn couldnt let her go. He pressed her against the cold tiled wall and stood behind her, kissing her pale neck and back ambiguously. Vanessas eyes became watery as she watched with some bewilderment, feeling instant lust burning inside her. -Honey, ready to be punished? -Punishment? The chaos in her brain slowed Vanessas reactions in half time, and she repeated Dns words in astonishment, while behind her the man was already encroaching unceremoniously. Large hands mped firmly around her slender waist as he prated her fiercely and forcefully. -Ah! -The punishment has begun. -Hmm. Vanessa pressed herself against the not-so-cool tiles, slowly feeling the growing ferocity of the sensations inside her. Little by little, she began to give it her all, and it felt better and better. -Hmm. She couldnt help but let out a sound, her hands pressed against the tiles, her fingers curling. Just as she was about to enjoy the ultimate pleasure, the man behind her suddenly stopped. Vanessa had not reacted and waited a little longer to make sure that the person behind her had not really moved. He turned his head and looked at Dn in disbelief and aggravation: -Dn? Thezy, husky voice was like the strongest of drugs, stimting Dn with almost no control of the rhythm. He cursed, but his handsome face wore a wicked grin. -Do you want me to continue? Vanessa followed her instincts and nodded obediently. -Beg me. Dn smiled softly, his fingertips sliding ambiguously down her back. If Vanessa hadnt been drunk, she would have noticed Dns tense muscles, she would have noticed the bruises at the corners of his forehead, and she would have known that the man was trying to hold back too. Chapter 144: This terrible man -Dn, please! -Good girl. Dnughed softly, but it did not continue as she had hoped. Dn smiles wickedly and sensually, leaning close to Vanessas back and deliberately teasing her. -Do you dare to go drinking alone in the future? -No Well, it was very ufortable. Trying to keep Dn going, but hes deliberately not moving, deliberately torturing her. -Dn. Vanessas eyes were red with aggression and her long eyshes fluttered like butterfly wings. -Good girl. Dnughed softly, seeing that she was on the verge of tears of anxiety, before moving slowly. -Come on, faster. -Yes. Dn smiled softly, his eyes deepened, his grip on her waist increased in strength, the speed became violent and violent, Vanessa bowed her neck, her back curved beautifully. After a fewps in the bathroom, Vanessa was quite sober. Shey limp in Dns arms, her face expressionless as she stared into the air wondering what was going on. The look as if his soul was lost made Dns heart clench and he violently embraced the person in his arms, holding his body up to look at himself. -What do you have in mind? Vanessa looked at Dn again for a long time. -Why did you go drinking? Vanessa lowered her eyes, her gaze resting on his firm chest. -Ondo told me that the reason he cheated on Melina on our wedding night was because Melina took pictures of me for him to see. He thought I cheated on him and thats why he got involved with Melina. She spoke slowly, slowly raising her eyes to look him in the face. Thats right. Dn thought, unaware of theplexity in Vanessas eyes. -You dont seem surprised at all, Vanessa said suddenly, Does that mean you knew before? Her words seemed to be spoken in jest, but one could look into her eyes and know that Vanessa was absolutely serious. She was very serious in the sense that there was even a hint of certainty. Dns heart clenched as he tried to speak and he decided that now was not the right time. If it had been said, Vanessa would have left without saying a word. He hugged her tighter and spoke slowly: -I didnt react for a moment. -Oh, so its not prior knowledge, Vanessa said, seemingly unconcerned, as she withdrew her gaze and pressed her face into Dns chest. If it had been normal, Dn would have sensed something different about Vanessa. But not today, he breathed a sigh of relief that she had stopped asking questions. Settling in, Dn then thought of the panting,boured look the drunken kitten had given herself to fuss over and his hands began to fidget again. Vanessa, however, turned and slipped out of his arms, lying on her side. -Im tired and I want to sleep. Dns hand stopped at the sight of the exhaustion on his face, and all other thoughts were instantly pushed aside. With a silent sigh, Dn wrapped his arms around Vanessa. -Sleep. Vanessa did not resist and let him embrace her, slowly closing her eyes to hide all the emotions in them. The only reason she had asked that question was because she was confused. Why Ondo, who had been convinced from the beginning that she had betrayed him, had to investigate the truth only at this moment. How could he doubt the authenticity of the photos and investigate them if he was so sure. So, someone must have told him. Who was this person and what was the purpose? With this doubt in his mind, the answer became simple whenbined with the current situation. The question Vanessa had just asked had been a deliberate test. Dn, what else have you done that I dont know about? In my marriage, what role did you y? Vanessa gasped as she thought of Dns abrupt departure and the continuous switching off of her phone when Dad was in the hospital. -Are you cold? Dn frowned, looking worriedly at the person curled up in his arms. -Well, sort of. Vanessa whispered in response and hugged Dn tighter, pulling herself tighter against him, and Dn seemed pleased by this, smiling pleasantly and hugging her tighter, wrapping the nkets around them. -Good girl, go to sleep. -Good. Vanessa closed her eyes and said. Why was her heart growing colder and colder when their bodies were so close to each other? So cold that she was desperately trying to hold it back to stop shivering. In the Moya family, Gerardos face sank when he saw Ondo wandering up the stairs first thing in the morning. -Why didnt you go to the hospital yesterday? Didnt you know that Melina had given you a child? How dare you call her and turn off her phone! Ondo nodded his head unconcerned, as if he didnt see Gerardos anger. His carelessness irritated Gerardo even more, and he turned his head to look at Jaime. -Let someone take him to the hospital. -Yes. Ondo raised an eyebrow and snorted, contempt and disdain in his eyes at the sight. -Grandfather, are you trying to get these people to kidnap me and take me to the hospital? -You son of a bitch! Your son is in the hospital and you wont even look at him. If I dont tie you to the hospital to apany your wife and son, do I let you go back to Vanessa? -Did you have someone follow me? Ondo looked at Gerardo with cold eyes, anger and resentment filling his eyes.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -Ondo, dont forget that the position and status you now have was given to you by the Moya family. Without the Moya family, who do you think knows you in the Pacific City? If you dont want to lose what you have now, go to the hospital and stay with Melina and the baby. Gerardo said with a look of disdain, increasingly displeased with the only grandchild. Fortunately, Melina had given him a great-grandson, and until he was old enough to understand, he would just have to find a way to control Ondo, and when he had learned all his tricks, Ondo could be expelled, and the Moya family didnt need such a disobedient son of a bitch. Clenching his hands, Ondo held back until the corners of his forehead bruised. Thinking that the power he controlled in his hands was not enough, he tried desperately to suppress the anger that churned in his chest. -Grandpa, you better stay strong and fit! With that, Ondo turned around with a cold face and walked away. -How dare you curse me! Gerardo was trembling with rage and Jaime was quick to soothe andfort him at the same time. -Sir, dont be so normal with the young master. He is just confused by his feelings. In the end, it is Vanessas fault, and he is fascinated by love. Dont be angry with a young man. Fascinated by love? He is nothing but a love-blinded hooligan! How dare I put the Moya Group in his hands! Chapter 145: The child who should not exist Gerards eyes were very shrewd, as if he was thinking about something. -Jaime. -Sir. The gravity in the air was felt by James, and his spirit tensed as he looked at the man who had spent most of his life in the business before him. He had followed him since he was young and had witnessed his ruthless venality and brilliance. Although Ondo grew up and became involved in the management of the Moya Group, and although Gerardo seemed to be semi-retired, the cruelty and nagging of yesteryear remained buried deep in Jaimes heart. Now, seeing that cruel and desperate look on Gerards face again, Jaime couldnt help but shudder. -Tell No. 13 to keep a secret watch on thepany, I fear Ondo wille against me. -How can that be, Ondo has always been the most obedient and has always done what you said, how can? Jaime was surprised, after all these years in the Moya family, he had made it his home and he certainly didnt want Gerardo and Ondo, grandfather and grandson, toe into conflict. They were the only close rtives in the world. Not even the little baby in the Moya familys hospital could be counted among them. -Is he obedient? That is because you have not looked into the heart of that sinful man in the head. How worthy is the grandson that I, I taught with all my heart, to apply those I taught me. But s, the ginger is still old. Gerardo said disdainfully, his cold, unmistakable eyes making Jaime shudder. He couldnt help worrying about Ondo. Ondo cant be so insolent as to try to take on Gerardo, can he? If thats the case, then Ondo will definitely be handed over to Gerardo and even crushed to the ground. What would happen, how can that happen? -Jaime. Gerards voice lowered, implying that he was upset, and James hurried back to his senses, bowing and bowing respectfully. -Sir, dont worry, Im going to report to number 13 now. Gerard was then filled with meaning, withdrew his icy gaze and sat up. Both hands grasped the dragons head on his staff, his face a cold light. Not daring to say anything else, Jaime hurried to contact number 13. The number 13 was just a code name for a gang that Gerardo kept secret, and the Moya family was the most powerful gang in all of Pacific City. Only after Gerardos fathers generation was the gang cleansed, but Gerardo still had power that belonged to him. And this number 13, one of them, was Gerardos most trusted henchman. Gerard had rarely used this power in his life, but now he had to. One, to investigate Ondo, and two, to protect his fragile newborn grandson. That was his bargaining chip, and it could not be ruined by Ondo. Hospital. Melina looked at Ondo with anticipation and a sweet smile on her face: -Ondo, have you been to see our son? -That sinner, there is nothing to see. Ondo sneered, the mockery in his eyes causing the smile on Melinas face to harden instantly. A sh of indignant resentment shed quickly under his eyes, and Melina looked sad and upset, her eyes red-rimmed. -Ondo, its our baby. Please go and see him. Hes so tiny, hes between life and death, and hes still in the incubator, and I dont know when helle out. ondo, I know Im sorry, but the baby is innocent. -Whatever you give birth to is not innocent. Ondo approached the bed, his expression grim as he strangled Melinas neck.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. -Do you think I will ept you just because you gave birth to that sinful child safely? Dream on! Melina, I will not forgive, I will make your life worse than death and make you repent. Hehe, youd better recover soon. Because He grimaced and licked his lips, like a snake hiding in the grass. -I cant wait to punish you severely! Now that the sinful seed has been born in your womb, you have nothing left to admire. Do you think Gerard would defend you if he killed you now? -No, Ondo, you cant. Melinas face was bloodied by Ondos cold, murderous and merciless stare, and her lips trembled as she stared at him in horror. -Of course I can, but I wont let you die so soon. Didnt you want to count on me and try to get into my bed? Heh, then Ill give you a few men. Youre so hot, youll love it. Dont worry, when you get out of the hospital, Ill take you to a secluded ce where youll pant under a different man every day. how about that? -No no, Ondo, you cant do this to me. Grandfather wont approve. -Who cares if you live or die when the baby is born. All Gerardo wants is the baby, not you. Ondo scoffed and his big hands kept pushing harder and harder, strangling Melinas neck as if he wanted to break her slender neck. -Uh Melina let out a sound of pain, the fear of death making her stiffen. And at the same time, a hidden pleasure arose in which she could not help sinking. She looked at Ondo with aplicated expression, her eyes gradually losing the resentment and only the infatuation remained. He was even a fanatic. -Disgusting! Ondo frowned in disgust and withdrew his hand. He took a wet nnel and wiped his fingers, as if they were stained with germs. -Youre disgusting. Ondo finished and turned to leave. Spending another second with Melina was disgusting and uneptable, like seeing some kind of bedbug. -Sir. Pr returned from outside and froze for a moment when she saw Ondo. Ondo didnt look at her and left without a nce, so Pr hurried back to the hospital room. Pr looked at the clear pinch marks on Melinas neck with a horrified look on her face and rushed over to her. -Maam, are you all right? -Ejem its okay how could it be okay. Melina rubs her neck and coughs violently, but her eyes show a morbid fascination. Pr identally caught his gaze and shuddered in fear, and was too busy lowering her head to meet his gaze again. It was horrible and creepy, that kind of look. It is so confusing, obviously the young master has been so cruel to her, why she can still be full of love and still love her young master so mortally. Hello, young people. Pr stopped thinking about things that didnt concern her, helped Melina to sit down and poured her a ss of water. On the other hand, Ondo had unknowingly gone to the hospitals neonatal care unit. Inside, a nurse was tending to the baby and Ondo stopped in his tracks before entering. Chapter 146: Orlando’s tactics -Sir, may I ask which of the babys parents are you? The nurse obediently looked at Ondo and questioned him. Retracting his wandering eyes, Ondo looked at the nurse, whose tall, handsome features made the young nurse blush immediately. -In the infant incubator, her mother is Melina. -Ill take you there. The nurse smiled shyly and took the initiative. Too mesmerised by his good looks to care about his strange adjectives and the grim expression on his face. Soon Ondo saw the tiny figure in the infant incubator, still wrinkled and red because it was only three days old. It was quite uglypared to the other babies. Ondos eyes shed with disgust as he stared coldly at the little baby in the warmer. -Her baby had to be kept in the incubator for a long time because he was born prematurely and because he was not well. But the baby is doing well and in thest two days he is in a much better condition than when he was born. In the future, with a little care, the baby will be healthy. The nurse chattered incessantly, thinking that such a handsome, tall man must be a good and kind father, and unconsciously relieved him. Ondo listened to her words, but his expression became even more sombre. Such a dirty, ugly, nasty brat would be better not to live long. Ondo held back the tyranny of his heart and said pleasantly to the chatty nurse: -Excuse me, Id like to be alone with him for a moment, is that all right? -Of course. The nurse thought that the handsome father must not want to see her sadness and grief and that is why he let himself go. She was sympathetic and gave him a look of encouragement before turning away. Finally there was silence in the room and Ondos eyes instantly turned cold and cruel, staring expressionlessly at the child in the incubator. -How ugly! How can my son be such a disgusting thing! -What an eyesore. I would want to strangle the little thing so it would never live again to be a monstrosity. A Melina has already made my journey to retrieve Vanessa miserable, add this child No, he must not live. Ondo clenched his hands and his eyes became sombre. Id have to find a way to kill him, and he wasnt destined to live long anyway, was he? Ondo grimaced, no longer wanting to look at the boy who disgusted and disgusted him, and turned to leave. -Sir. Juan wiped the sweat from his brow and looked respectfully at Ondo. Responding nonchntly, Ondo shook the scarlet liquid in his hand and bent his head to drink it in one gulp. -Did you find out what you were told to find out? -I managed to talk to the hospital doctor, but he wont ept our conditions. -Then find a way to get them to say yes. Ondo spoke coldly, without a trace of emotion in his tone. John was distracted and nodded: -I will. -Remember, make it clean so my grandfather wont notice anything. Heh, he wants to wait for such a filthy sinner to grow up so he can take over the Moya Group, hes just capricious. Id like to see what he can do after that baby is dead. The cup in her hand ttered loudly on the coffee table, overwhelmed by a few more tear stains. Juan looked down in panic, not daring to look into Ondos cold, desperate eyes. Thats your son. In the Caza Group. -Mrs Vanessa, your flowers.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Vanessa frowned at therge bouquet of roses Enrique was holding, the seventh time in a week. That was one bouquet a day, each time a deep red rose. Hence, it now became known throughout the Group that Madame Vanessa had a suitor who adores her madly. Unfortunately, the flowers were delivered by the florists delivery man, and the order was ced online, not to mention that the other party did not leave a card, so even Vanessa did not know who had sent the flowers. Enrique entered with the flowers in his arms and ced them in front of Vanessa. He casually nced at the flowers and noticed that this time there was one more card inside. Wondering who it was, he approached the card. Do you like the nine hundred and ny-nine roses I sent you? A week without interruption, onerge bouquet at a time, which turned out to total an astonishing nine hundred and ny-nine flowers. And the familiar handwriting was Ondo. Vanessa felt physically disgusted and looked at the roses with an even colder and more disgusted look. -Take it out and throw it away. Henry froze, the previous flower would spend at least a day in the presidents office, but today? -All right. Though puzzled, Henry asked no more questions, picked up the bouquet again, and left. -Tell the reception that no one cane directly without an appointment. -Yes. Even when the flowers were taken away, the whole office was filled with the sweet, cloying scent of roses, which also made Vanessa feel sick. She got up with a cold face, went to the window and opened it. He felt sick to his stomach at Ondos tactics. He stood by the window for a long time until the foul sweet smell dissipated before returning to his desk. Before he could sit down, his phone vibrated violently. It was Dns. He looked at the flickering pages of his phone with aplicated expression, his hands clenched. Since he left, she has deliberately avoided Dn, refraining from thinking about him and not answering the phone eight times out of ten. This man, too dangerous, more dangerous than Ondo, and she instinctively wanted to get away. Vanessa knew she was no match for Dn and that she could not read his mind. Vanessa was relieved when the phone finally hung up automatically. He forced himself to turn his attention back to his work and stop thinking about all that nonsense. -Uf. It was already 8. 30 p. m. when she finished thest document. Vanessa switched off theputer and rubbed her sore neck. -Enrique, get out of work. -Good. Mrs Vanessa, drive safely at night. Enrique nodded and finished packing his things and left, while Vanessa didnt stay long and left with her bag. His car was in the underground car park on the negative ground floor. Now there were only about half of the cars left in the car park so far. Vanessa listened to his footsteps and concentrated on finding her car. Suddenly, an arm wrapped around her waist and pulled her back. -Ah! Vanessa screamed in horror and mmed her elbow into the person behind her. -Its me. -Dn? What the hell is wrong with you? Showing up out of nowhere to hug was a shock to anyone, right? Vanessa shouted angrily, bursting out in foulnguage for the first time despite her image. She already had an intention to kill Dn right now because of the scare! Chapter 147: Possessiveness is not about love Dn chuckled lightly, took her chin and turned her head to kiss the corner of her lips intimately. This was a particrly easy gesture for Dn because of the height difference between them. Vanessa grimaced and pulled Dns hand away. -What the hell do you want? -My wife is about to be chased by another man, so of course I have to show up in a hurry to defend my sovereignty. my dear, do you miss me? -Who is your wife, let go of me! The bastard! Vanessa struggled several times but could not escape Dns harassment, whose arms wrapped around her slender waist like deft snakes. After several repetitions, Vanessa was panting with exhaustion. She gritted her teeth hard and looked breathlessly at Dn. -What the hell do you want to do? -Why are you avoiding me? The corners of Dns lips turned up in a wicked way, giving him a more than ungainly look, but his eyes were sharp. A strong, irresistible aura. Vanessa was a little distressed and avoided Dns gaze. -Hide me from you? You are thinking too much, why should I avoid you. -The reason for this is known only to you. Dn let out a light chuckle, seriously, and Vanessas heart beat a little more confused. She tried to look calm, not wanting the man to notice anything. -Itste, Im going back. -Yes, its time to go back. Dn nodded and pulled Vanessa into his car. Naturally, he took his keys, opened the door, put Vanessa in the passenger seat and buckled her seatbelt. Dn was already sitting in the drivers seat when Vanessa came back to reality. -Sir, if I remember correctly, this is my car. Youre not misremembering, Dn said matter-of-factly, starting the car and pulling out of the underground car park. -Its my house Im going back to, its my house only if you turn around and turn left up ahead. -Your house is my house, and I thought we agreed on that. -Who hase to an agreement with you?! Vanessa hates him with a passion, but has no choice but to submit to him, as she is always vulnerable when confronted by him. In the midst of resistance, it is still time to reach Dns vi. -Come in, I have a surprise for you. Vanessa rolled her eyes and thought angrily about what a surprise there could be. Now that he was here, there was no way he could leave without letting Dn get what he wanted. Vanessa resignedly continued on her way to the vige. As if sensing his return, the door opens and the robot Gordi emerges from it. -Sir, Madam, wee home. - When did she be Dns wife and how did she not know it herself? At Vanessas irritated and questioning eyes, Dn just looked at her tenderly, as if he didnt see the discontent. Vanessa grunted and entered the living room. -This Vanessas whole body froze as she looked at the huge red heartid out with countless rose petals on the floor. This is Whats going on? As far as the eye could see, not only was the entire floor of the hall covered with rose petals, but even the staircase leading to the first floor was covered with flower petals. The air was filled with the smell of roses and it was like being in a huge garden. -Do you like it? Dn stepped forward and hugged Vanessa from behind, deliberately lowering his voice in question. He was well aware of the advantages of his voice, which was enough to make people blush in his usual state, and even more so when it was deliberately suppressed to be more sensual and husky. That kind of killer power was simply unbeatable. Vanessa watched in amazement at what unfolded before her, somewhat overwhelmed by her reaction. As she walks away, Dn surprises her by approaching her and half crouching down. Removing her shoes and his own, he takes Vanessas hand and climbs up to the first floor. It felt a little strange to have fresh feet in the rose petals. Vanessa let Dn lead her down the rose petal-covered steps and then headed for the door to the master bedroom. Dn stepped forward and pushed the door open. The room was also covered with rose petals, as was therge bed. All these petals add up to exactly nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine roses. What is the point of this familiarity? Without waiting for Vanessa to think about it, she listens to Dns own exnation. -Ten times more than my nephew, so he must have liked the flowers I sent him better, right? So it was topare with Ondo, no wonder it was nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine. So, this man is bragging? Vanessa looked at Dn with a strange look on her face. -What, you dont like it? Dont indulge yourself, its just a shier way of chasing people. Dont forget that Dn is more dangerous than Ondo. Dn -Sir, there is no need to do this for me. Vanessas manner cooled to an indifferent refusal: Whatever you do, its a waste of time. -So what if its a waste of time? I am willing. Dns domineeringments silenced all denials from Vanessa, who was speechless for a long time. Its better to leave, I cant even fight this man. I cant fight this man. -Its time for me to go back. Vanessa bowed her head and turned to leave. dn suddenly lifted her onto his shoulders, striding over to the bed and throwing her on top of it. -What are you doing?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. -I am angry. Dn said, and despite his calm tone and expression, Vanessa sensed the danger and instinctively stepped back. She was like a small doll in front of a huge object, unable to escape and soon Dn was on top of her. He was probably very angry, because he opened his mouth and bit the tip of Vanessas nose. -Hmm. She blushed and looked at Dn with distrustful eyes, like a cute little bunny. -Ondo makes me angry by sending you so many flowers. Dn repeated it again to let Vanessa know that he was really angry and not joking. Vanessa looked to the side in silence, not daring to meet Dns eyes. -Its not that I asked him to hand it over. Muttering reluctantly, Vanessas face had discontent written all over it. -You love Ondo very much and were childhood friends with him. Now that he knows he has hurt you before, if hees back to you, will you fall in love with him again? Dn forced Vanessa to look him in the eye, and there was actually ack of confidence in his voice. Vanessas eyes widened in amazement, as if she had discovered a new world. -Are you worried? -No, Im afraid. Dns response was more blunt and dry than Vanessa would have liked, and in a tone of frank justification. - He had wanted to mock her, but now what was he supposed to spit out? Chapter 148: No joy -Dn, dont make fun of me. Didnt everything I suspected indicate that in this mans eyes I was nothing more than a tool of some use? If he really felt something for me, why did he turn a blind eye to my pain? And now, he wont let me go just because I dont want to cooperate and live under his control all the time. Because he is still useful to me, and he still has an interest in me. But in the end, we will part forever. And thats what happened. As it was, she was not prepared to sink any further, so they had to separate from each other. -Dn, if theres anything else you want me to do, I wont object. I havent forgotten our partnership, so you dont have to. Even if you just give me orders, Ill do it. The distancing in Vanessas eyes frustrated Dn and he wanted to shake her awake by grabbing her shoulders. The defensiveness of the kitty is too much. Even if even if his feelings for her were not really pure and it was only because he had special feelings now that he wanted to keep her close for a longer period of time. But it was Dn! He was Dn, whom no one could refuse. The kittens detachment was a monstrosity, so he wanted her to trust him and not give him that look that repulsed him. If Dn had known that Vanessa had once depended on him unconditionally, he would not be as unscrupulous as he was now. Unfortunately, it was toote. Holding Vanessas chin, Dns eyes look kind, but inside they are strong, cold and hard: -Vanessa, good girl, dont try to resist me or refuse me. Our bodies are well suited to each other, arent they? Besides, I can be your strong back-up, and neither the Moya family nor anyone else will do anything to you. Look, its a physical adjustment, not a deep feeling. Its a strong backing, not a shelter from the wind and rain. In that case, why should I impose it? Vanessa. -No, I can study, I can try to be strong, I can keep my fathers heart and soul and protect my mother. I can do all that. -Vanessa stopped running away and looked Dn straight in the eye. This bothered Dn more than when his eyes flickered, as if it was as if his kitty had found a way to support herself was quickly throwing him off. No way! The moment such a thought arose it was erased by Dn, who would never let it happen. Vanessa was his, and even if he did not love her to the point of reckless madness, he would not let her go so soon. -Can you really take the Caza Group and develop it? The Moya family is moreplicated than you think and? with Ondo stalking you, do you think Melina or Gerardo, which one of them let you go? Dns smile was a little colder and his tone even more menacing. Look, thats how he is. Just by showing him your determination to fight, all his false sweetness and affection vanishes to reveal his true self, domineering and strong, cold and cruel. How can you sink into such a man? Vanessas eyes calmed as she thought calmly. -Theres no way to predict what theyll do, but Ill try, if If it really didnt work, then he would quietly take his mother and leave the ce. Of course, that was thest option. But despite this, she will never againpromise like Dn and think about trusting him. -Do you know what youre talking about?N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -Of course I know. Vanessa spoke in a cold, indifferent tone that irritated Dn even more. The fingers pinching his jaw continued to press harder and harder, causing his delicate skin to change colour. It hurt a lot, but Vanessa endured it. Her stubborn stare provoked in Dn a pang of frustration, rather the agitation of not being able to control Vanessa and the irritation of being provoked. This made Dn angry and the consequence was that he too turned away all thought, withdrew his hand coolly and looked at Vanessa mockingly. -So, thats it for today. Vanessa lowered her eyes, not even looking at Dn, and slowly sat up, leaning against the bed. She straightened her spine and brushed against him without hesitation. Their breaths mingled and then they quickly separated again, slowly pulling away from each other until they could no longer feel him. Instead of warmth and romance, the rose petals all over the floor made it feel even colder. Vanessa put on her shoes in silence. The Gordi robot stood back and asked: -Maam, are you going out? Vanessa paused, turned her head to look at the lovely Gordi and nodded silently. -Itste, you should stay and rest. But since you insist on going, I wish you a good journey. Gordi turned to the door and, with a sh of red light in his eyes, the door opened automatically. -Thank you. Vanessa has not forgotten the panic and anxiety she felt the first day she woke up in this vi, in front of that door that wouldnt open. Gordi was there at the time and did not help her open the door. And this time it was different. Because of what Dn had set up for Gordis system? Vanessa thought, but her thoughts were soon pushed out of her head by the mming of the door. Dont think about Dn any more. Vanessa picks up the pace, gets into her car and drives off without a second thought. Dn stood coolly on the first-floor balcony, hands in his trouser pockets, watching Vanessas car drive away from his vi and out of sight. The thin lips were tightly pursed, revealing a sharp, cold aura. The vi had been decorated so romantically for Vanessa to spend an unforgettable evening, but, unfortunately, it all went wrong. Instead of an affair, the two had an unhappy break-up. Dns face went cold at the thought. After a long silence, he turned to leave. In the house in Caza. -Vanessa, are you back? Why are you back sote today? Vanessa saw Mercedes and, for a moment, her terrified andplicated heart felt like it had found something to lean on and suddenly calmed down. She strides over to Mercedes and sits down on her knees next to her, lying on herp as she did when she was a child. -Mum, why arent you asleep yet? -Im old, Mercedes said and stroked her daughters hair. I cant sleep. When you get older, people sleep less. -You are still young. -Nonsense. Mercedes smiled and was surprised to see the mark on Vanessas chin. Could it be Ondo, who, not wanting to divorce Vanessa, has been bothering her again? Hes not happy about divorcing Vanessa. Mercedes asked angrily. -Vanessa, did Ondo find you? Did he intimidate you? Chapter 149: By the company’s bylaws -No, Mum. Concerned about Mercedes health, Vanessa immediately denied it. Mercedes, however, thought she was beingforting and, with tears in her eyes, grabbed his hand and said. -Ondo is just bullying people! You are divorced and our family has been victimized by him? What more does he want? -Mum, Im fine, dont be angry. Vanessa hurried to her feet and sat down next to Mercedes, hugging her shoulders and reassuring her. -How can it be right? Look at your chin, Mercedes said sadly. It was then that Vanessa realised why she was suddenly in such an emotional state. The marks on her chin had been made by Dn, but Vanessa couldnt tell Mercedes that. -Mum, its really not Ondo. Its okay, its nothing, itll be fine tomorrow. Its gettingte, so go get some rest. -Who else is Ondo? -Mum, its really nothing. You should go to bed, your body cant stay awake all night. If Vanessa didnt say anything, Mercedes knew she couldnt ask anything. Her daughter was so stubborn that even she couldnt help it if she didnt want to talk about it. Mercedes had no choice but to give in. But she kept it secret in her mind, intending to find out for herself if she had the chance. If it were really Ondo, she would never have forgiven him so easily! Back in her room, Vanessa hurried into the bathroom and immediately changed her expression when she saw the clear fingerprints on her chin in the mirror. Damn Dn, why leave such obvious marks on my face? Luckily its not serious and will disappear after a good nights sleep tomorrow. Vanessa took a quick shower and went to sleep with a feeling of exhaustion. In the Caza Group. -Mrs Vanessa, the flowers. Vanessas brow immediately furrowed as she saw Henry enter with a bouquet of lilies in his arms. -Cant you refuse to ept it? -The florist said that the person had already paid, so they could not refuse delivery. Vanessa already knew who had sent the flowers, but she didnt even bother to look at them. -Throw it away. If flowers appear in the future, throw them in the bin and dont bring them back to me. -Okay, I understand. Enrique took the flowers and left, following Vanessas orders to throw them in the trash. From now on, the flowers delivered by Ondo are thrown directly into the rubbish bin outside the Caza Group building. -Pulled again? Ondo looked at Juan with a sour face and clenched his fist, mming it hard on his desk. Juan stood still, speechless. When Ondo had finished venting his anger, he leaned back in his chair, annoyed, and tugged vigorously at his tie. -You go out. Juan nodded and turned to leave. Ondo sat in his office for a while and then suddenly got up to leave. As soon as he left, Gerardo arrived at the office, just in time to ask for him, and asked his secretary toe right away, but she found no one. -The bastard is not even in the office during working hours. At Gerards annoyance, the secretary made an astonished face and stood meekly by, not daring to say a word. -Notify Mr. Ondo that he is absent from work without cause and that he will be dealt with in ordance withpany rules. The secretary, who did not expect Mr Gerardo to be serious, froze for a moment before nodding and replying: Yes, Mr Gerardo, Ill get on with it. When Gerardo was the only one left in the office, he grimaced and made a call. -13, how are things going with the research you were asked to do? The other party replied somewhat unfamiliarly, and Gerards face grew grimmer and grimmer as he said angrily: Then go ahead! As he hung up the phone, Gerards eyes filled with cruelty and coldness. -What an understatement, Ondo. It was surprising that even his shadowy men had not been able to find any more useful clues. Shouldnt he reassess the abilities of his only grandson? However, there was no doubt that the Moya Group would be better off if it could evade its own pursuit and takemand in the future. Ondo had no idea what was going through Gerardos mind as he drove to the Caza Group building. -Im sorry Mr. Ondo, Mrs. Vanessa said she cante up.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. The receptionist looked at Ondo with an apologetic face and, although he feared his cold face, he had the guts to speak. After all, this was the Caza Group, and she would have lost her job if she had been afraid that Ondo would put him there. There was anger and embarrassment on Ondos face, he didnt think he would be stopped by a receptionist. He red at the receptionist, who was already on the verge of tears, and walked away in irritation. I certainly wouldnt go back, and I wouldnt rest until I saw Vanessa today. But she wouldnt see it! Ondo returned to the car and banged hard on the steering wheel with a grim look on his face. -Vanessa, dont make me. Ondo pursed his lips in a look of pain and muttered to himself, while his eyes glowed with a cruel, cold light. -Ill give you one more chance, okay? Ondo took out his phone, opened the photo album and looked at the picture of Vanessa and muttered to himself. If anyone had seen Ondos expression at this moment, they would have been shocked by the twisted look on his face. It was simply morbid, sick to the core. By now Vanessa had also heard that Ondo hade to see her but that the receptionist had stopped him, she just raised an eyebrow and didnt say another word. -Ms. Vanessa, off duty? -Yes. The security guard outside the underground car park greets Vanessa warmly, and she smiles back. The car pulls out of the negative car park and has not gone far when a sudden figure running towards her brings the car to a screeching halt. Vanessas body, by inertia, slides to the front and is pulled backwards by the seat belt. A wave of vertigoes and goes quickly. Knock Knock The car window was mmed sharply, emitting a rough, steady sound. Vanessa then came to her senses and looked coldly at Ondo, who was still knocking on her car window. It didnt go away! Vanessa didnt want to see him at all and gripped the steering wheel tightly, intending to restart the car and drive away, but Ondo, as if reading her thoughts, stepped back in front of the car and they looked at each other through the front windscreen. -Beep-beep As Vanessas car was parked just outside the car park, blocking the path of the car behind, the people behind her honked their horns to urge them to follow. There was no way she was going to leave without tackling Ondo first. Vanessa finally rolled down the window and looked at Ondo with a cold expression. -What the hell do you want? -Lets talk. When Vanessa finally agreed to talk to him, Ondo immediately showed his joy. He looked at Vanessa with a gentle, poised, handsome, soft face, evidently convinced that Vanessa had loved him for what he was now, and that she would fall again if he confronted her in this way. I had to say that Ondo was self-centred and conceited. Chapter 150: Dad’s death has nothing to do with me Her appearance made Vanessa feel more and more disgusted. -Get in. Ondo smiled softer and softer as his goal was achieved. You see, her heart cannot resist such a self. She is not a hard person, and in time she will forgive me ande back to me. If Vanessa knew what Ondo was thinking right now, she would have no qualms about driving straight to him. Anyway, it wasnt as if someone like Ondo was going to give his life just to ask for forgiveness, was he? Unfortunately, Vanessa did not have the ability to read minds. As Ondo was in the passenger seat, Vanessa was not in a good mood. She stopped the car at a random coffee shop on the side of the road and got out without saying a word. Seeing this, Ondo followed suit and got out of the car. -Go ahead, what do you want to talk to me about? Vanessa didnt have the patience to spend any more time with Ondo, stirred the coffee in front of her and asked in a cold voice. -Vanessa, the flowers I sent you, do you like them? Ondo was going to ask Vanessa why she had thrown the flowers away, but he was worried that she would get angry if he asked her that, so he asked her in a polite tone. She had made a mistake, so it was only fair that she kept quiet for the moment. -Ondo, I dont want to waste my time with you. So say what you have to say. Vanessa put down the spoon and looked at Ondo, her beautiful eyes cold and distant, as if he were aplete stranger. Ondos gentle smile froze and his eyes clearly showed his annoyance, but he had to continue pretending to be gentle. That hypocritical face disgusted Vanessa. -Vanessa, I really want to start over with you. Even if Ive made mistakes before, Ive regretted it, havent I? I really love you. -Love? Se?or Ondo, your love is as cheap as it is disgusting, and dont you think you dont deserve the word love? -scoffed Vanessa, unceremoniously ripping off Ondos mask of hypocrisy, you must be angry and upset with me for not knowing what I was doing, right? Well, you should look in the mirror. Youre such a hypocrite when you talk about love. -Vanessa, Im really looking for you to get back together. Feeling humiliated, Ondo sets aside his dignity as a man to win Vanessa back, but she refuses to give him a chance. In this way, he was simply bullying.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. -So what? You ask me to get back together and I have to say yes? Vanessa found it ridiculous that she hadnt noticed this mans selfishness and shamelessness before. -Ive been humble enough toe and apologise to you twice, what more do you want? Yes, Ive misunderstood you and Ive done a lot of bad things in the past, but Ive apologised, havent I? Vanessa, do you have to hold on to that little guilt of mine? Ondo grunted under his breath in annoyance and looked questioningly at Vanessa. He didnt even think that the harm he had done to Vanessa was so unforgivable that it seemed to him to be nothing more than a conflict arising from a misunderstanding, not even worth mentioning. Then, as he apologised, Vanessa had to forgive. Vanessa almostughed: -That little fault? I have been humiliated and humiliated because of you, and my father died because of you. Do you think I am going to forgive you for the little fault you are talking about that caused the death of my family? Oh, dont even think about it. I wont forgive you in my next life, not even in this one! Now she hated a lot, let alone forgave him. At the mention of Philips death, Ondos anger was not contained. But he remained resigned to the fact that he was not the main cause of Philips death. -I know that dads death affected you a lot and that you resent and me me, but I didnt cause dads death at all. I am just as sad and distressed about dads passing. -Who else could it be if it wasnt you? Dads first attack was spurred by your affair with Melina! Vanessas eyes were red and she looked at Ondo with hatred. The fragile and stubborn look made Ondos heart ache and he couldnt resist the urge to take her hand tofort her, but Vanessa unceremoniously avoided him. A sharp gaze fixed him squarely. -Dont mention dad again, you dont deserve it. Ondo, what I regret most in my life is meeting you. Im not going to let dads death go. Sooner orter, Ill make you pay. -I told you I had nothing to do with dads death. Ondo felt annoyed and irritated by Vanessas look of hatred. He was afraid to face such a Vanessa, unable to bear her hatred, and unconsciously used his anger to escape from it all. -Dad was fine when he left my office that day, but it was because he bumped into Melinaing out of the lift when he fell to the floor in shock. Also, the day dad died, Melina was thest one to visit the room. Ondo blurted out thatst sentence to emphasise Melinas presence, but the moment he said it, not only he, but also Vanessa, froze. His breathing becameboured and his nerves were tense. -You say dad met Melina before he died too? -The other day he came to see me at work and happened to meet dad in the lift. Ondo has finally found an opportunity to defend himself and absolve himself of responsibility, and of course he wont let it go. -That bitch, Melina, must have said something to dad that day and thats why dad fell under the stimulus. Only after that, dads health kept deteriorating and fainting, Melina must have feared that dad would wake up and do something against her, so she simply made a ruthless move to strike first. It had to be said that Ondos words were the truth of the matter. He blurted it out to absolve himself of responsibility, but Vanessa took it to heart. Its her, its got to be her! Vanessa gritted her teeth, her heart filled with hatred. How could she do such a vicious thing when she is her fathers own daughter? Melina! -Vanessa, are you okay? Seeing that Vanessas face had be extremely ugly in its hatred, Ondo immediately became concerned and took her hand in his, his eyes full of tenderness, trying to take advantage of her vulnerability and make her forgive herself. The warmth of the body on the back of her hand, which did not belong to her, brought Vanessa quickly back to her senses, and her eyes shed with disgust as she quickly withdrew her hand. -Even if Melina killed dad, you cant get away with it! Shes the mastermind and youre the aplice. Ondo, you and Melina, youll both pay for this! -said Vanessa through gritted teeth. Ondo felt irritated and embarrassed. -Its that bitch Melina who got daddy killed, not me at all. She set us up from start to finish, she lied to me! Vanessa, you cant me everything on me! Chapter 151: You are an accomplice -And what is the difference between you and her? Unwilling to let her go, Ondo got up with her and stepped forward to stop her, grabbing her wrist. -Ondo, let him go! Being touched by this man made her feel sick. -There is no release! The words are clear, I didnt do it at all, so why do you still refuse to forgive me? -I told you, Melina is the mastermind and you are an aplice. There is absolutely, positively, positively no way I can forgive you, what a dream! Vanessa shook off Ondos hand in disgust, her eyes full of disgust and hatred. The look was like a needle piercing Ondos nerves so hard that he had a moment of weakness, followed by a moment of irritation. -Vanessa, Ive given you a chance, but you keep pushing me. -Pressure you? Ondo, how dare you say such a thing! The contempt in Vanessas eyes made Ondo feel like the dirtiest of sludge and he felt extremely humiliated. His eyes turned red and Vanessas gaze was even more sinister and terrifying. It was clear that one second they were talking about love and sincerely asking for forgiveness, but at this point they had already revealed their original form. It was a wonder that Vanessa believed such a person. She scoffed, mocking: -Ondo, you should look in the mirror and see what you look like now. You are ugly and disgusting. You are the most arrogant and selfish man in the world who only sees himself, and how can someone like you be good enough for me? At first, it was she who loved the wrong person, so she had to endure the pain even more. And now, she had fully recognised the hypocritical and ugly face of this man, and she was even more certain that a man like him was not worthy of her at all. The separation was perfect. Vanessa turned and walked away with her pride. Ondos eyes were bloodshot and redder as he stared at Vanessas retreating back, his eyes twisted and terrified. -Vanessa, who do you think will love you after you leave me! You are my wife and you can only be mine. I will show you who is the man who loves you most in this world. If Vanessa had turned around she would have seen Ondos grim expression, possessed and creepy all over. Unfortunately, he did not turn around, so he could not see, let alone know, what crazy things this man had done. Now she was full of rage and wanted to find Melina, to scold her and beat her so badly that she would spend the rest of her life in prison. Unfortunately, she couldnt. -Dad! Im sorry, Im so sorry. Vanessa sat in the car, unable to control the angry tears any longer. She gripped the steering wheel tightly and choked back the tears as she continued to apologise to Philip. Her beautiful face was filled with hatred and the suffocating frustration of not being able to take revenge. Vanessa did not return to the Caza family that night, but called Mercedes to tell her that she was workingte and went to the cemetery. It was not yet dark when he arrived. Vanessa bought flowers at the florists, held them up and silently climbed a step. Amidst the rows of gravestones, Vanessa spotted Philips at once. Slowly but surely, she approached it, bent down and ced the bouquet on the ground. -Dad, Ivee to see you. Vanessa tried to smile, knowing that her father wanted to see himself in a light and cheerful posture, not in pain and sadness. He could not let his father worry even in heaven. After exchanging greetings, Vanessa sat directly on the ground and reached out to lovingly caress the photo of Philip on the tombstone. -Dad, I miss you so much. Vanessas fingertips rested on the soft smile at the corner of Philips lips in the photo, and her voice trembled with the effort of a smile. The cold tombstone chafed his heart so hard that it was as if a great invisible hand squeezed hard and tight, the pain of near suffocation and explosion was desperate and impotent. -Dad, Dad Vanessa was like a homeless child and the sadness in her heart could no longer be contained. She leaned down and hugged the gravestone, tears streaming down her face. The slender figure looked so lonely and forlorn in the faded surroundings that it was heartbreaking. The sound of suppressed sobs carried all her sadness and grief, making the wind around her moan along with her, as if in response to her pain. In the SJ Group. -Ondo went to see Vanessa again? -Yes, this very afternoon. Miss Vanessa sat for a while with Ondo in the caf and left, but was stopped by Ondo. Dn pursed his lips, his eyes filled with distaste.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. There was a surge of displeasure, making the air pressure in his body colder and lower. Matthew stood with his head hanging over his side, waiting for Dnsmand. -Where is he now? Mateo immediately went to check, and froze when he discovered where Vanessa was. -What? Dn noticed the momentary change in Mateo and frowned at the question. -Miss Vanessa, you are in the cemetery. -The cemetery? ! Vanessa was alone in the cemetery, but it was night, it was dark, and she wasnt afraid? -When did he leave? -At 6:30 in the evening. It was almost ten oclock, which meant that Vanessa had been at the cemetery for more than three hours. -Fuck! Dns expression changed and he left the SJ in a frenzy to drive to the cemetery, oblivious to thetest disagreement. Vanessa, as if unaware of the passage of time, continues to sit on her knees in front of the tombstone talking to Felipe. -Dad, do you remember the first time I got lost at summer camp? At that time I really thought I couldnt go home and that I would never see you and mum again. That day I cried especially hard, scared and anxious. When I heard your voice, I couldnt believe it, it was like a dream. I was so happy that I threw myself into your arms and cried. Dad, you were always there for me when I was sad and helpless. But now you cant hold me like before. Tears rolled down her pale face, but Vanessa tried to keep her smile. -But its okay dad, Ive grown up and Ive be strong. Even without you by my side, Ill keep going. So whether its Melina or Ondo, Ill make them pay. And herself. She also had something to do with her fathers death. How so many tragedies could have happened if she had not fallen in love with Ondo by mistake. -Dad, I will take good care of mum in the future. I will be strong when one day in the future Mom wille to you. I will run your business you left behind and wait for the future to adopt a smart child who will inherit your heart and soul. Or simply donate it. By then I wille with you and be your daughter again in my next life, okay? Chapter 152: Seen by Mercedes Vanessas punishment to herself was to live alone forever. It was only a love and a marriage that ruined so much. She no longer had the strength to love, and even her heart for Dn would try desperately to forget it and then erase itpletely. I no longer needed love, let alone marriage. Touching Philips tombstone, Vanessa fell silent. And not far behind her, a tall figure stood silently where she stood. It was Dn. He hade, he did not know whether by chance or not, he had just heard just what Vanessa had said before. From the tone of her voice, he guessed what was going on, and her handsome, unearthly face turned darkly cold. The eyes that looked at Vanessa were intensely possessive. How can you make such a choice? Dnughed softly and wordlessly as he moved forward, taking a step closer. The warm coat spread gently over Vanessas body, dispelling the cold and the loneliness, and Vanessa was slow to look at her clothes, which smelled familiarly of cologne. I knew it was Dns. -Why are you here? -Ill keep youpany. What it says is thepany, not the search. Vanessa frowned, she would not and could not allow Dn to stay at her fathers grave with her. Rising quietly, Vanessa looked at Dn with calm eyes.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. -Im going back home. Dn sniffed and said nothing, but made his position clear by his practical actions. Looking at the tall figure walking in front of her, Vanessas emotions were overwhelmingly mixed. Why is this man always there when I am at my weakest and need help? Why is he always so kind and considerate in those moments that I cant even hate him if I want to? It was abominable. Vanessa lowered her head, not wanting to look at the man in front of her who always disturbed her thoughts. Dn was a member of the Moya family, and a much scarier and nastier man than Ondo. She had been his lover because she had no choice but to work with him, but it was better to distance herself from him after realising who he was. Perhaps too absorbed in her thoughts, Vanessa didnt even notice that Dn had suddenly stopped in front of her. The consequence was that the whole person crashed into his arms. The tip of her nose came to collide with his firm chest, which immediately became painful, and her eyes reddened involuntarily, tears welling up in her eyes. It hurts a lot. -Is everything all right? Dn looked at Vanessa, who was holding her nose with a puzzled and amused expression, and was immediately distressed to see that she was on the verge of tears. Withdrawing his hand, he frowned at the sight of his nose and reached out carefully to rub it. -Does it still hurt? -Its OK. It was that the moment of impact was excruciatingly painful, after that it was fine. Dns scent in her nose was so strong and violent that Vanessa tried to avoid him. She stepped back, trying to put distance between them, but Dn quickly grabbed her around the waist and confined her in his arms. -Dont try to escape. Dns voice wasmanding andmanding. -Let go of me. Vanessa frowned and reached out coolly to push Dn away, trying to pull out of his arms. -Dont move. Dns voice was even colder, a tone ofmand that sent shivers down her spine, and Vanessa unconsciously stopped and stared at him in disbelief. His eyes were cold and deep, unreadable. -Be a good girl and let me hold you for a while. In fact, he missed her unexpectedly after not seeing her for a few days. Only at that moment, holding her in his arms, feeling the warmth of her body and the beating of her heart, did his cold, silent heart finally warm. The mans arms were so strong, like pincers, that Vanessa worried that they might strangle her waist. Both had fallen silent. In the silence of such a night, the sound of a heartbeat gradually grew louder. Vanessas face flushed slightly and she stiffened in a twisted way. Dn suddenly released her just as she was about to lose control and try to fight back. -Lets go. That said, Dn left with her. This time Vanessa dared not stray again and obediently followed Dn out of the cemetery. -Where is my car? -Driven back by Matthew. Vanessa stared dumbfounded at the empty parking space, and was almost enraged to hear Dns justified response. Take my car without my keys and without my permission? This man This man is really dominant! -Ill take you back, Dn said, not waiting for Vanessa to refuse, and added, This time not to my house, but to Cazas house. What else could you do if you didnt say yes? Do you really want to sit on the side of the road all night and wait for the bus toe back into town during the day? Reluctantly getting into the car, Vanessa looks out of the window in the dark of the night, ignoring Dns presence. She looked more like a moody child with this look on her face. Dns eyes were full ofughter, but the corners of his lips were pursed in restraint for fear that Vanessa would identally see that he was smiling and bursting out. At times like this, it was better to cajole. -Well,e back. I really didnt expect Dn, a dominant man, to actually do what she said he would do and leave her on the doorstep of her own vi. Vanessa froze for a moment before returning her attention, but remained cool. When she got out of the car, she didnt even look at Dn and headed straight for the door of her house. She seemed toozy to bother with Dn, but to the mans eyes she looked like she was running away. After watching Vanessa walk to her vi, Dn got into his car and drove away. At the door, Vanessa turned and saw Dns car drive off before looking away. She bent down to change her shoes and was about to go upstairs when she saw Mercedesing down the stairs. -Mum? Why are you still awake? Vanessa was startled, her heart instantly racing at the thought of Dn, who had just left. With a slightly ufortable expression, she nced at Mercedes, surreptitiously watching her expression. It was a relief to see that there was nothing unusual. But it seemed that Vanessa calmed down too soon. -The man who just sent you back, was it Dn? Although it was a question, Mercedes expression was one of certainty. She was worried about her daughter, and being prone to insomnia in her old age, she had been sitting on the balcony waiting for Vanessa to return. It was then that she happened to see Dn escorting Vanessa back. Luckily, they didnt make a big deal out of it, so Mercedes didnt think much of it now. -Yes. Vanessa did not dare to lie and became nervous immediately after answering. Mercedes was about to say something, but seeing her daughter in that state, she immediately became distressed again. -Silly girl, Im just asking, thats all. -Mum, I Vanessa looked at Mercedes, not knowing what to say. Chapter 153: Don’t Touch Me with Your Dirty Hands Dads death had to do with the Moya family, and if Mom found out about his rtionship with Dn, she would not be able to ept it and would feel upset and sad. But what to do, how could she exin now. Vanessas heart was full of panic, but she couldnt let Mercedes see it, so she had to hold it back desperately. The palms of his hands were covered with cold sweat. -Well, its no big deal. Go back to bed, its gettingte, said Mercedes casually, looking at Vanessa with pained eyes. Relieved to see this, Vanessa said nothing more and nodded her head. When he returned to his room, he dared to show his relief. Unbeknownst to him, downstairs, Mercedes smile had retreated and there was worry in her eyes. After Mercedes saw that Vanessa and Dn were together, Vanessa began to distance herself further from Dn. She avoided seeing him for a few days afterwards, but Dn had note to see her so she wondered if Dn was busy with something. At the same time Ondos harassment became more intense. -Didnt they say that delivered flowers go straight into the trash? Vanessa frowned as she saw the bouquet in Henrys hand, her eyes filled with disgust. Enrique also had a hard look. -Mrs Vanessa, the containers at the door are full. This is the tenth bouquet of the day. -Then go and throw it in the trash, or give it to any random person passing by on the side of the road. Whatever works, but dont put it in front of me. -Well. Vanessa was too angry looking at the papers. He gritted his teeth in hatred, he had made it clear to Ondo, what should he do to make him give up? Pinching her forehead in exhaustion, Vanessa felt that if she went on any longer she would go mad sooner orter. The Moya family. Melina finished packing her things and prepared to go to the hospital to see the baby. He was almost recovered and she had been discharged, but the baby was to remain in an infant incubator. The boy, who had been there for ten days, had changed a little and seemed even more endearing. -Mrs. Melina, is there anything else you would like to bring? Jaime looked at Melina with a look of respect. -Jaime. ondo is very busy? He hasnt seen the baby in a while and the baby must miss his daddy. Can you ask grandpa to call Ondo and ask him toe to the hospital? I couldnt believe that Ondo would not be moved by such a lovely baby. Her son was the best child in the world and Ondo would have loved it if he had had more contact with children. She had be a Se?ora Moya, lived in Vi Moya and had given Ondo children, but it was not enough. People were greedy. What I wanted most at the moment was Ondos love.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Jaime looked at Melinas sadness and thought of the baby in the hospitals infant incubator and couldnt help but feel distressed. Sighing inwardly, his eyes filled with pity. -Im going to call Mr. Gerardo, wait a moment. -Really? -Melina said with a delighted look, her eyes even glistening with tears, -Thank you, thank you Jaime. -Its all right. Jaimeughed, and the expression on his face immediately changed to sympathy as he turned to make the call. Gerardo was in thepany. When he received a call from Jaime, he thought for a moment and sent his secretary directly to Ondo. -What is it? Naturally, Ondos face was not much better when confronted with Mr. Gerardos exclusive secretary. Anyone would be afraid in front of Mr. Ondos cold face, but the secretary would not be because he was with Mr. Gerardo, he was loyal only to Mr. Gerardo and had experienced many storms, so how could he be afraid of Ondo. -Mr. Gerardo has asked you to go to the hospital today and Mrs. Melina will visit the baby and you should go too. Ondos face grew increasingly sombre. -Go back and tell grandpa Ill be at the hospital. -Then please, Mr. Ondo, go away. The secretary finished and stood quietly, as if he was going to watch Ondo leave. His forcefulness andck of consideration increased Ondos irritation, but he could do nothing to him because he was Se?or Gerardos man. Ondo grabbed his jacket and left with a sombre look on his face. Hospital. Melina looked at the baby in the incubator with a happy expression, thinking that when he grew up he would look more and more like Ondo, she couldnt help but feel happy and even hoped that he would grow up sooner. -Mrs. Moya, your babys health is improving. The doctor has said that if he continues to progress well, he will be able to leave the hospital in the next two weeks. Congrattions. -Thank you Melina liked being called Se?ora Moya, before she had to follow Ondo without a name and suffer the humiliation, but now she could finally enjoy the word Se?ora Moya with a straight face. This vanity alone fascinated Melina, and once she grasped it, she was reluctant to let go. She tries hard to adopt the posture of a wealthy wife, putting up an elegant fa?ade, but due to her natural inferiorityplex, she unconsciously put her pride in disguise to look at people with superior and condescending eyes once she reached the top. Like now. She thought the little nurse ttered and pleased her by saying so many things to her just because she was Se?ora Moya. So, naturally, the thanks were not very sincere, or even condescending. The nurse wanted to tell her about the babys health, but she got angry with Melinas attitude so she left without saying anything. Melina didnt care either. Pr hade with her and was now instructed to wait at the door. Upon seeing Ondo, Pr immediately smiled and greeted him. -Sir, have youe to visit the baby? Ondo nodded and Pr stepped aside to make way. Melina turned in surprise at the sound of the voice: -Ondo, you are here She rushed forward and took his arm affectionately: -Come and see our baby, hes so cute and looks just like you. With a grimace, Ondo stuck out his arm and gave Melina a mocking look. That look instantly froze Melinas joy, and she recoiled unconsciously, shivering with cold as if she had fallen into a pile of ice. -Dont touch me with your dirty hands. And dont you ever say that baby looks like me again. How can a child born of your womb look like me. He is what you are, and he is not worthy of being a member of our Moya family. -He is his son. Chapter 154: Gossip -Shut up! -Ondos gaze was cold as he stared at Ondos face. -I wont recognise this bastard! And you, Melina, you dont even think about taking Mrs. Moyas ce, its up to the baby. -I didnt, I was I really love you and I just want you to see our baby. -Ondo scoffed and looked at Melina with indifference. -Dont you ever think of using Mr. Gerard again to achieve your purpose, even if you have this child to fall back on, I am capable of leaving you with nothing at any moment. Dont ever think of using me again. And dont think that Mr. Gerard will always be there for you, one day Ondo paused and did not continue, but the grimace said it all. Melina was so scared that a million thoughts ran through her mind, but she didnt dare say a word out loud. Apparently satisfied with the effect of his words, Ondo smiled softly but with cold eyes. -Remember, be honest from now on, and maybe when the futurees Ill give you a sum of money to feed you for the rest of your life with this bastard. If not, dont me me for being rude, Ondo turned and walked away without even looking at the incubator child. He came, just to warn Melina again. When Ondo left, Melinas nerves rxed. Her legs were so weak that she almost fell over, and she grabbed the side cot to keep still. Her face was white and her eyes were full of panic, anger and resentment. The baby suddenly screamed, attracting Melinas attention. He turned his head, eyes resentful and cold, and looked at his little son. -Why are you crying? I worked so hard to get pregnant with you, and now Ive managed to give birth to you, thinking youd be useful and help me get Ondos heart. And what happened? Youre a useless piece of shit. Melina looked at the baby, who knew nothing, with resentment and anger. He gripped the incubator tightly, his expression grim. Pr, who was worried about what was happening to the baby, came in eagerly and was startled to see Melinas sombre expression. She froze in ce, afraid of going too far. Noticing that there was someone there, Melina with difficulty removed the resentment from her face. She stood up and turned around, an icy smile on her lips as she looked at Pr. -Pr, you havent seen anything, have you? Pr then snapped back to reality and ducked her head in fear, not daring to look at Melinas malevolent and terrifying expression. -Yes, I didnt see anything. -Its OK. Melina smiled coldly and, without another nce at the baby, walked away on her high heels with an elegant and noble face. She was relieved when only Pr was left. The baby was still crying and she immediately approached him in anguish, gently stroking the incubator and talking to the child. -Baby, be good, dont cry. Dont be afraid, Im here. Sitting in the car, Melinas eyes were spiteful and she gritted her teeth. It was then that, without realising it, he saw a car in his rear-view mirror and the familiar number te caught his eye. Thats Ondos car! Where is he going? Unconsciously, Melina started the car and followed him. She followed him from a distance and was furious when she saw him stop in front of the Caza Group and enter with a bouquet of flowers in his arms. Ondo was still obsessed with that bitch Vanessa. As long as Vanessa lived around here, there was no way she was in Ondos heart. -Bitch! Bitch! Bitch!This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. It was obvious she was already divorced but she was still seducing Ondo, making him crazy and leaving herself and the kids behind. She wouldnt let it go, she had to do something. He clenched his fists in a tight grip as if he felt no pain. He sat in the car until Ondo grabbed his bouquet again and was regretfully chased away by security. The resentment and jealousy on his face became even more horrible. She pleaded with Ondo desperately, yet she failed to win his love and attention. But what was that bitch Vanessa doing? Despising and trampling on Ondos love to embarrass him and even letting the security guards humiliate him? I will absolutely ruin Vanessa, yes, ruin her! Melina suddenly thought about the photos she had taken, and if made them public, wouldnt all of Pacifica City know how promiscuous she, Vanessa, was, and that her divorce from Ondo was entirely due to her own indiscretions? Melina thought as if she could see the day when Vanessa would be disgraced and scorned. That night, gossip began to circte on the Inte. The eldest grandson of the most important family in Ciudad Pacifica, the Moya family, had divorced a few months earlier. There was all kinds of gossip about the reasons for the divorce as if the people involved had lived through it themselves. And in the midst of all this talk, one is quietly gaining ground. In other words, the woman misbehaved during the marriage and that is why the marriage broke up. It was even whispered that the lord of the Moya family originally loved someone else. And that his true love was the half-sister of his ex-wife, who had to step back and be taken away from her beloved because she was an illegitimate daughter and because of his ex-wifes jealousy. In short, either way, Vanessa has be a bully, an unfaithful woman. And Ondo and Melina are victims. The next day, word spread through the high society of Pacifica City. The Caza family. Vanessa looked at Mercedes, who had a strange expression on her face, thinking she was not well, and asked: -Mum, whats the matter, dont you feel well? Mercedes got up, walked over and hugged Vanessa effusively. -Vanessa, good girl, I know youve been hurt. Im sorry, its my fault for being useless. I believe in you. Dont feel bad, mummy will always be on your side. Vanessa looked at Mercedes in confusion, not knowing what she was talking about. -Mum, you -I knew everything. My daughter behaves so well, how could she be one of those frivolous women. Its those people who want to set you up, so they nder you. -Mum, has something happened? -Vanessa, I knew everything, you dont have to put up with it. I know youre sad. Vanessa said no more. She simply reassured Mercedes before going upstairs and back to her room. He called Enrique directly. -Enrique, has anything happened recently? There, Enrique was silent for a moment, his tone a little heavy: -Ill send you a link, so you can see for yourself. Chapter 155: It won’t be like before After reading the content of the link, Vanessa was simply exasperated. Who else could this trick be but Melina? Only she could think of such underhand means of revenge. Before he could settle the score with her, Melina, on the other hand, jumped in to smear herself first. -Miss Vanessa, have you finished reading? -asked Enrique cautiously, his tone full of concern, fearing that Vanessa was deeply affected by all this subterfuge. -Dont worry, I dont care, said Vanessa with an expressionless face and switched off the phone. She couldnt control the mouths of the others. And the only thing Vanessa was worried about now were the photos Melina had taken. With her malevolent mind, she would surely have made those photos public as well. That was when Vanessa must have had the biggest headache. After hanging up Enriques phone, Ondos call came immediately after, as if he knew she had already seen the news. She didnt want to answer, but the phone kept ringing. Then Ondo simply sent a text message, threatening to go straight to Cazas house like that night if she didnt answer the phone. Desperate, Vanessa had no choice but to answer the phone. -Ondo, what the hell are you trying to do? -Im sure youve seen these rumours on the inte, and if you let it go any longer, soon the Caza Groups share price will suffer. By then, everyone will think youre a bitch and spit on you, and even the impression of thepany will continue to worsen. -?Y? -asked Vanessa with derision and contempt. Did he list all these worst oues one by one just to make her see the situation clearly? -Vanessa, I want to help you. The smugness in Ondos tone withdrew and he became affectionate, as if he really cared about Vanessa and wanted to help her. But the hypocrisy in his tone made Vanessa feel bad, he was a viin. Ondo wanted to take advantage of the fire, but she did not give him that opportunity. -I dont need your help! -No? Vanessa, think about it. You and I know who did it. Now its just some gossip, when the day the inte is flooded with those pictures of you, what do you think will happen? At that point, not to mention you, just the Caza Group and Mom. can the Group survive another blow after just relieving, or can mums health hold out? Ondo knew exactly where Vanessas weak points were, so he seeded with flying colours. The words pinched her in her most vulnerable spot of heart, squeezing hard when she didnt want to face it. Let the biting pain remind her that there was no turning back, onlypromise. But how could she resign herself! Vanessas face was full of sadness and her grip on the phone was deathly tight, she was no longer willing to listen to Ondos tone. -Ondo, I dont need your help, he gritted his teeth, saying one word at a time. -Vanessa, now is not the time to be angry with me. Think about the Caza Group, and then think about mum, are you sure you can take another blow? Ondo was so determined to win that for the moment he didnt care about Vanessas hardness. Because he was sure that she would definitelymit herself. -Dont call me mum, you dont deserve it! -Vanessa, youre smart enough to know what the choice is going to be now, arent you? Do you really want to see mum get shocked and get sick? Ondos tone became more and more petnt as he went on. Vanessa relented and simply hung up the phone and turned it off. His chest heaved with pent-up anger and rage, making him want to destroy the world. Why, why, why, Im a human being too, why do I have to be forced to hurt again and again by those scum and bitches? Just to love the wrong person, why do I have to suffer so much pain and suffering! What the hell have I done wrong! Vanessa gritted her teeth until her mouth was filled with the taste of blood. It was a long time before she moved her stiff body back to the bed. Lying there, she could not fall asleep. Whether she closed her eyes or opened them, she could see the grim faces of Ondo and Melina, one petnt, the other spiteful. Everyone was pushing her, leaving her almost breathless. Why? Why is it so painful? For the time being, in the SJ Group. -Hello, the number you have reached is disconnected. Hearing the steady beep of the phone going off, Dns brow furrowed sharply, his handsome face grim. Matthew stood beside him and spoke with some concern: -Sir, do you need someone to clean up thosements on the Inte? Do you need it? Vanessa is aware of all the traps, why doesnt she ask for my help? Is she really going to draw a line in the sand? I was very angry right now. -Its not necessary, Dn smiled coldly and said, his eyes cruel and cold. I would not make concessions. Sooner orter the kitten woulde calling for help. So he would wait for things to develop further, wait for the kitten to take the initiative and withdraw her sharp ws and stand in front of him with her head bowed, begging for his help. He whopromises first, loses first. He would not allow Vanessa to have any thought of walking away from him, and now that she had him, he would find the opportunity to erase it without a second thought. And this time was the perfect opportunity to do so, so he would have to be patient. The best hunters had the greatest patience.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Matthew had been with Dn for many years and, of course, knew what was on his mind. However, he was a little worried, not knowing whether he should say the words he held in his heart. Dn realised his abnormality first. -What is there to say? He withdrew the glint from his eyes, and his light gaze was cold and sharp. Matthew was busying to his senses, respectful beyond words. -Sir, have you forgotten the death of Felipe Caza before? -Finally, Mateo said. Dn froze and then thought about what Mateo was referring to. The frown he had just pulled back into a fierce scowl and his face turned grim, it was obvious that this matter was having a big impact on Dn. And now he was surprised too. How could I forget? This time he was trying to work out what Vanessa meant to him, or rather, he was trying to cut off a weakness he shouldnt have had. This time, he wanted Vanessa topromise. Although the motives are different, the possible consequences are the same. Matthew was worried that he would repeat the same mistake, so he warned him. Dn flinched, but his arrogance overcame the hesitation in his heart. His hands were clenched, but Dns face was light and calm. -No, Vanessa will be looking for me soon. This time, Im not staying abroad, let alone turning off the phone. As Dn had said, there was nothing Matthew could do to dissuade him. Chapter 156: It is better used I just hoped that things would note to the worst. Ondo grimaced and stared at the hung up phone, frowning and not knowing what he was thinking. After a few moments, he smiled confidently again. He quietly opened a bottle of red wine and absently swirled the delicate ss in his hand. -Vanessa, youre going to need my help sooner orter. Before that, he had to go to Melina himself and get all the photos he had, and he had already turned a deaf ear to what was being said on the inte. But photos are absolutely not sent. He wasnt an idiot, how could he let outsiders see those pictures of Vanessa sleeping with different men. He also wanted to remarry Vanessa, cut through all the obstacles and get back together. If the photos came to light, Vanessas image would surely fall and he himself would be the joke of the whole city. So these photos were never meant to go out. And that bitch Melina, I had forgiven her enough. Drinking from his ss, Ondo stood up with an evil expression on his face. He called Melina. -Ondo? Finally you contact me. When she received Ondos call, Melina was so happy that she almost cried with joy. Her tone was filled with a trill of emotion, as if Ondo was her heaven, her everything. Listening to him, Ondo was satisfied. He had long known how infatuated Melina was with him, and though he was hard on her, he neverined in the slightest and was even thrilled by a nce from her. A woman like that is best used, isnt she? thought Ondo cruelly, and his tone softened a little, but his face was adorned with a general arrogance. -Ille to your house tonight. -Really? I wait for you. A thousand words became one, and Melina hung up the phone in a frenzy of joy. Seeing that it was still early, she began to think about cooking a table of Ondos favourite dishes herself. Ondo is willing toe, he is finally willing toe to me. Melina cried and giggled to herself as she looked at the clothes she was wearing and suddenly rushed into the bathroom. She took a bath, picked out the sexiest nightgown she could find and put it on, then waited apprehensively for Ondo to arrive. This was a rare and great opportunity. Melina, you have to make the most of it. Melina awaited Ondos arrival with delight and anticipation. Half an hourter, at the sound of the car, Melinas eyes lit up and she immediately got up and ran to the door. She was in such a hurry that she didnt even have time to put on her shoes. -Ondo, youre here! Melina stood in the doorway, looking at Ondo with a seductive face and such a soft voice. Ondo felt a pang of nausea in his heart and forced himself to hold it back as he thought about his purpose. He looked down, saw Melinas bare feet and frowned. -Why arent you wearing shoes? -Im sorry, I I forgot.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Ondo is worrying about me! Melina was so sweet and delighted that she had forgotten how cold and threatening Ondo had been to her not so long ago. Now she was filled with Ondos gentle concern for her, and her face became more and more shy. -The ground is cold. said Ondo, taking Melina in his arms. -Oh, Melina eximed with a pout of surprise, blushing as she threw her arms around Ondos neck and buried her face in his chest. Melinas nose filled with Ondos scent and her body couldnt help but feel hot as she curved her lips in anticipation of what was toe with Ondo. He did not see the disgust and revulsion, the cruelty and coldness under Ondos eyes. He was already a gentleman, and his gentleness was even more overwhelming. Just a few words of concern and a hug had Melina in a state of ecstasy. He put her on the bed. Melina nibbled her lips shyly and wrapped her arms around Ondos neck, consciously or unconsciously pulling her voluptuous body into his. -Ondo, she looked at him with sexy style. With that seductive look, how could Ondo not know what she wanted to do. She hid the disgust in her eyes andughed softly as her fingers traced his face ambiguously. -Ondo. Melinas voice became even more delicate, a few sentences to melt into Ondos arms. -Do you want to? Ondoughed softly, mockingly, and Melinas face immediately reddened as she stepped forward and offered her lips to Ondo, who turned his head slightly to the side to avoid it, but had to fight his nausea and kiss her neck with false enthusiasm to keep Melina from getting suspicious. -Of course, Darling. Melinas eyes narrowed in inebriation, her body shuddering even more as she imagined Ondo sweating all over her. Twisting her slender waist impatiently, her slender legs wrapped around Ondos waist. What a bitch! Ondo grimaced and reached up to turn off themp on the bedside table. The room was instantly plunged into darkness and, without seeing her face, Ondo was able to hypnotise that the person beneath him was his beloved Vanessa and not Melina. She did everything she could to amuse Melina, speaking when Melina was in a state of ecstasy. -Do you still have the dirty pictures of that Vanessa woman here? -I got it. Melina, already in a state of ecstasy, responded only on instinct. -Be a good girl and tell me where they are, okay? -Good. Ondos eyes sparkled with joy and his movements became smoother and smoother. He even kissed her on the lips to bring her out of her nausea. Between his lips and his teeth, he made her feel his tenderness. -Honey, where are the photos? -Theputer, its on myputer. -Good girl. Ondos tone was soft and persuasive, and he asked if there was a backup, and only after it became clear that it was only stored on theputer was Ondo satisfied. After that, he had no more patience and started to get hard. The disgust in Ondos eyes intensified, and he felt that Melina was even more repulsive than he had thought. Byte evening, Melina was exhausted and Ondo walked away with a cold, indifferent face. He found Melinasputer, retrieved the photos from the folder and deleted them thoroughly. He rechecked the rest to make sure nothing was missing before turning it off and leaving. Believing he had achieved his goal, Ondo failed to notice that Melina had woken up shortly after he left. His eyes were wide open and his face expressionless as he stared into the darkness. After a long moment, a twisted, creepy smile suddenly appeared. Oh I wanted you so much and Im ecstatic that you came. But you only did it to use me and you really just wanted to have the pictures of that bitch! Ha haha Melinaughed hysterically for a while and headed back to the studio with a cold expression. Chapter 157: These pictures must not be real No one expected the photos to be published so quickly. Vanessa had been upte in the morning, as she had been working on some papers in her studio until two oclock yesterday morning. When she came downstairs after washing up, Mercedes was already sitting at the table, smiling and waving at her.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. In the past, Felipe had the habit of reading the newspaper before breakfast, but now the person who had this habit has been reced by Mercedes. -Madam, todays paper. Samara handed the paper to Mercedes, who turned and headed for the kitchen; Mercedes flipped to the first page out of habit and opened it. On the second page, her whole body froze and the next moment she began to blush. Her chest was tight, even her breathing was not fluid. mercedes face was pale, and she looked as if she was about to faint. Vanessa finally sensed something was wrong and stood up. -Mum! Her face paled and she got up, running to Mercedes in fright and patting her back to calm her down. With her eyes on Mercedes, Vanessa didnt see what was in the newspaper. -Vanessa, look look at all of these what about these? Mercedes had managed to pull herself together and was so excited thinking about what she had just seen that she could hardly breathe again. -Mum, dont be angry, take care of your health. Vanessas whole heart was in the air. Although her mother said nothing after her fathers death, she must have been suffering inside, her own health had worsened, and so Vanessa became angry within herself, worrying that her mother would also be gone one day. -Sit down, take a deep breath and rx. Vanessa carefully reassured Mercedes before turning her attention to the newspaper. He frowned, his face full of confusion turning to sadness and anger as he saw the pictures of her in bed with different men published in the newspaper. These photos even if I hadnt seen them before, I knew they were definitely the ones Melina had taken to show Ondo and to get herself going. Thinking about Ondos threat to herself the other day, could it be him? Vanessa was frightened and angry, clutching the newspaper with a death grip and a miserable pale face. Her head was so dazed and nk that she couldnt even think. Just the thought that the whole city would see these pictures made her heart stop. -Oh, Vanessa, what the hell is going on here? These pictures cant be real, how can you be such a person, said Mercedes with a sad face, thinking that they were orphans and widows, it must be those people who saw that they were easy to intimidate, so they deliberately set her daughter up! She hated herself, hated herself for being useless and hated Philip for passing away too soon. It was Vanessa who was most distressed. Mercedes struggled to contain her anger, took Vanessas hand and continued to reassure her. -Dont be afraid, Vanessa. Its OK, theyre just photos, lets clear it up and well be fine. And the newspaper that published the photos, lets sue them in court! Sue them for viting your portrait and your reputation and for defaming you. Vanessa took it in her stride, thinking how hard it must be for mum too, and forced herself to calm down. -Its okay mum, dont worry, Ill take care of it. Vanessa tried her best to smile, trying to reassure Mercedes. Instead, her eyes suddenly reddened and she looked at her child with pain and guilt. -Im sorry, its all my fault for not protecting you. With your father gone, youre so busy every day and I cant help you. -Mum, Im very well. Vanessa was worried that Mercedes would me herself again and continued to pretend as if nothing had happened. She had breakfast with her and tried to annoy her as much as possible. Concerned about Mercedes health and with the stir of the photos and public opinion, Vanessa decides to stay at home for the time being. As for the paperwork that had to be processed at thepany, he also had Enrique take it straight home. -Well, you mind your own business, dont worry about me. Mercedes smiled and patted Vanessas hand to show that she was fine. -Good. Vanessa nodded and took Enrique upstairs to the study to talk business. -How are things going in thepany once the news is in the papers? Have you been affected a lot? Enrique had been worried about Vanessa, fearing she would have a nervous breakdown if she saw the photos. With a heavy heart, he arrived at Cazas house with the documents, but was relieved to see Vanessa. She was very strong and didnt look like she was going to break easily. -Stocks have taken some hits and have gone down, and the reputation is more or less stable at the moment in and the situation is under control. Better than expected. Vanessa nodded and took the papers Enrique had brought and opened them. -Tell the PR department to monitor the online opinion and, if any of the words are too insulting, report directly to the legal department and send a letter from thewyer. Also, have the PR department contact the newspaper and ask them to withdraw the article and publicly apologise for infringing on their reputation and portrait rights. If anything, let thewyers do the talking. -All right. After giving a series of orders, Vanessa set to work. For his part, Enrique began to make phone calls, to the legal department, to the public rtions department as well as taking calls from some of his partners. In short, while Vanessa was busy, he was busy all the time. -Bang. Ondo grimaced and broke the expensive ornaments ced on his desk, Juan pursed his lips and stared in silence. -Melina, you damned woman, how dare you set me up! She had saved more than one photo and had tricked him into believing that she had deleted them all, but had hidden one copy and posted it directly. Bitch! -You take care of the rest. He was going to find Melina and make the bitch who had cheated him pay. -Mr Ondo, the matter assigned to you by the President has not yet been dealt with. -You deal with it directly. Ondo didnt feel like working now and walked away with a cold face. John looked in the direction he was going and ced his sses on the bridge of his nose. Ondo hung up his phone in annoyance and headed straight for Melinas vi. It turned out to be a bet. Drove again because Melina was in hospital with the bastard. Only to be told that Melina had been discharged with the baby. -Shit. He could not resist and, with an irritated flurry of foulnguage, headed back to the Moya family home. -Sir. Jaime was worried when he saw Ondos sombre face. -Is that whore around? -Lady -Dont call her Madam, she doesnt deserve it! Jaime, remember that. In this house, the only wife I recognise is Vanessa. As for Melina shes nothing but a whore, backed only by her grandfather. Ondo said disdainfully, his eyes full of disgust. Melina heard themotion downstairs and was sure that Ondo woulde looking for her when the photos were sent. To avoid his revenge, she even took the child out of the hospital despite the doctors objections and brought him directly to the Moya family. Chapter 158: Trying to drown her -Pr,e out and tell them to keep their voices down, the baby is still sleeping. Melina leans over to tease the child on the bed, without looking back. Prs face was full of difficulty; it was obvious that the young master was not asleep. Besides, if she said that, she would not be offending the young master. But when she thought of the young master on the cot, Pr had topromise. She was considered an elder in the Fu family, so even if the young master was displeased, he shouldnt say too much. Besides, the person in charge of the Moya family was the master after all. -Sir. Ondo looked up to see Pr and held his temper at least a little, although his face still stank. Seeing this, Pr breathed a sigh of relief and said: -Sir, you may rest a while in the parlour. The master is sleeping at the moment and the missus is with him. After a pause, fearing that Ondo would not hear her, she added: the woman had given specific instructions for the baby to be looked after and not to be disturbed. Ondo suppressed his anger and sat down in the living room as he held his face. It was then that Pr returned to her room. When she saw Melina holding the child in a rigid position, her whole body wobbling and about to fall if she wasnt careful, her heart immediately sped up again and she rushed towards him. -Youngdy, its not right for you to take the baby like that. The young master will feel ufortable, the young master is still young, he. Prs voice stopped suddenly and her outstretched hand froze in mid-air. She shuddered under Melinas cold, stern gaze and her body froze. -Shut up! Melinas expression was one of spite: Do I even know how to hold a baby? Hes my son, I can hold him any way I want. Just be honest and do everything I tell you and dont say one word too many. -Yes, yes. Pr raised her heart and nodded repeatedly. Only then Melina withdrew her gaze, smiling softly and warmly as if her face had changed, and looked down at the child in her arms. -Honey, you like it when I hold you like this too, dont you? Two days from term, the baby was only vaguely visible and audible, and all he could express was crying. The position was awkward and the limp head seemed about to fall off. Perhaps sensing the malice in Melinas body, the little baby suddenly let out a loud cry. -Baby. Baby, whats the matter, dont you feel well? Melina looked at the child in her arms with a worried expression and, after a moment of constion, that patience ran out. She sulked and snapped, Shut up, why are you crying! Youre making too much noise. -Wow Wow In response, she received louder cries from the baby. Melina wrinkled her nose in impatience and hugged the child tighter in her arms. -Useless thing, shut up! Prs heart went out to the little man, and though she was afraid of upsetting Melina, she could think of nothing else at the moment. She approached the baby and looked at him anxiously. -Madam, let me convince you. -Its annoying, all you know is crying. Melina impatiently handed the baby to Pr and walked over to the bed and sat down. Pulling out a drawer, she took a packet of cigarettes out of it, took one out and lit it all at once and took a long, hard puff. I dont know when she learned to smoke. She became more and more addicted to smoking, going from one cigarette a day at first to several cigarettes a day now. When she was upset, she smoked even more constantly. Pr was worried about the baby inhaling second-hand smoke and was afraid to tell Melina. She had to take the baby a little further away and gently coax him. -Darling, dont cry, dont cry, oh dont cry.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. -Bored, just crying. Melina was irritated to think that the baby she had been expecting had brought her nothing more than a ce in the Se?ora de familia Moya. She even lost her figure to have a baby, but what happened? If she had known, would she have gone to the trouble of getting pregnant? The answer was, of course, yes. At least with this child she was Ondos legitimate wife, without the child she would be a mere doppelganger who would never see the light of day. Melinas mood improved instantly. He stubbed out his cigarette and walked over with a smile. Melina reaches over and picks up the baby and is about to tease him when he suddenly pees. Melina shouted out of breath as if she had stepped on something disgusting: Yuck, Pr, get him out of here, get him out of here! Looking at her, he looked as if he was about to throw the baby out of her arms. Prs heart skipped a beat at the sight of him, and she went over to the baby, holding him in her arms and reassuring him. -How disgusting! Melina looked at the wet spot on her dress with a look of disgust and frowned as she hurried into the bathroom. She needed to change her clothes and take a shower. If she had known that raising a child was soplicated, she would never have had one. It was only when Melina entered the bathroom that Pr dared to show her indignation. He looked at the child in his arms with affection, coaxed him andmented with pity and concern: Darling, how are you going to live your life afterwards? The young master doesnt like you, and even his own mother hes a bitter little master. Ondo got up with a cold face and headed for the stairs. He looked like a bastard for Gerards sake, but now that he was awake, he didnt have to care. -Sir. -Pr, you take it out first. Ondo didnt even look at the child in Prs arms and said coldly. Pr feared that the young mans affair with thedy would upset the young man, so she hugged the boy and left. With a bang, Ondo unceremoniously opened the bathroom door. To Melinas disbelief, he bent down and grabbed her by the hair. She was submerged in the bathtub and couldnt even move without such a grip on her hair. -Bitch! How dare you lie to me. Ondoughed heartily and Melina shuddered loudly before she could say anything and was pinned in the water by her head. -Well Melina struggled violently, not daring to open her eyes or breathe. If she held on too long, she felt her chest would burst with pain. He lunged with all his might, but Ondo showed no mercy. He scoffed and held her head tightly. -Deceiving me again and again, Melina, do you really think Im afraid to do anything to you? Ondo grabbed her by the hair and lifted her up. -Ejem. Melina finally gets some fresh air and coughs violently. So fearsome that it will kill her. Melina was stiff and surprisingly sore at the same time. The hidden pleasure repressed and abused, twisted and bred, made her look more and more flirtatious. -Ondo, I -Bitch! You filthy woman! How dare you look at me like that, damn you! Ondo pinned Melina back down in the water and watched coolly as she iled and struggled as best she could. Chapter 159: Forcing Gerard to back down Pulled back from the water, Melina really thought she was going to die. Not caring about anything else, she screamed desperately for help. -Help! Help -Bitch, no one wille to your rescue! Ondo scoffed, watching Melinas near-death struggles over and over again made the anger in his chest give way to pleasure. Torture her a lot more, but dont kill her. Ondo thought secretly. Pr clutched her arms tightly, fearing that someone might die upstairs. She anxiously caressed the child in her arms as shey in the air. -Jaime, how is this going to work? What if the Lord kills the Lady ouch. And theres no one to stop him, whats going to happen? Pr paced anxiously around the living room with the baby in her arms, and Jaime had a worried look on his face. Either of them knew that no one could stop Ondo at this point, unless Gerardo. -Mr. Gerard is back! -cried James, with an excited look on his face, as if he had seen a lifebuoy, and was busy running with anxiety and joy. -Whats going on? -Gerardo frowned and asked. -Mr. Gerardo, Mr. Ondo has returned. He is very upset and is upstairs at this moment.. I fear he may have done something wrong in a moment of anger, but after all, I am a servant and he wont listen to anything I say. You see -Humph, do you want to rebel? Instead of working in the office all day, youre messing up the house all over the ce. Go upstairs and call that bastard downstairs. -Yes, sir. With this word from Gerardo, Jaime didnt have to worry about anything else and hurried up the stairs. Melina was sure that this time she was going to die.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. He struggled less and less, his vision became blurred and he gradually stopped moving. Ondos eyes were red and his face was still angry. -Bitch, Im going to kill you! -Bang Mr. Ondo, are you there? Mr. Gerardo has returned and asked you toe down. Ondo came to when a violent banging on the door was interspersed with Jaimes screams. He was also startled to see Melina, whoy motionless, and rushed to get her out. -Melina! Damn it, youre not pretending. Ondo stared at Melina with a grim look on his face and pped her indifferently across the face several times. -Ahem Melina suddenly reacted by spitting out a mouthful of water and coughing violently. Ondo was relieved at this and his eyes turned sinister again: -Remember, this is only the beginning, he said, and got up and left. Melina slumped helplessly on the edge of the bathtub, just pulled back from the brink of death, still teetering. -You wanted to see me? -Ondo looked at Gerardo and sat down opposite him. Surprisingly, he didnt even flinch at his anger. Gerards heart grew angrier: -You bastard, you dont even call me grandfather? -What do you want? With a chunk of capital now in his hands, he certainly didnt need to hold back against Gerardo. Yes. What he had done before was, in Ondos eyes, tolerance. Before, he was not in charge of the Moya family and had no power to fight Gerardo, so he had to y nice and listen to him. But now it was different, it had a spine. Gerards eyes shed with a stern look and, thinking about what No. 13 had informed him, he had to give in for the moment. -Melina has given birth to our Moya family, even if you dont like it, ignore her in the future, why do you have to make a scene all the time? Heh, it was surprising that Gerardo also gave in. There was a thrill of revenge in Ondos heart, which made him feel all the more important for the power he held in his hands. The strongest was the strongest. Anyway, you only wanted a great-grandchild, and since you already have one, what does it matter whether Melina is there or not. Gerardo forced down his anger and asked: -And what do you want to do? Leave the great-grandchild you want and leave Melina to me. Dont bother about her from now on. -Ondo, do you have to do this? -Gerardo narrowed his eyes. Melina is the boys real mother after all, and the boy is too young to be away from his mother at the moment. -Heh, do you think Melina can take care of a child? Count on her, and maybe your great-grandson will die in a few days. -Shut up! The only thing that mattered to Gerardo now was that little baby that held his high hopes. Ondos words made him curb his anger and his eyes looked at him coldly. -You should be satisfied that you got what you wanted, grandfather, Ondo said in a cold voice, outwardly polite but actually threatening, forcing Gerard to take a stand. Gerardos grip on his dragon-headed cane tightened, he had spent most of his life in the mall, and with the position he had gained plus the Moya family, no one had dared to threaten him. ondo, his own grandson was the first. How could he be angry? But he could not afford to make aplete mess of things now, there were so many variables ahead that Gerard could not afford to gamble. -What you want to do with Melina is up to you, but I have one condition. -Dont worry, grandfather, I wont touch a hair on that boys head. Hes your great-grandson, Im not bad enough to kill my own son. Of course, its only now. Im not sure in the future. Ondo added coolly in his mind. -Well, Gerardo pledged. Ondo was very satisfied. See, he had finally beaten Gerardo. The feeling of winning was so good that he couldnt help but sink. At the time, Melina did not know that she had been abandoned by Gerardo. He was barely over it, and the feeling of death was so terrifying that he had to decide to slow down and not mess with Ondo for the time being. Luckily he had his children as security. I was waiting for Gerardo toe back and say with him, and surely he would have support. After all, she did give birth to a child for the Moya family, didnt she? Melina quickly calmed down and got dressed and cleaned up before going downstairs. Its time for Gerardo toe back. Hopeful, Melina rxed her mind and, maintaining what she believed to be her elegance and dignity, descended the stairs. At the sight of Ondo, leaning carelessly on the sofa, her heart stuttered and she had a bad feeling. The smile on his face froze and he could not move a single step, as if his legs were filled with lead. She couldnt help but clench her fists and look interesting, but out of the corner of her eye she continued to search the room. How can that be? Gerardo is not back yet! Not only that, but there was not a single servant. Melina tried to pull away, but Ondo slowly stood up. He looked at her with a smirk and eyes like a demon. -Where is Jaime and Pr? And where is the child? Chapter 160: I Don’t Need Your Help -You are no longer useful, said Ondo, his voice full of malice. Melina couldnt help but recoil, her eyes filled with horror: -Where are they, and grandfather? Hes not back yet? -Hes abandoned you and youre still dreaming? -Ondo sneered, sneering as he approached, his snake eyes terrifying Melina, who kept backing away, hitting something and stumbling to the ground. -Ah! Ondo bent down and grabbed her hair tightly, forcing her to look up and look at him. -I will not let you go, Melina. What you have done, I will repay you a thousand times over. -Go away, you go away. Ondo, you devil! Ondo scoffed, grabbed her by the hair and yanked her up, turning and walking out the door. -Jaime! Melina continued to struggle and scream. I cant let Ondo take me, he will torture me to death, I dont want to live a life worse than death, I cant leave the Moya family! No matter how much he shouted, no one answered him. The great vi was empty in an instant, with so many servants, but no one appeared to save it. -No, no! Ondo, let me go, let me go! Melina continued to scream and shout, her stern warnings turning into pleas for mercy in an attempt to calm him down, to let go of the fact that she was giving so much of herself as well. But no. Ondo dragged her to the car and hit him hard on the back of the head, knocking him unconscious. Tossing himself nonchntly into the back seat, Ondo climbed in as well and the car soon left the Moya family. -Mr. Gerardo, we just look at it like this, we dont do anything?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Jaime was less than reassuring. -Or it could be done like this! This sinful man is having more power than I thought. I cant move him yet, so Ill have to back off. Luckily, Melina is already useless and Ondo hates her so much that sending her to him to torture her at his whim might even take that hatred away. Isnt this woman the biggest conflict between me and him? Gerardos selfish and cold-blooded response was expected by Jaime, who said nothing more and remained silent. -Wow Wow A babys cry was heard and Gerard immediately went to him. Looking at his future hopes, he was now still heartbroken and immediately ordered Pr: -Take care of this child, you can get more nannies toe. If anything happens to him, you have to tell me immediately. -All right, sir. Pr promised, and embraced and coaxed the baby immediately. Dn called Vanessas number again and again, but there was never an answer. She grimaced, her slender fingers tapped the desk incessantly, the sound of her tapping on the table a blur of her inner turmoil. -Im going out, Dn finished and got up. -Chief, you have an important meeting. -Canc. Matthew pursed his lips and watched Dn leave in a gust of wind. He sighed as the man left, he had advised him long ago, but that lords pride it still cost him. I didnt know if Miss Vanessa will still forgive the gentleman this time. Dn went first to the Caza Group and could not find her. He sat anxiously in the car, lit a cigarette and took a long drag. He called Vanessa again. He knew she should be at Cazas house, and he even wanted to go there in spite of everything. At the thought of her resistance and concern, Dn restrained himself. In anger, he sent a message to Vanessa. -Answer the phone! If you dont, Ill find you right away. I knew Vanessa didnt want to answer her phone, not that I didnt see it. Once the text message was sent, he continued his anxiety and waited patiently. As luck would have it, Vanessas call came a few minutester. -Are you finally willing to take my call? The anger was forcibly contained, but the mockery in his tone could not be disguised. Vanessas response was cold: -Mr Dn, what can I do for you? I am busy. -I can help you. Dn finished with a sigh of helplessness and a somewhat contemptuous smile. What could be the reason for his call if it was not to help Vanessa? Its funny that one day I rushed to help a person. Whats more, the other person didnt appreciate it at all. -Im hanging up now if there is nothing else. Vanessa didnt even bother to say no. -Vanessa! -said Dn, unable to suppress his anger, his voice biting, What did you think you could do to suppress the photo? Dont forget that you didnt do any of this, but the photos are real. -Thats my business, not for you to worry about. -Vanessa, do you have to draw a line with me like this? -Yes. She was too exhausted to let herself get sucked into a bigger spiral. One Ondo was enough to make her suffer, and with Dn on top of her, she feared that one day even her only mother would be angry enough to have an ident. This time the newspaper had hit her. Dn choked on Vanessas categorical answer and was speechless. -All right, Im hanging up, Vanessa said coolly, only to actually hear the mansmitment a second before hanging up the phone. -I will help you, without needing anything in return. I was going to offer a quid pro quo for this, but now? Dn feels guilty enough to rush to help when others dont need it. But what could I do? Vanessa remained silent for a moment and continued to refuse. -Thank you, but I dont need it. The call was hung up quickly and without hesitation. -Dammit! Dn mmed his fist on the steering wheel and his head ached at the thought of Vanessas softness and Vanessas hardness. -My kitty, what am I going to do with you? Smiling bitterly, Dn suddenly felt very, very self-inflicted. Hanging up the phone, Vanessa tried to concentrate on her work again, but could not. He did his best to forget the photo, only for Dn to bring it up again. He forced himself to work all day and not to go on the website, let alone visit any pages. But what had to be faced had to be faced. Dn was right, the photos were real. Those on the inte wouldnt believe they framed her, those looking at the photo and talking would just hide behind their keyboards, hurling insults and misinterpreting everything with impunity. If only he had a way to prove that Melina set him up. But even if it was proven, the stain would still be attached to her. After all, she was the one in the picture. Unless there could be someone in the world who looked exactly like her and then came forward and said it was her. Chapter 161: Asking for Dylan’s help Ondos call cameter. Vanessa wondered if the uncle and nephew had agreed that one would hang up and the other would call. Annoyed, she put the phone away and, as she had done with Dn, didnt answer. It was obvious they were family, so soon Ondo sent a text message as well. -Vanessa, I can help you. Help? What a ridiculous word, has he forgotten that it was he who made me. Vanessa absent-mindedly closed the folder in her hand and smiled bitterly, turning the phone over and cing it face down on the desk. Towards evening Enrique arrived at Cazas house with thetest bad news. -We have sued the tforms that distributed the photos and asked them to take them down, but none of them have cooperated. They are being very aggressive and trying to sue us at will. Also, thepanys shares have been falling all day today, and the gossip continues. vanessa, you shouldnt go to thepanytely either, there are a lot of journalists around, and it worries me. -Ive got it, Vanessa replied more calmly than Henry thought she would. -On this side of the family, dont let your aunt out either, Im worried about her health. -Dont worry, I wont let my mum out either, Vanessa looked at Enrique with a grateful face, Its been a hard time for you. -Its nothing. Well, these documents are quite urgent, so you should hurry up and get them processed. Im going to go back first, there are still some things to attend to at thepany. -Well, take care of yourself on the road. After saying goodbye to Enrique, Vanessa turned to see a worried Mercedes. His mood was bad and visible to the naked eye. Vanessa was filled with guilt for having made Mercedes worry after all. She fought against the acidity in her nose, took Mercedes arm in her stride and said with a forced smile, Mom, how are you feeling today? Are you okay? -Vanessa, about the photo, is it solved? -asked Mercedes anxiously as she looked at her daughter, who had lost a lot of weight. As long as this issue remained unresolved, she could not rest easy. When she thought about her child being abused by those people on the inte and saying those nasty things, she couldnt help but feel angry and heartbroken. -Its OK, hell take care of it. Mercedes frowned and said: -Can you really stand that? Mum doesnt understand these things, though. -How could I have lied to you. Vanessa tried to smile easily and pretend it wasnt so. She helped Mercedes sit up and leaned petntly on her shoulder. -Dont worry, Im good at this and Ill take care of it in no time. There was no better way to get to know a daughter than her mother. How could Mercedes not see Vanessas strength and stroked her hair affectionately? -Oh Vanessa, if you cant, go and get help. -What? -Go seek Dns help, he is not like that negative man Ondo, although he is also from the Moya family. The fact that your father liked to trust him so much when he was alive shows that he is good. Get his help and things will surely be resolved soon. -Mum, how did you -Silly girl, do you think Dn is also from the Moya family so I must be unhappy if youre going to ask him for help? What a silly girl. You are my daughter and I certainly want you to have a safe and prosperous lifepared to other things. Vanessas mind was scrambled, knowing that Mercedes had offered to go with Dn because of her trust in her father. She decided to trust him because he was the man Papa had looked up to, not because of her own shady rtionship with Dn, but she still felt panic and fear. In case mum finds out one day. -Vanessa, whats wrong? What are you thinking, with that pale face? -No. Vanessa quickly decided that she wasnt going to ask for Dns help. She didnt want to wait for the day when her old rtionship with Dn woulde to light and her mum would find out that she would probably regret asking Dn for help today, so she wouldnt consider it. -Mum, I dont need Dns help, I can handle it. Vanessa smiled, and seeing her insistence, Mercedes couldnt say much more. I only secretly decided to wait until tomorrow to find a way to contact Dn myself and ask for his help. The next day, Mercedes hid from Vanessa and asked her driver, Lao Zhang, to take her to the SJ Group. Hearing that Mercedes hade to see her and was downstairs in the office, Dn thought nothing of getting up and striding out of the office. When he was in the corridor, he looked up again, his thin lips pressed together. -Mateo, go down and get Mrs. Caza. -Good. Dn finished and went back to his office, holding back all his emotions as he waited for Mercedes toe upstairs. -Please dont be offended if I take the liberty of visiting you. -How. Dn got up and joined Mercedes on the couch while Mateo went out to make a cup of floral tea and brought it over, cing it in front of Mercedes. -Thank you. Mercedes looks thin and has an unhealthy, sickly look on her face, but she is expensive and unapproachable in both dress and bearing. Sitting upright, she is a true noblewoman. -Mr Dn, I havee today to ask you for a tant favour. For Vanessa, Mercedes took a risk. She could not bear the thought of her daughter having to endure the false usations and abuse, and was even more distressed because she did not want to seek Dns help in consideration of her feelings, so she came in person. For her daughters sake, she was prepared to make a low gesture to a subordinate. -Whatever you want, Ill help you if I can. -Then I will thank you in advance. Mercedes smiled softly and sighed before saying: -I think you know what Im asking, and Im not going to sell it to you, Mr. Dn, I hope this time youll help Vanessa for the sake of herte husband. The boy, hes very tough. With that, Mercedes almost shed a tear. -Dont worry, Ill do what I can. -Thank you. Mercedes looked at Dn gratefully, her eyes full of pleasure. Dismissing Mercedes, Dn stood for a long time in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The tall, erect figure stood tall as a pine tree, hands in his trouser pockets, his whole being shrouded in a shadowy aura. After a few moments, Dn turned away. Returning to his desk, he hung up the inte for Mateo. -Get in touch with someone and take care of this as soon as possible. Mateos answer came through the receiver and the phone was hung up. That night, information began to circte on the Inte. About the photo, about the illegitimate daughter of the Caza family. More and more informants jumped on the bandwagon and dered that the photo is a mystery. The explicit and implicit usation that the person in the photo is actually Melina and not Vanessa. The illegitimate daughter was jealous of her sister, who had been born into a life of luxury, righteousness and love, so she devised a vicious n.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Taking advantage of their seven-point resemnce, they dress up as their sister every day and hang out in bars, hitting on all kinds of men just to discredit their sister. Chapter 162: Please Don’t Come -Mr. Ondo, someone is one step ahead of us! When Juan finished speaking, he looked at Ondo, whose face was grim, and said no more. cing the tablet in his hand on the table, he let Ondo look at it for himself. -Id like to see who else but me would help Vanessa. -Good. When Juan came out, Ondo picked up his tablet and looked at the messages he had specially searched for on it. Reading them one by one, he found that the other party had done a near perfect job. There was no trace of boughtmentary, and it was very well directed, starting with the identity of the illegitimate daughter and quietly portraying Melina as a psychologically twisted and vicious woman. Even Ondo himself could not help but curse Melina in his heart when he read this. There are not many people in Pacifica who can do this. But who is he? Even if the Caza Group is doing well, what is the Caza Group in the eyes of a big shot like that? Damn it, he was going to help Vanessa with thework and then take credit for coercing her to ept his conditions. And now that his ns had beenpletely thwarted, how could Ondo not be angry. Could it be that this man is hooking up with Vanessa? If not, how could Vanessa not panic and worry with all the gossip on the inte! Heh, no wonder she didnt answer my calls or beg me, she had long since found a new sponsor. Vanessa, yes, good for you! Vanessa! Angry, Ondo didnt stay in the office and headed straight to the vi. There was a rage in his chest that he couldnt wait to vent. The only person he could vent it to was Melina, who was being held captive in the vi. With a thud, he kicked open the door and tore off his tie as he approached therge bed. His face was streaked with sadness and his eyes were cold and twisted. On therge bed, Melinay naked, her body covered in bruises. Shuddering instinctively at the sight of Ondo, she struggled backwards. Her feet were shackled and she stumbled out of bed before running a few steps before tripping over the chain and falling hard to the floor. -Please donte. After her previous experience, Melina was instinctively terrified of Ondo. The sound of his footsteps, his breathing, the sound of his words terrified her. Lying on the floor, Melina shuddered. She begged Ondo to leave her alone. With a cold, cruel smile on his lips, Ondo reached down, grabbed Melinas hair and tilted her head. Melinas face was undamagedpared to the various bruises that covered her body. Fascinated by the face that looked seven times Vanessas, the warmth in Ondos eyes darkened at the thought of her possible betrayal before it could melt away. He pulled Melina hard and threw her back on the bed. -Beg me. -Please dont torture me any more, let me go. I wouldnt dare, I really wouldnt. From now on I promise to hide and nevere back. Melina continued to plead, hoping Ondo would leave her alone. Little did he know that the more he pleaded, the more the dark and twisted parts of Ondos heart would stir. His eyes grew more and more twisted as he imagined Vanessa pleading with him, imagining her pinned down and moving in and out with force. -Torture? -This is enjoyment! Dont you love me? Then stay with me. Slowly and deliberately, Ondo removed his trousers and pressed upwards. Covering Melinas mouth, he brutally prated her, savaging her. -Uh-huh Melina craned her neck painfully, exposing her white neck.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Ondos eyes darkened and he leaned in and bit down hard. -Good! It hurts, it really hurts. Melina writhed in pain, suspecting that she had arrived in hell. Its all Vanessas fault, its all her fault! I hate her so much! I hate her! -Melina, you deserve to be happy and grateful. After all, the fact that I still want to touch you is a blessing you couldnt have asked for. Dont worry, until I have Vanessas heart, youll keep repeating the days you have now. Ondo said cruelly, with an increasingly devious smile. *** -Mrs Vanessa, the situation is under control. Henry let out a sigh of relief, with a tone of relief and pleasure in his voice. The thought that this time Melina had finally done it to herself made him even want to drink to celebrate. Vanessa snorted, but without much joy on her face. He wondered who had done this. Ondo? No, that viin would just cling to her and not stop until he got what he wanted. But isnt that what Dn does? What he does best is take advantage of the situation, never forgetting that he always wanted to continue their previous rtionship. Neither of these two, no matter who they were, could have been so kind. But they are the only ones who have a choice. Vanessa found it funny that Dn, who had always been the best at taking things by force, had now changed his mind. It was not his style to give in quietly in this way. At Moyas house, Gerardo threw the newspaper he was holding on the floor, his chest heaving with rage, and muttered cabrn, cabrn under his breath. Jaime stared worriedly, fearing that Gerard would be angry again if he wasnt careful. -Look, look what this bastard has done! For Vanessas sake, he even ndered his own wife. He did it on purpose knowing that he intended to make Melinas identity public. Gerardo was so angry that he could kill Ondo. His n, this time, waspletely wrecked. Today, Melinas reputation on the Inte had long since been discredited. If it was known at the time that Melina was her granddaughter-inw, where would the face of La Familia Moya be? In this town, she would beughed at. The idea that Ondo, to the Moya family, would do such a stupid thing made Gerardo want to strangle him. -Sir, dont get upset, what if Ondo didnt do it? -Hmph, who else could it be but him! Without even thinking about it, Gerard decided it was Ondos doing, whichtely made him disobedient and even provocative. Going along with what he was doing, what was Ondo doing if not deliberately pping him in the face. Jaime frowned, wanting to say something, but fearing to add fuel to the fire, he could only remain silent. Gerardo was slow to recover from his anger, remembered that he had not seen his great-grandson all day and asked Jaime to ask Pr toe down with the baby. Asking Gerardo to hold the baby was definitely not something he would do. So when Pr came downstairs with the baby, he sat down and scoffed. After a long moment, Gerard frowned: -Isnt the child almost a month old? Howe he doesnt react to being disturbed? Pr sniffed and was startled. It was something she had noticed, but it was probably because the child was too small; after all, it was impossible to be sure now. She calmed down and said: -Maybe the child is still too young. Chapter 163: Go away, I’m going to walk on my own Gerardo had little patience after watching the baby for a while and told Pr to take him back. -Hmph, its time to teach him a lesson, and save him the trouble of thinking that Im really too old to control him, and that he can do as he likes. He thinks hes so capable, but if he wasnt a descendant of my Moya family, hed take all this glory and wealth he was born with, shit! -You intend to -Call the secretary and tell him to drop him off at thepany and remove Ondos post tomorrow. It turns out that a smallpany has recently been acquired to get that bastard there. Hes been with thepany for many years and hasnt grown at all, its time he learned. The next day, Ondo went to the office and was told that his position had been transferred from the head office to the branch. It was a degradation in secret. Gerardos secretary coquettishly referred to the transfer as a test. It was also said that if Ondo wanted to return to the head office, he would have to do something at the branch. As soon as the secretary left, Ondo trashed his office. The office, which had been renovated for hundreds of thousands of euros, was once again in ruins. -Chief? Juan looked at Ondo with concern, but they didnt know what he was thinking. Looking at Ondo, he said with great concern: -If Mr Gerardo transfers you to the branch, what will happen to the resources we have at headquarters? -Hes not going to disappear like that! -said Ondo with a cold voice and madness in his eyes. -Juan, you saidst time that Mr. Thiago from the Eastern District was interested in working with me? -Boss, do you want me to to work with Mr. Thiago? Ondoughed coldly, his eyes resolute: -Since Gerardo wants to force me, I dont need to be polite either. The love between the two of us was broken long ago when the old man forced himself on me. Its also time to be ruthless, otherwise the concessions will grow. -Okay, I understand. Juan nodded cautiously and sent a quick message as he turned to leave. After his sess, he deleted the contents of his phone and left as if nothing had happened. To paralyse Gerardo, Ondo still gathered his things and headed for the branch after his rage. Unable to find out who was behind Vanessa, Ondo became increasingly irritated. He came back to torment Melina once again, running straight to Cazas house with a lot of noise in the middle of the night to see Vanessa. The maid had no choice but to run upstairs and fetch Vanessa. -Miss, Mr Ondo has been making a fuss and we cant do anything about it. -I got it. Vanessa frowned, suppressed the disgust in her eyes and called the police immediately. Now that she and Ondo were long divorced, it was only natural that he woulde back to haunt her and she wouldnt have to hold her tongue for the sake of the Moya family. Only when she heard the police sirens did Vanessa get up and go outside. -Mr. Ondo, someone called the police to report that you were trying to break into a house and disturbing the public. Ondo did not expect Vanessa to call the police and was surrounded by two middle-aged men in uniform, Ondo was embarrassed for a moment. It so happened that Vanessa approached him and looked coldly at him through a doorway. -Good work, guys, thanks. -Vanessa, I cant believe you called the police! -Youre making a scene in front of my house and posing a threat to my person, so why shouldnt I call the police? Whats more, have you forgotten that you have a history of kidnapping, and I wouldnt dare be careless again? Vanessa scoffed, her tone sharp. -Well. Vanessa, you actually called the police to arrest me. Ondo was furious, had lowered his profile and had gone to Vanessa several times, even though he had been wrong so many times that he should be forgiven. But Vanessa still refused to forgive him and pretended to draw a line.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Once or twice, Ondo might have patiently forgiven her, but now he just felt he had lost face. Vanessas gaze also turned spiteful and cruel. -I cannot cajole and entreat you forever, Vanessa, and the day my patience is exhausted, it will be useless for you to regret even that. -Dont worry, I wont regret it even if I die. Vanessa ignored Ondos warning and signalled for the police to take him away. -Fuck off, Im going to walk on my own! Ondo gave the two policemen a cold look and warned them to stay away. He gave Vanessa a stern look and got into his car to drive away. Soon silence returned to the door and Vanessas face lifted its hardness, her miserable lips pursed as she turned away. He stumbled a little in his stride. But it turned out that she was not indifferent to such difort, let alone as calm and collected as she seemed. I was also tired and exhausted. -Vanessa. -Mama, what are you doing up? -Vanessa hid the sadness in her eyes and asked with worry and concern. -Ondos making a scene again? Who the hell is he? Hes the one who he has the nerve toe to the house again and again. vanessa, dont be afraid, mum will go to see Gerardo as soon as the sun rises. your dad is dead and were not easy to intimidate you. -No, Ill take care of it. How dare he let Mercedes go to see Gerardo in case he got angry. -But how can this go on in the long term? Youre already divorced and Ondo keepsing over, what will the neighbours think? By the way, you havent made your divorce public yet, have you? Lets put out a statement saying that you and Ondo have been divorced for a long time. Mercedes said there was nothing she could do to see her daughter suffer. -Im going to make a statement early tomorrow morning, so dont be in a hurry. Itste, so you should go back and rest. Vanessa helped Mercedes back to her room and watched her lie down on the bed before leaving. Back in her bedroom, Vanessa lost a whole nights sleep. After applying a thick foundation of make-up to cover the dark circles under her eyes, Vanessa pretended to be cheerful and apanied Mercedes to breakfast and coaxed her to take her medication before leaving for the office. The inte rumours died down and it was time to report to the office. Dn was waiting in the car park first thing in the morning and when he saw Vanessa get out of the car, he approached her. -Mr Dn, what can I do for you? Vanessa looked at Dn and asked him in a cold tone. -Ivee to see you. Dns eyes narrowed as he looked at Vanessa who had lost so much weight in thest few days. She was stubborn in the face, and her much more mature face showed no emotion. She grew up a lot. -If its business, please make an appointment with my secretary first, if its personal then we have nothing to talk about, said Vanessa in a businesslike tone. -Very good. She also resented the inconvenience if the only way to see her was by appointment. Vanessa left so easily that she didnt look back as she entered the lift and thought to herself that Dn had really gone from being a forceful, domineering president to a gentle man. This submissive look on his face made her extremely ufortable. -Vanessa, are you a masochist? Shouldnt I be relieved to see Dn learning respect? Chapter 164: Too greedy will be harmed by their own desires When she became busy, Vanessa forgot about Dn until she saw him in the living room three dayster and froze. -Why are you here? Vanessa frowned and looked at Dn in confusion. -Of course Im here to talk about a coorperation, didnt your secretary tell you? Dn satnguidly on the couch, his long arms naturally stretched out on the couch, his long legs casually folded. His deep-set eyes were mesmerising and he exuded a dignity and dominance, which was very exciting. Vanessa turned to Enrique, who coughed softly and said: -Mr Dn summoned us yesterday to talk about the new energy case. With the development of society, new energies had be the hottest trend. It turned out that the Peaceful City had the advantage of its geographical location and was in a unique position to develop new energy sources. Together with the political support of the government, this new energy had be a big piece of cake for all the bigpanies topete for. At times like this, whoever captures the market first will have an absolute position. The SJ Group was very strong and, with Dns foresight, had the lead in this area of new energy. Companies that did not have ess to it strive to work with the SJ Group. And Dn delivered it himself. Enrique would certainly not say no to such a big offer. Vanessa thought about it in her head and understood Enriques point of view, shrugging her shoulders withoutmitting herself. -Come on, make tea for Mr Dn. Enrique nodded and turned to leave. Vanessa politely approached and sat down opposite Dn. -Since we are here to talk business, let me first look at SJs sincerity. Heh, the kitty is really indifferent. I like it, though. Dn looked at Vanessa with loving eyes, as if he was indulging a child who didnt know what she did. At such a look, Vanessa became annoyed. What the hell, as if she was unreasonable. It was clear that the man had given himself to her. Enrique soon brought coffee, and together with Mateo, who had been brought in by Dn, the four of them began to discuss the proposed coboration. At first Vanessa was worried that Dn might be ying a trick, but in the end she was too absorbed in the project to worry too much. Before they knew it, they had been talking all afternoon. -So the initial intention of the coboration is resolved, Dn raised an eyebrow and said. In that case, of course, Vanessa was happy, but she had to worry when she thought of the Moya Group. -You choose to cooperate with ourpany, what about Moyas side? If old Gerardo approaches you and wants to coborate with you, you? -The Moya Group does not willingly submit to others. Such a big piece of cake this time, it will certainly not want to share it with anyone. So what Dn was saying was that Gerardo wanted it all. Although the Moya Group was indeed the leadingpany in this city, along with the centuries-old heritage of the Moya family, its power was immeasurable. In the end, however, the new energy pie was still too big, and if swallowed alone, otherpanies would not be willing to give it up. -Too greedy will be harmed by their own desires. This is what Dn said about the Moya Group and Gerardosments. Vanessa thought she was right. No matter what the Moya intended to do, the Caza was just a smallpany and would not be affected. But he forgot that before participating in the cake sharing, the Caza Group was a smallpany, but once it joined SJ, then it became a sweetie that the big bosses wanted very much. But for the moment Vanessa was in a good mood and even agreed to have dinner with Dn. At first there were four of them, but Enrique and Mateo left one after the other shortly after arriving at the restaurant and did not return for a while. Vanessa then realised that she had still been careless. How could Dn, a dominant man, be so kind as to offer him a coboration without taking it personally?N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Looking across the table at the man, Vanessa asked coldly: -Mr Dn, what is the meaning of this? -What? Weve only made a cooperation agreement this afternoon, and in the evening you turn your back on us? Even if its an ordinary cooperation, its necessary to have dinner together, isnt it? Dn looked at Vanessa with a smile that left her speechless. Only now did she realise that Dn had given herself such a serious problem. She became even angrier. -Dn, why are you so mean? -I cant help it, who made you refuse to see me in private. In order to meet you, I had to do so. -How cheeky! Vanessa became even more irritated, looking at Dns smiling face and mentally cursing his insolence several times. Now she regretted it and wondered if it was toote to withdraw from the project. -Well, lets eat. The dishes were served, all of them Vanessas favourites. Staring at the table full of tes, Vanessa froze, her heart mixed. She hadnt expected Dn to remember her little ways too. The sudden tenderness was most overwhelming. However, this meal was not meant to be peaceful for the two of them. -Uncle, Vanessa. At the sound of Ondos voice, Vanessa snapped back to attention and looked up to see him standing over her, staring at Dn with a grim look on his face, as if he were a husband caught in the act. It was so disgusting. -What a coincidence. Dn greeted Ondo as if he had not seen his expression and was calm and collected. -How did you get together? -As you can see, we are having dinner. Ondos face was grim and a cold, sinister light leapt from his eyes. At Dns response, his eyes grew colder and his disgust radiated throughout his body. He sneered, his face full of sarcasm. -I really didnt expect it, you two have a great rapport. Incidentally, he thought about the time Vanessa had been sick and hospitalised and he had arrived sote to find Dn still there. So was there really something between the two of them? Thinking of Melina again, it was as if Ondo had suddenly found the most crucial point. He clenched his fists, anger leaping in his chest. He felt betrayed and mocked. One was the woman he loved, while the other was his uncle. It was shameful for two people to hook up like that. -Do you know what you are doing? -said Ondo through gritted teeth, looking at Vanessa with unkind eyes. Vanessa scoffed. -What we are doing has nothing to do with you, Ondo, if you are well then please leave and dont disturb our dinner. Seeing the look on his face, Vanessa could already guess his whole thought. She scoffed to herself: Ondo is all double standards. He has cheated on my own stepsister within his own marriage but now he behaves like a crowning glory. Chapter 165: Living with humiliation -It seems that the support you have really found is him. Have you been together for a long time already? Ondos eyes filled with red blood. He looked at Vanessa with rage, as if he wanted to kill her. The anger building up in his chest was about to explode. He looked back at Dn and said mockingly: -Man, I cant believe you like using things that other people have used. Dn was still smiling reassuringly, but his eyes were cold enough: -Used? Ondo, are you sure? His eyes widened as he looked at Dn, his face full of shame and hatred at the mockery. -Good, very good. Of course Dn and Vanessa have been together for a long time. -Well, no wonder you refused when I asked you to get back together. So youve taken up with a better man. -You scoundrel. Lets not even talk about my rtionship with Dn, but with what youve done to me, how can you even think about getting back together with me? It cant be! I feel disgusted by what youve done. If I couldnt go back in time, I would have run away from you the day before I met you. Youre a scumbag. You think Ill forgive you if you say youre wrong. Ondo clenched his hands and gave Vanessa a hard look. -Well see, I wont make it easy for you. -How dare you threaten me when you have no recourse at all? It seems that the Moya family has been really useless to you after all these years of education, so Gerardo will want to raise a baby. Dns taunts hit Ondo right where it hurt, and he was insulted and angry. -Wait for it, sooner orter I will make you kneel at my feet. -I will wait. Ondo gave Vanessa another hard look and stormed off. -Well, the irrelevant ones have gone, so lets eat. The roughness of Dns body had long since disappeared and his eyes looked tenderly at Vanessa. Her head was slightly bowed, she didnt speak and her expression was unclear. But inexplicably, Dn sensed that Vanessa was wrong. He frowned behind her and was about to say something when he saw her look in his direction. The cold, almost suffocating stare came over him and Dn suddenly had the illusion that he was missing something important. -Having irritated Ondo, thest use I have for you has run out, hasnt it? -What do you mean? Dn frowned at Vanessa, who curved her lips in self-deprecation. -Dn, you invited me here for dinner and you specifically asked Enrique to go with Mateo so Ondo could see him, right? Well, Im pretty naive. Despite being used and tricked by you before, I was still touched by your asional kindness. But it would be really silly to do it this way all the time. Vanessa finished and stood up, looking coldly at Dn. -In the future, if Mr Dn wants me to do something, he only has to ask and I will be sure to cooperate unconditionally. After all, Mr Dn has helped us a lot, and I should return the favour. -Vanessa! Dn furrowed his eyebrows and his eyes focused on Vanessa. It was clear to him that Vanessa had misunderstood him. She thought Dn had nned the whole thing. She thought the two of them would meet here with Ondo. Although she had really thought about finding an opportunity to use her affair with Vanessa to irritate Ondo, that thought had been dismissed. Everything today was really a coincidence. Unfortunately, this time Vanessa didnt believe it. Dn was upset. -Dn, there is no need for further action. With that, Vanessa turned to leave. Staring at his increasingly distant back, Dn cursed in frustration. It was the perfect time to ease his rtionship with Vanessa, and now it was all ruined by Ondo, who shouldnt be there. Now he wanted to kill Ondo, no matter what the n.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. This time, Ondo vented his anger against Vanessa on Melina. When he left satisfied, Melina was unable to move. Her crotch was bleeding and her body was covered with bruises and marks. In a few days, Melina had lost a lot of weight. He bit his lip to death, hatred in his eyes. Living on the edge of his life, his goal is to escape one day and find Vanessa to take revenge. She was already living in hell, she couldnt let Vanessa live so happily. She would endure, and when the time was right, she would destroy Vanessa and torture her severely. The Moya family. -Sir, Mr. Ondo is back. -That bastard, what is he doing here? -Gerardo said clearly. -Grandfather. Ondo came in from outside and greeted Jaime and Gerardo. He was as obsequious as ever. This Ondo always liked Gerardo, but Gerardo stood and gave a sign of nonchnce. -Grandfather, I know Im wrong. Ondo took a step forward and suddenly ended up kneeling in front of Gerardo. He knelt down and spoke with such sincerity. Gerard narrowed his eyes and gazed intently at his haughty grandson. The fact that he was willing to kneel before him was proof that he had put aside all his arrogance. I think it was because he was transferred out of the Grupo Moya headquarters that Ondo had a sense of crisis and came back to admit his mistake. It was true that the pressure before was not enough. Gerardo thought smugly, deliberately saying nothing and letting Ondo kneel. He talked to Jaime as if he hadnt seen him there. After a while he asked Pr to bring the baby to him again so he could tease him. The servants in the living room walked around, all seeing the arrogant Ondo now kneeling before Gerard. Gerardo was teasing his heavy grandson, but his attention is on Ondo. He had done it on purpose, deliberately to humiliate him. He was not going to forgive Ondo easily. It was almost an hour before Gerardo said: -Do you recognise your mistake? Chapter 166: Divorce News Revealed -Yes. Grandfather, I know Im wrong. Please give me another chance and I promise I will make you satisfied this time. Dn was right, she could never deal with him unless she had power of her own. So he had to endure and destroy all of his arrogance, pride and before. He forced himself to submit. Gerardo was satisfied with his attitude, he wanted to make sure that this grandson submitted 100%. -Since you are the one who has taken the initiative to admit your guilt to me, you have to show it. You dont like Melina, and I wont force you to be with her. Im not going to force you to be with Melina, not to mention the fact that that woman already has a bad reputation and is not worthy of us and eventually you will divorce her. As for Vanessa, now that you are divorced, dont force yourselves to be together. For Gerardo, there are only two kinds of people and things under the sun: those that bring benefits and those that are useless waste, and in Melinas current condition, even if she had given birth to Ondos first child, she had no reason to stay in the Moya family. Gerardo, of course, did not hesitate to ask Ondo for a divorce. As for Vanessa I might have approved of Ondo getting her back until he had confronted and disobeyed Gerardo for her. After all, the outside world didnt yet know about their divorce, and it wouldnt hurt the Moya family in the slightest, as long as things were sorted out internally. But now, Gerardo would not allow Ondo to be with Vanessa again. Because Vanessa is the unstable element, the presence that would destroy his rtionship with his grandfather and grandson. -And I will introduce you to Mr. Oscars granddaughter. -Yes. Ondo was respectful and did not resist in the least. At this, Gerardo felt a little more satisfied. -Get up, you know exactly what you have to do in the future. Dont forget that you are my grandson and you represent the Moya family. In the future, the Moya family will be in your hands, so dont fail me. -Dont worry grandfather, I wont make you angry again. -Remember what you said today. Gerardo finished, got up on his crutches and left. Only when she was gone did Ondo look up. Eyes red-rimmed with secrecy, he took a deep breath, hiding his true emotions so as not to show the slightest hint of them. From that day on, Ondo came to the office every day on time. In just one month, he had managed the branch in an orderly fashion and had made some achievements to show Gerardo. Seeing that he was really disciplined, Gerardo finally relented and reassigned Ondo to the head office. After reading the information in his hand, Dn pursed his lips into a grimace and said. -This time Ondo did it so stealthily that Gerard found nothing to break, even though he had his own people watching. -Let the two fight each other. Dn scoffed and threw the information into the shredder. Mateo left. Shortly afterwards, Mateo knocked on the door again. -What is it? Mateos look was a little strange. Dn put the pen down and looked up. Narrowing his eyes slightly, Mateo looked up again and said: -Gerardo is here. -What for? -For cooperation. It also seemed to be here because of the new energy. Dn smiled knowingly and nodded for Mateo to leave to make the arrangements. Although he was surprised by Gerardos decision, it didnt stop Dn from meeting with him. They were intimately rted, but in business they each represented their own business interests. When he was gone, the smile on Dns face receded a little. -Do you think SJ will support El Grupo Moya with just a few words? Sure, hes an old fox. Its a pity that, even if he wants to use me, I wont give him that chance. Mateo listened to Dn and asked: -Wont Gerard be suspicious if you tly refuse? -What does it matter to SJ if El Grupo Moya cannot get new energy projects for them. Dn smiled and Matthew instantly understood what he meant and had to mentally appreciate Dns cunning. -Ondo is holding out this time, but I dont know how long he can hold out. Also, arrange for someone in the know to go public with the news that Vanessa divorced Ondo a long time ago, and while youre at it, go public with Ondos rtionship with Melina again. -Yes. Dn nodded with a smile and returned to his office. I wanted to cut all the back roads and rify Ondos rtionship with Vanessa. So, that night, the whole town would know that Ondo had divorced Vanessa and married Melina, a snake with a heart of gold. Gerardo smashed his favourite tea set when he heard the news. -Find out who did this! Ondos marriage to Melina was a foregone conclusion, and a disgrace for the Moya family. Jaime turned around in a hurry to have someone check it out.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. -Grandfather. Ondo entered from outside and was met with a stern look from a grim-faced Gerardo. If it hadnt been for him, how could the Moya family have made such a fuss about one thing after another? -Look what youve done! If you had been more obedient, how could you have done so much shit. -Grandfather, theres something Ive been keeping from you. I hope you wont be angry if I tell you. Ondo paused and said: -The certificate I obtained with Melina at the Office of Civil Affairs before was a fake, and was not registered in the system of the Office of Civil Affairs. If I get this news out, those people on the inte wont say anything else. If it had been before the ident, Gerardo would have had to show Ondo a hard time. But now, as this method became the most effective way to quell online rhetoric, Gerardo reluctantly suppressed his anger and looked at Ondo. -In that case, do it right now. How long do you want those stupid people tough at the Moya family jokes? -Yes, Im leaving right now. Ondo left the Moya house in a hurry. Sitting in the car, he grimaced and loosened his tie. With a grim grimace, he called Juan. -Suchments are dealt with on the Inte. Little did Ondo know at the time that his ns would soon turn into a bubble. Chapter 167: A prize for the right answer, a kiss -Sir, there is a reply from Ondo. Mateo finished and turned theptop screen towards Dn so he could see for himself. On the pages that were opened, there were already boughtments addressing Melinas rtionship with Ondo, and even some who had no exnation could only me Melinas opinion. Because she became famous on the Inte some time ago. About the flirtatious photos as Melinas seduction, Ondo made the same mistake any man would make. Instead of denying it, he came out and boldly admitted it, and also expressed his guilt. When it was published in this way, it won the support of some women online. What was said was despite making mistakes, if you stop in time, learn from your mistakes, go back to your family, you are still a good man and husband. After reading the posts, Dn snorted with disdain. -Surprisingly shameless to act like hes in love when youve obviously done all this. Not bad for Ondo, the same shamelessness as Gerardo. -Sir, what should we do now? -Since Ondo says he has nothing to do with Melina, make the information about his marriage to Melina public. And the news that Melina has given birth to a son as well. With the truth, how else would Ondo want to deceive people. -All right, Ill be right there. Mateo finished and turned to leave. Dn narrowed his eyes and tapped his long fingers on the desk as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he picked up the phone and dialled a number expertly. -Is something wrong, Mr Dn? Vanessas businesslike tone displeased Dn, and he frowned without it being expressed in his voice, even with a hint of a smile. -Why, cant I call you if nothing is wrong?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He hated the cold tone in Vanessas voice, as if all the time they had spent together had been a joke, as if they could never be close again. How could he, how could he allow it? Dns lips curved into a silent grimace, and his eyes were filled with the coldness of determination. -So, Mr Dn, what exactly do you want? If theres nothing else Ill hang up now, I have things to attend to on my end. Vanessa didnt want to have too many conversations with Dn, and if all he did was talk about meaningless things, she didnt have time for that, so it was better to hang up. -Of course theres something going on, Ondo narrowed his eyes slightly. I assume youve seen whats been happening on the inte. -You mean your war with Ondo? -Well, there is a prize for a correct answer. A kiss, do you want one? -Mr. Dn, this is a game between you and the Moya family, and Ondo, not me. Vanessa did not like Dns jokes, which were not frivolous and did not respect her at all. Perhaps in Dns mind, she was a frivolous coborator. Otherwise, they couldnt have been together in the first ce, could they? Vanessa tried desperately to convince herself and then pushed aside the difort in her mind. -How is it none of your business? Dn stopped Vanessa before she could say the words to hang up the phone. -What is the connection? Whether its you or Ondo, I have nothing more to do with you. Oh yes, except in business. Only, unfortunately, you are now talking about personal matters, which of course have nothing to do with me. Vanessa, have you forgotten that you are also my nephews ex-wife? This is a matter that concerns my nephew, and you are certainly involved. In that case, were all in on it, arent we? It was a kind of threat. If Vanessa had not listened to him, perhaps their secret rtionship would have reallye to light. -Dn! Obviously, Vanessa heard it too and couldnt resist calling him by his first name. -Thats better, my dear, thats the way you should be. Unbridled and energetic, she looked sweet but also had sharp ws. This was Vanessas favourite look. Dn was happy at that moment. Vanessa forced herself to calm down and said: -Mr Dn, could you leave me alone if you have nothing to do? I have things to do and no time to waste with you. -There is something good to tell you. -Then please tell me. Vanessa stifled her impatience and said, while Dn heard the gritted teeth in her tone and seemed to think of the cute expression she had on her face when she was upset but had no choice but to hold it in, and his eyes couldnt help but adopt a small smile. -As you know from reading the inte, Melinas reputation is now in tatters. In all of Pacifica City, everyone knows what a vicious, debauched, illegitimate daughter she is. But I know this is not enough. Dont worry, youll see something even funnier and more interesting before long, and dont thank me too much when it happens, Vanessa. -So what exactly are you going to say? Vanessa pinched her forehead as she realised that Dn must havee for fun. Only because of their entrepreneurial attitude. After all, the man was particrly vindictive. -Before long, Melina and Ondo will be firmly bound together by public opinion. They will both get a bad name at the same time and will be vilified by everyone. My dear, are you happy? -Very happy. Vanessa said it in a soft tone, word for word, as if she feared Dn wouldnt hear the sarcasm in her words. Dn smiled softly, his eyes full of indulgence. -All right Dear, go ahead and do what you have to do. But remember to read the web for the good news, after all, there is still fun gossip to read outside of work. Dn finished and suddenly invitedughter. The lowughter was indescribably merciful, a little distorted and more sensual over the phone. Vanessa didnt know how, but her ears suddenly blushed, thinking about how Dn had always liked to press his ear against hers after getting loose when they were doing something in bed, saying blushing things. She frantically hung up the phone, covering her chest, feeling her heart pounding violently. -Vanessa, youre no good. Covering her face, Vanessas tone was full of disgust. Although she wasnt going to listen to Dn or thank him, her attention couldnt help but focus on the Inte afterwards, waiting for the gossip of the pastime Dn had to say. At that point, Ondos character got carried away by thements ofizens, which became a source of great interest. Arge number of inexplicableizens chanted for forgiveness and Gerardos ugly face only narrowed when the situation was turned around. Chapter 168: Welcome to Hell Ondo followed suit and breathed a sigh of relief. -Juan, watch the news on the inte and monitor any adverse situations. -All right. After more than ten hours straight, Ondo thought he had the situation under control and rxed. With a condescending, rxed smile on his face, he slowly put on his suit jacket, leaving Juan to get on with his work while he walked away without a second nce. Almost an hourter, Ondo returned to the vi where Melina was being held in good spirits. There was no one in the empty house, the bellboy was long gone, and Ondos shoes made a noise as he stepped on the stairs. He went to the door of the room where Melina was, unlocked it. At the sound of the voice, Melina, who was curled up in a ball, immediately jumped down. -Ondo, Ondo, youre finally here! She didnt know if it was because she had been held captive for so long that Melinas mental state had be surprisingly blurred. Not only did she not see Ondo as the culprit, she even saw him as her only hope. Thats why he gave off a vibrant side when he saw Ondo. Ondo was pleased with the changes Melina had made. -Waiting for me? His voice was soft, but beneath his eyes there was a gloom and a sharpness that could not be dissolved. Melina looked at him with enchanted eyes, as if inexorably immersed in his tenderness: -Why are you back sote today? Ive been waiting for you, and I havent even had my dinner. Ondo looked down at the table and saw that dinner was on it. A cold, unpleasant glint shed under his eyes as he suddenly turned back to the table. -Come here. He stood in front of the table and greeted Melina. Melina approached him, bowing her head and gazing at Ondo with fascination and adoration, her one bright face full of shyness, her cheeks like pink clouds. Fascinated by the resemnce to Vanessas face, Ondo reached out and touched her cheek with his fingertips. -Vanessa, do you know how much I love you? -said Ondo with an infatuated look, not noticing the flicker of mischief in Melinas eyes. He put on a good face and sent his face into Ondos palm. The intention was to confuse Ondo, but instead it had the opposite effect. Thanks to your initiative, Ondo came out of his infatuation. The tenderness in his eyes ceased and became instantly repulsive and cruel. -How can you not have dinner, Ive given you permission to be hungry? Ondo narrowed his eyes and smiled in a cheerful and kindly way, but it was creepy. -I Melina opened her mouth, wanting to say something to defend herself but not daring to do so, and watched as Ondo deliberately tipped the food onto the table, then walked over to the bed and sat down, raising an eyebrow at Melina who was speechless. -You wont look like my Vanessa if youre skinny, Ondo muttered, as Melina shuddered hard. -Ondo She guessed what Ondo was going to do and looked at him in disbelief. Melina could bear to be used as Vanessas double, to be nothing more than a doll in Ondos bed and to be abused by him. He thought this was the end of the line, but he didnt expect Ondo to have something even more humiliating in store. -What, you dont want to eat? -asked Ondo mockingly, as if he hadnt seen Melinas trembling. -No no. The thought of his cruel methods made Melina shudder immediately. Of course, she dared not disobey, so she reluctantly knelt down, gripped the chopsticks tightly and stared at the spilled rice. Even though the room was cleaned every day, he still felt sick. Although she was an illegitimate daughter, she had led a life of luxury after receiving the Gu family. The food she ate on the ground in this way was definitely the first in her life. Melinas grip on her fork was hard, the backs of her hands covered in bruises of resistance. His thin body trembled and he was literally unable to eat it all. Ondo growled unhappily and his tone became more sinister: -What, you still want me to feed you by hand? -No its not necessary. Ondo looked disgruntled as he narrowed his eyes and looked at Melinafortingly: -Who gave you permission to use the cutlery,e down and eat? Why force it so cruelly? Why force it so cruelly. Melinas body trembled with fury, as if in the next moment she would have jumped in defiance. But in the end she didnt, she didnt have the guts and didnt dare to contradict Ondo again. He also dreamed of returning to a life of high living, so no matter how much Ondo humiliated he was, he couldnt resist. Melina, surprisingly, put down her fork and slowly crawled down. Bringing her mouth close to the rice, she looked at it on the floor with an upset, nauseous stomach.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. -Eat. At Ondos unpleasant insistence, Melina swallowed desperately, closed her eyes and ate with her mouth open. -Je. Ondo let out a softugh of uncertainty. He watched calmly andfortably as Melina endured a hundred humiliations, trembling all over her body but forcing herself to lie on the floor and eat like a dog. After a moment, Ondo stood up again and took a few steps towards Melina. He merely leaned across the table, the tip of his shoe touching Melinas chin. Melinas mouth was covered with oil and looked like a mess. His appearance, however, pleases Ondo. Now I was in a good mood. -Melina, when you were counting on me, did you ever think that one day you would be eating like a dog on the floor? -said Ondo mockingly, lifting her chin with the toe of his shoe, forcing her head up. -Im sorry, I know it was wrong. Melina, now too shy to resist, apologised and tried to use her face to make seductive expressions. Since Ondo loves Vanessa so much, my own face, which was seven percent simr to hers, will surely work. As long as she I just have to learn Vanessas expression, I will definitely look more like her. Melina thought, and her face couldnt help but take on the stubborn, cold look that Vanessa had when confronted by Ondo. Ondo had a moment of disorientation, followed by more anger. With a sullen grimace, he stood up, lifted his foot and stepped nonchntly on Melinas back, smashing her face into the ground. -Bitch! Who gave you permission to look at me with that look? Melina, you have made it impossible for me to be with Vanessa, even to the point that we are now dead, so how can I forgive you so easily? You ndered my Vanessa in front of me, now its time for me to pay you back. Ondo said indifferently, like every word hardened by poison. Melinas eyes filled with monstrous hatred, but she could only bear it with bitterness. Chapter 169: Baby has a disability -You dont know, do you? You are now the illegitimate viinous daughter of the whole of Peaceful City. Youre so unruly, so unscrupulous, so ruthless that everyone has to kill you. With every word Ondo said, Melinas body shuddered viciously. Ondo was pleased with her reaction. To get the effect he wanted, he even went straight to bring aptop and personally found those words on the inte that cursed Melina to read for herself. -Look, even if you leave here now, there is no ce for you in this Peaceful City. Maybe people in other ces know that too. After all, your viciousness and debauchery are well known on the Inte. Ondo stretched out his fingers to point at the words that cursed Melina angrily, seeing her face without blood and with more joy. -What do you think, do you think its better to be locked up here for me. At least you have food and drink and someone to look after, and you dont have to put up with the scorn of strangers outside every day. melina, you should thank me. Clenching her fists tightly, Melina would never have imagined that the evidence she had used to frame Vanessa would turn out to be the perfect proof of her own debauchery. She grabbed the mouse in disbelief and searched in different ces, looking for abusive words about Vanessa. Unfortunately, there was nothing. All those people were cursing her. -See, Melina, you deserve this. Enjoy it, maybe this is just the beginning, Ondo leaned closer, his thin lips pressed against Melinas ear, and said ambiguously, Wee to hell, and from now on youll be worse than dead. Melina shuddered viciously as she realised that Ondo was the cruel, cold demon. This man had no heart. -I will take my time to take my revenge on you, Melina, and for all you have done, I will take my revenge a hundred times over. Wait, Ill see you next time. Look how miserable you are, look how ridiculous you are. Ondo smiled coldly, picked up hisptop and turned away gracefully. He didnt want to admit his own guilt, so he med it all on Melina. Who let her cheat on him by showing him those photos in the first ce? Who let her brazenly climb into his bed? In that case, she would bear all his wrath. Ondo felt smug at this point, but he didnt expect to be pped in the face with a p of reality before he had cleared his name. When he received the call from Juan, he was in a good mood and ready to go for a drink to celebrate. -What did you say? The car suddenly mmed on the brakes, the tyres spinning at high speed skimming the ground and dragging a long ck brake mark. The sudden braking almost caused the car behind to crash into it, which naturally caused the other driver to curse angrily. Ondo grimaced and threw a wad of cash out of the car window. -Go away. Intimidated by the hostility in his eyes, the driver knelt down to pick up the nearly 10, 000 euros in cash, got into his car and drove away. -Whats going on, say it clearly. In the darkness, Ondos jaw tightened and a mist filled his eyes. -Civil Affairs Office staff identally caused a leak of information, including your marriage registration information with Melina. -This cant be! He clearly found someone in the first ce, and he and Melina didnt even register with the Office of Civil Affairs, so how could he? -It has been verified and it is true. You and Melina are indeed married. -Shit! How smug he had been before, how miserable and ashamed he was now. He could never have imagined that what had been a foregone conclusion would take such a dramatic turn of events. Just a few hours ago, he tried to buyments to clear his name, saying with conviction that he had been seduced by Melina and had done something wrong, and nothing more. He had not expected at all that within hours it would be revealed that he and Melina had registered to marry. Ondo felt his face pped in the face by reality. He clenched his fists in annoyance and asked: -What is the situation now? -Its very bad. Juans response was thoughtful, but the truth was that the situation on the Inte was not bad. It was a hundred times worse, a thousand times worse, and Juan was afraid to tell Ondo the truth. -Damn it, someone must be deliberately trying to get at me. If not, how could it be a coincidence! It turns out that someone was hiding in the shadows from the beginning, designing everything and then killing it all in one fell swoop. Damn it, who the hell is that? Ondos eyes rolled back in his head and a figure immediately appeared in his mind. No doubt, its Dn. After all, with the power of the Moya family, no one would dare to pull the tigers teeth so easily, and only Dn, with whom hepetes, would do it. It must be him. Ondo thought through gritted teeth, his eyes wild with anger and morose coldness. He had indeede home to fight with himself about the Moya family. What he said about not being interested in anything to do with the Moya family was simply a lie, a rhetoric he used to confuse himself and grandfather. -Juan, keep an eye on the inte and keep thements bought by working with the public rtions department. Keep me informed, I am now back to the Moya family. He will tell Gerardo so that he can clearly see Dns wolfish ambitions.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Ondo didnt think that at a time like this Gerardo would be unwilling to trust himself and let go of his power. Unless he wanted to be pinned down by Dn and wanted Dn to steal the Moya family from him. -All right. Ondo hung up the phone and turned the car around to head for the Moya family home. -Pr, what the hell is wrong with the baby? Its been a whole month and hes still not reacting. Are children always like this when theyre little? -Gerardo asked with a frown as he looked at the child lying in the pram. Pr took in theplexities of his eyes and answered carefully: -Sir, you forget that when Ondo was so young, he only knew how to eat, drink and sleep. You cant see much in a child until he is six months old. -Is that so? Gerardo said he had originally nned to have a full moon party for his baby, but did not expect it to be dyed until now, when so much had happened before. Only when he had nothing else to do did he try to tease his grandson, but he found that he didnt respond at all, so naturally it was no fun to tease him. Waving his hand, he told Pr to put the child down. Jaime knew a little more than Gerardo; after all, he had helped look after Ondo when he was an infant. When Pr left with the baby in her arms, he excused himself to follow as well. -Pr, the babys situation must not be good. Jaime said carefully, but the tone was one of certainty. Prs eyes instantly turned red and she nodded: -I see it too, the boy doesnt respond. No, its as if he cant hear anything from the outside world. Even if its very small, it shouldnt be like that. Chapter 170: Suspicion of Dylan As soon as Jaime heard this, his face was also filled with sadness. -This this this No one knew better than Jaime what Gerardos desperate need for a grandchild was. But no one could have imagined that Gerardo would have given up the reputation of the Moya family to be a troublemaker. Gerard would be angry if he knew. And when the time came, the child would certainly not stay in the Moya family. -Jaime, about this child, can you keep it a secret for now and not tell Gerardo? Anyway, it was a living life, and Pr cared for Melina from the time she was pregnant until the baby was born. She was old enough to love the child, and she had seen almost all of them from birth until now. Jaime looked at the little baby Pr was holding in her arms and could not help but feel a pang of weakness. In the end, it was a life. A child who was not even two months old, if lost at this point, it was unclear whether he would live or not. It would be better to keep it hidden for the moment and let Gerard nurture his rtionship with it. If the time came when it was impossible to hide it and the childs defects came to light, there was no guarantee that Gerard would be attached to him and would not be able to get rid of him. Besides, even if Gerardoter found out that the child was defective, the two of them would not be med. After all, the child was so small that who would have thought he was defective. Jaime and Pr looked at each other with a decision already made in their minds. With a sympathetic nce at the child Pr was holding, Jaime gathered his emotions and turned to walk away. -Hey, poor kid. Pr sighed and left with the baby in her arms too. When Ondo returned to the Moya family, Gerardo was also informed of the news via the Inte. He grimaced and broke everything he could get his hands on, showing how annoyed he was. Ondo came back and simply ran into a gun. -Thats what assured me it was absolutely fine! What about the records of the Office of Civil Affairs? Didnt you say the marriage was a sham? Gerard red angrily at Ondo, getting angrier and angrier, as he picked up a piece of broken china from the coffee table and threw it at him. The sharp piece of porcin smashed into his face, leaving a bloody mark. Hot and sore. Ondo, however, held back and did not say a word. Gerardo let his anger pass for a while, and seeing Ondos good attitude, he let it go. He sat down with an angry huff, his eyes still full of sadness. -Its simply not possible without someone behind this thing manipting it. -Its Dn. Ondo says it with a firm hand, between clenched teeth, as if he is already sure. -You said it was Dn, wheres the proof? Gerard grunted, uncharacteristically. But he wasnt that angry, and he obviously had Dn on his mind, except that, in the absence of hard evidence, these things can only be discussed in private. Thats the way it is in high society, even if you and I hate each others guts, no one can stand it when the timees to keep the peace on the surface. -Ondo, of course, understood what Gerardo meant, and said in a firm tone. -Youd better think first about how to ovee this crisis. The leadership of the new energy project is still looking for the rightpany, and now that the Moya family has caused such a fuss, Im afraid it has upset the people at the top. Find a way to get in touch, invite the leader to dinner and see if there is room to change things. -Yes, grandfather, I know, said Ondo with a respectful look, as if listening to what Gerardo had to say. Gerardo grunted and said: -If you had listened to me so well, you wouldnt have got into so much trouble. Ondo, there was a reason why I was so hard on you before. Now that you understand, you should understand my pain. Gerardo said with a serious expression on his face, and naturally Ondo was respectful, with gratitude and guilt on his face. -It was me who thought wrong and misunderstood you before, taking your stern teaching as a displeasure. But dont worry, I understand your pains now. I know that our greatest enemy now is Dn, said Ondo with a look of respect, but he lowered his eyes to take in the disdain and contempt in them. For Ondo, it was imperative that he took all the power Gerardo had into his own hands. He hated Dn, but he hated Gerardo even more, who used him as a puppet to control him. -Well, now that you know, get on with it. Ondo was soon leaving again and Gerardo squinted and called out to Jaime. -Get 13 to hurry up and get to the bottom of Dns investigation. Also, hurry up with the online stuff, dont leave it to me as an eyesore. -Yes, sir, Ill be right there. Ondo left but did not deal with the Inte first, but went straight to Vanessa anyway with Juan in tow. He had not given up and still wanted to save his rtionship with Vanessa. So now he had to go and exin that his rtionship with Melina was not what had been reported on the inte. Mercedes looked coldly at Ondo and said in disgust: -Vanessa is divorced from you and has nothing to do with you or the Moya family. So I hope you dont go back to her in the future. There was nothing polite in this statement, and the meaning of the farewell was clear. Ondo didnt flinch, frowned with a hard look on his face and said: -Mum, I know I did a lot of things wrong in the past, but I was very delusional. Vanessa and I are childhood friends, dont you know how I feel about her? -Mr. Ondo, dont call me mum, I cant afford it, Mercedes snorted in exasperation. As for your feelings, Im sorry but I dont see any. If you really loved my Vanessa so much, you wouldnt have misunderstood her just because of some pictures. -I was really tricked by that vicious Melina, I never wanted to betray Vanessa, believe me. -Who wouldnt say nice things? Mercedes frowned in disgust, she wouldnt have let him in the door of the Caza family if she hadnt been worried that people in the neighbourhood would see Ondo talking about Vanessa again. But when she looked at him, she couldnt help but think of her daughters grievances, and she simply couldnt calm down. Ondo was so brazen, repeatedly stressing his innocence and even tantly bringing up his feelings for Vanessa, a series of actions that further irritated Mercedes and made her emotions rise.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. She gasped sharply and looked at Ondo with annoyance: -Even if they lied to you, so what? Itsmon knowledge that youre married to Melina, and you deny it? Or do you mean youve been lied to this time too? It was clear that Mercedes did not believe him. Chapter 171: So Call Me Dylan Ondo gaped at thement, holding in his chest a rage he could not vent, but because Mercedes was an old person, he just clenched his fists at her side. Seeing this, Mercedes again growled loudly and unceremoniously gave an order for expulsion. -If its OK, Mr. Ondo, pleasee back. Our house is small and shabby, so there is no need toe in the future. Reluctant to leave it at that, Ondo frowned at Mercedes. -I just want to see Vanessa and have something to say to her. Were going to see each other sooner orter, mum, why do you have to throw me out? Im -Mr. Ondo, you are not wee in our house!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Mercedes emotions suddenly red up and she looked at Ondo, nonchntly. Extending a finger and pointing at him with a trembling fingertip, his anger was evident. -I gave you my daughter in marriage, but what did you do to her? Because of you, my daughter suffered a lot, my husband even died, and even the Caza family was almost destroyed by your hands. ondo, what else do you want to do? Once Mercedes words were out in the open, Ondos rage had a chance to move on. -Youre going a bit far with that! I admit that it was me who did Vanessa wrong, but I also regret Dads death. As for what was done with the Caza Group, I couldnt have used the Caza Group to threaten her if Vanessa hadnt pushed me repeatedly. Ondos righteous tone made Mercedes furious and her hands shook even more. Pointing to Ondo: -You you you She couldnt say a word for a long time, and she couldnt even catch her breath because she was so excited that she fell backwards with a pale face. Vanessa came in from outside and saw this scene and was so frightened that she turned pale. -Mummy! -she cried out in panic and rushed over to Mercedes, lifting her up and patting her chest to soften her breathing. -Mum, are you okay? Take it easy, slow down, breathe slowly. With that, Vanessa hurriedly poured another ss of water and handed it to Mercedes: -How are you feeling? Better? Mercedes finally took a breath and looked at Vanessa so scared and anxious that her eyes suddenly turned red. -Girl, Im fine. Mercedes smiled desperately and reassured her, and Vanessa was relieved. At the thought of Ondo on the other side, she immediately stood up, turned around and looked at him with a cold look of hatred. -Ondo, what are you still doing here? Its over between us, and youre not wee in my house. If you have any conscience left, donte to me again, and dont bother my family. -Vanessa, Ivee to exin. You can believe me, I really have no intention of marrying Melina. I dont know whats going on at the Civil Affairs Office, but I have no intention of marrying Melina. Seeing Vanessas expression, Ondo knew it was no good and was quick to exin. Vanessa looked at him with a cold face and said: -What you do with Melina has nothing to do with me, you dont need to exin yourself to me. Now, please get out of my house. -Vanessa, I -Get out! Vanessa was so angry that she wanted to kill Ondo! It wasnt enough that he and Melina had gotten his father killed together, but he also showed up at his mothers door and gave her a hard time. He knew his mother was not well, but he was selfish and only cared about himself. Before I was really blind. -Vanessa, can I make myself clear, and this is your attitude? -I have a normal attitude. Ondo, if you dont want to disgust me, get out of here right now. Vanessa looked at Ondo coldly, her eyes full of ice and hatred. From Gerardo to Mercedes to Vanessa, Ondo could not bear the cold face and the reproach he received one after the other. He looked at Vanessa with an ugly face and a grimace, and after a moment, he left without saying anything. Vanessa was relieved when Ondo left and looked back at Mercedes in the blink of an eye. -Mum, are you sure youre okay? -Dont worry, its fine. It was just a bit of an emotional breakdown before, thats why but its fine now. -Thats good, Vanessa sighed in relief and frowned. Mum, next time dont let Ondo in when hes not home. -I got it. Mercedes smiled and patted Vanessas hand to reassure her. After dinner, Vanessa watched as Mercedes took her medication and went to her room to rest before returning to her bedroom. After washing and lying in bed, she just felt exhausted. I dont understand what Ondo insists on, when it is clear that there is no more chance between us. Whether out of mistrust or betrayal, one thing after another, so dirty and dark for so long, he wants to insist on them. Is it reluctance? Vanessa thought mockingly, as if there was no other adequate reason than this. Just as he was rambling, his phone rang. Vanessa didnt even look up and answered nonchntly, only to regret her quick hands when she heard Dns voice. -Mr Dn, what can I do for you? -I still prefer you to call me Dn, he said, especially in bed. Dn added mentally. -Youd better not make such jokes in the future. -Okay, call me Dn then. Be a good girl and call me, I want to hear it. Imagining his nameing out of Vanessas mouth, Dn felt a surprising sense of impatience. He wanted to hear it, desperately, but unfortunately Vanessa wasnt going to be able to do what he wanted. -Mr Dn, Im hanging up. -My dear, you are behaving very badly. Dnughed softly, fondly, as Vanessa listened with a shiver down her back. -Dn, what do you want? -Has my good nephewe to you again? Has he not given up yet? Vanessa smiled coldly at his words and said meaningfully: -You should know better than anyone about Ondos stalking and shamelessness. After all, you are family, uncle and nephew, arent you? Two people were scolded in one sentence. Dn was surprised to hear that he wasnt angry, butughed softly again. A low chuckle, with a few hoarse notes, which surprisingly tingled in the ears. Vanessas face was a little red, luckily it was only a phone call, if it had been face to face she would have been upset. -And you, you still cant let it go? Because you still have feelings for my nephew and thats why you wont ept me? -Could it be that I dont like you, hate you and want to get away from you? -Vanessa didnt hold back and asked. -Of course you cant. The expression of good little Vanessa enjoying her ecstasy beneath me is still etched in my heart and I certainly dont dislike it. So theres only one reason not to ept me, Dn added nonchntly. To be homesick for my nephew. If not, then promise to be with me and prove it. Chapter 172: What exactly is your relationship with Dylan? -Dn, do you take me for a fool? He deliberately designs a trap for me, wasnt it just a joke? This nasty bastard who wants to be beaten. -Tch, has it been discovered? Dn was so brazen and shameless that Vanessa hung up the phone without a word. And he almost dropped his own phone! -You bastard! -said Vanessa through gritted teeth, her eyes full of irritation. -Achoo, Dn snorted, and looked at the ckened screen with a desperate, fond smile. News of the new energy project soon spread in Ciudad Pacifica and most notably, Grupo SJ, thergest investor in the new energy project, chose to work with Grupo Caza rather than Grupo Moya. The news of the partnership between the two parties came to light and the entire businessmunity went into an uproar. When Gerardo heard the news, he was discussing with his secretary and his inner circle what he had to do to get the political side to allow and involve the Moya Group. Initially there was a 70 to 80 percent chance, but as Ondos affair with Melina went viral on the inte, the Moya Groups shares suffered and its reputation gained some notoriety, the political side felt that the Moya Groups image did not quite fit and the chance was reduced to less than 50 percent. Gerardo would have to work hard if he wanted to swallow this piece of cake. You could imagine how pissed Gerardo was now. He gave Ondo a hard look and snorted: -You cant even manage your own personal affairs, making a mess of them. Now its great that such an important project can even involve the Caza Group and the Moya Group doesnt even have a hand in it. If it werent for Ondos screw-up with Melina, how could the Moya Groups new energy project not take off. Scolded in front of everyone, Ondo put up with it. Seeing this, Gerards face rxed a little, but he was still stern. -Ondo stays, they leave first. -Yes, Chief. The group left, and in an instant only Gerardo and Ondo were left in the office. Gerardo looked at Ondo and asked: -Have you been in contact with Vanessately? Its incredible that the Caza Group has achieved such a big project without Felipe. For now Gerardo did not believe that Vanessa had anything to do with Dn, only that the Caza Group came to work with SJ by sheer luck. Ondos face immediately turned ugly at the thought that the two of them were actually involved in something unconfessable. His fist was clenched and the veins in his arm stood out, showing his anger. Squinting, Gerard is clearly thinking about something. He did not notice Ondos expression and simply said in amanding tone. -Go see Vanessa privately and ask her if she is willing to give up the new energy project. If she is willing to say yes, then it will be much easier for us. -Do you think its possible? Ondo snorted coldly as if he had heard a tale from heaven, questioning. -Even with SJ, the Caza Group could not have done this project alone. All of Ciudad Pacifica, how many people are looking at it. Grupo Moya is different, as long as I get the new energy project, it will be the best it can be. Im doing this for Vanessas sake, dont you want her back too? What, Im creating an opportunity for you and you still refuse to take it? Ondo just wanted to make fun. When Vanessa failed to provide the benefits, Gerardo did everything he could to drive him away and get rid of her, and now that the Caza Group is making him useful, he is once again shying away. What does he think he is? It was simply humiliating for him. Ondo was very upset and could only hold it in. -Grandfather, Vanessa would not approve. -How will you know if you dont try? Gerardos tone of voice made it clear that it was a non-negotiable and that Ondo had to go. And as far as Gerardo was concerned, taking the new energy project away from Vanessa was a sure thing, so Ondo could only seed and not fail. Ondos death grip on the inside of his mouth was the only way not to knock Gerardo down on the spot. -I got it. Since the old man had to let him go, he took the opportunity to ask Vanessa for rification. What was your rtionship with Dn anyway? In the SJ Group: -Sir, Grupo Moya will not be put in charge of new energy by the government because of its recent reputational problems. But Grupo Moya has not given up yet and is looking for ways to cash in. Dn squinted for a moment and reflected: -If I remember correctly, Director Lacasas daughter admires my nephew . This director, Nico Lacasa, who happened to be the head of New Energies, was also the person the Moya Group was trying to bring in. -ording to the survey, yes. -He is looking for someone to give director Lacasas daughter a boost, its a great opportunity for her now that the Moya Group is being sued. When Dn put it that way, Mateo immediately understood what he meant. That he tried to give Ondo a hard time was the next best thing. More importantly, Gerardo will sacrifice Ondo for the benefit of the Moya Group, as long as he knows that pleasing this girl will put him on board with the new energy. Thus, a new conflict between grandfather and grandson reappeared. Dn could have done nothing, watched them squabble internally and then, when the time came, intervened. -Ill get right on it. Having discovered the trick, Matthew immediately went to execute it. Dns eyes were cold as he curved his lips, thinking of the images of Gerard fighting to the death for the benefit and Ondo fighting internally for himself. Sooner orter, he would make Gerard pay the price he deserved. Vanessa got stuck on her way home through Ondo. His car was parked right in front of hers and he couldnt get out even if he wanted to, so he had to get out. -What the hell do you want? -You and Dn, what exactly is your rtionship? -Ondo asked grimly, with fierce eyes and the look of someone already sure of himself. Vanessa snorted: -What have I got to do with Dn, what have I got to do with you, were just strangers on the same road. You marry me, I marry you, its nothing to do with me, is it? -You are mine! Ondo, red-eyed, stood in front of Vanessa and stared at her, breathing heavily.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. -Youre still dreaming, arent you? Its time to wake up. Vanessa frowned impatiently, she had promised Mercedes toe back soon to have dinner with her and she had no time to waste with Ondo. -You must have some ulterior motive, otherwise how could Dn have given the new energy project to the Caza Group! There are so manypanies in Pacifica City, the Caza Group is nothing without your dad. -So what? It is the Caza Group that is working with SJ now, not the Moya Group or you Ondo. Chapter 173: Selling it for cooperation -Bitch! Ondo left panting and ring harshly at Vanessa. Just as he was about to pounce on her and grab her by the throat, the phone suddenly rang. The sudden sound brought Ondo back to his senses and he looked at Vanessa with a frown on his face as he impatiently pulled out his phone. Her eyes shed at Gerardos name, and pushing the anger in her chest, she answered the phone. -What can I do for you, grandfather? Yes, Im going back now. When he hung up the phone, Ondo was still looking at Vanessa with resentment. -It wont end there! Vanessa, you can only be mine. Ill prove to you that Im the only one whos right for you. Im the only one who can bring you what you want. Having said that, Ondo looked deeply at her and turned to leave. The sports cars engine roared, and it was gone. Vanessa frowned, she thought he would be jealous of her coboration with SJ, but she didnt expect the Moya family to be the first to get his attention, first Ondo, then who else. Would Gerardo personallye to your door for this new project? In fact, Vanessa had already established the answer, she just didnt want to think about it in depth. After staying in the same ce for a while, Vanessa got into her car and drove away. -Grandfather, is it true what you say, that Director Lacasa has really agreed to the meal tonight? Ondo made his way through, asking questions as he went, showing how anxious he was about this, and Gerard sipped his cup of tea slowly and quietly, seeming to sit on his hands. An old fox. Ondo stood up and kept quiet waiting for Gerardo to speak. -Ondo, the revtion of your affair with Melina has had a very negative effect on both the Moya family and the Moya Group. I know it was not your intention, but it hase to this, and I can only give you the opportunity to make amends where possible. Otherwise, if you take over Grupo Moya in the future, Im sure the people on the board will use it to hinder you. -Grandfather, what you mean to say is Isnt the point of saying that to set the stage for whates next? thought Ondo disdainfully, without a trace of it on his face.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He supposed there must be another reason for tonights meal. -Thepany is down with the new energy project, and the board of directors is desperately demanding that we ept it. To shut them up and show them what you can do, the new case must be taken. Ondo frowned, mentally specting on Gerards purpose. It was clear that he was now sweetening the deal, and the next agreement would certainly not be easy. -Grandfather, dont worry, I will take care of the new energy project and take Grupo Moyas share price to new heights. -Very well, I always know you are a man of action and skill, said Gerard with a relieved face and Ondo looked at him excitedly. For a moment, it was a picture of obedience and warmth. But what each had in mind, only he knew. -Director Lacasa is the head of New Energies, if he gives the word, this project will be a sure thing. Ive gone to a lot of trouble to get in touch with director Lacasa and organise todays dinner, so youll have to get it right. -I know. -Its good that you know, in that case, then behave yourself at dinner tonight with director Lacasas daughter. -Director Lacasas daughter? Thats the real goal of all the preliminaries for Gerardo. He said it was a dinner for a new energy project, which sounded good, but in reality he was asked to be an escort, to apany the daughter of director Lacasa. When he realised why, Ondos chest became clogged with irritation. In doing so, Gerardo humiliated him. Even if he had won the new energy project, he had used his beauty to get it in exchange for a woman. It was a humiliation that the former Ondo could not have epted. But now it is. It held a breath that wanted to confront Dn, or even stomp on him with force. To do so, he had to endure. Ondo swallowed the fishy breath rising in his throat and nodded. -Dont worry, I know what to do with him. Gerard nodded in satisfaction, earlier he had thought about the option of Ondo not agreeing, but to his surprise he had really changed. He had be able to endure anything, and that was what he valued in a future heir. -I was not wrong about you. Ondo, dont worry, its for you to take the girl out to dinner and cajole her. -Ill go and get ready then, first I have to find out what Director Lacasas daughter likes. By coborating, tonights meal will also have a better chance of sess. -Well, fine, you go ahead, Gerardo said three yeses in a row, showing how pleased he was with Ondos offer. Soon Ondo was gone. -Sir, Im afraid he wont be willing if you let Ondo go. . You and he have just rxed, and now Jaime frowned in concern. Gerard was not impressed, his eyes were full of light: -Its a lesson learned, Ondo now knows whos really in charge in the Moya family, and if he wants what he wants, he has to listen to me. So what could Ondo do if he was upset? He no longer had the sharpness to stand up to Gerardo, and Gerardo would even like this to happen a few more times. Only after polishing him would Ondo be in his hands. Sly as an old fox, he didnt know that everything was prepared by Dn. Dn was upset to learn that Ondo had blocked Vanessa on her way home. The consequence of his displeasure was that he went straight to Vanessas door, taking her by surprise. Worried that Mercedes was thinking too much, Vanessa led Dn away from the Caza family vi with a ck face. -What are you doing here? -Of course, because I miss you, Dn said, gently wrapping his arms around Vanessas waist. As she struggled, a slight twist pinned Vanessa against the wall behind her. Because of the dense nting of vines surrounding them, no one noticed the two of them. Vanessa panicked and tried to push Dn away in case anyone saw her. -Dont worry, no one will see it. Dn squeezed his hands, lowered his voice andughed. Vanessa looked at him fiercely: -Let go of me! Youre cheeky, Im not. -Why should I let you go when you are fragrant and soft? Dns smile was wanton as he kept getting closer and closer, their bodies pressed against each other. The familiar scent of cologne enveloped Vanessa, making her heart beat a little out of rhythm. -Dn! -Call me Dn. Dn brazenly continued his threat with a slight sidelong nce, his thin lips pressed against her earlobe. Taking advantage of Vanessas reluctance, he reached out with the tip of his tongue and gently licked her earlobe. -Good girl, call me Dn. The heat enveloped her ears and the heat spread all the way down until Vanessas whole face was flushed. Chapter 174: Why are you in my bed? Vanessa was furious, trying to control her pounding heart but unable to bear Dns beauty. The familiar scent around her lingered, constantly disturbing her nerves. Dn had to remain seductive. -Vanessa, call me Dn, okay? It was like coaxing a child, but in an indescribably sexy and seductive way. That deep look in her eyes made her seem intoxicated. As if, this girl was his world. No woman can resist such tender affection. Vanessa looked at Dn in a daze, as if she were looking at a lover she was still devoted to. -Dn.N?velDrama.Org content rights. -Good girl, this is great, I should give you a reward, do you want one? Vanessas heart was pounding, her reason telling her that an abyss awaited her, a trap set by Dn. If you step into it, all hell will break loose. But her body was uncontroble, trembling slightly at his seduction. -Reward? -Yes, do you want it? Vanessa had no idea what he had said, only that Dns eyes were brighter than light. The aggressive scent hit her and her lips took hold of his, kissing and ying with them. -Do you like it? Vanessa said nothing, but her eyes already betrayed her true emotions. -So good, Dn whispered, his lips pressed against Vanessas, caressing them gently, Vanessas hands somehow settling on Dns neck, wrapping around it. -Be a good girl, we do it here, okay? Its sote that no one can see. What? What is Dn talking about? Vanessa looked at Dn ecstatically, not knowing what he was saying. It was like she couldnt hear anything, she couldnt see, she just wanted to hold him, just be surrounded by his smell and his warmth. Good girl. Dns eyes sparkled with a stream of light as his thin lips moved down, kissing the person in his arms flirtatiously. Large hands delved into her dress, moving gently against the soft body. Therge, finely calloused hands scraped and tickled the soft skin. -Honey, call me Dn. -Dn. The sweet sound of her voice was the most powerful catalyst in the world and the desire inside Dn exploded instantly. No longer concerned with his surroundings, he easily lifted Vanessa and had her legs wrapped around his waist. -When you start, there is no chance of regret. Vanessa stared at Dn without understanding what he was talking about. The little face was covered with blushes, the corners of her eyes were red and wet like a cute, pure deer, which made me want to love her fiercely. Dn gritted his teeth hard, his bestial stare making Vanessa shudder so hard that her sanity almost slipped away. -Enjoy it, my girl, Dn said in a husky voice, and prated her while she was mesmerised. -Hmm. Vanessa frowned, too dry from not having done it for so long, and Dn was equally ufortable, his brow covered in sweat and his arms red from the effort of holding back. -Be good, rx, lets enjoy ourselves. -Hmm. Vanessa dropped into Dns arms, making kittenish noises. She forgot where she was, only the insane sizzling and emptiness inside her was almost too much for her to control. Wanting to open his mouth and screams. -Dn. um, Dn. Vanessa wrapped her arms tightly around Dns neck, calling him Dn over and over in a sobbing voice. Dn held Vanessa tightly, wanting her hard. He knew every inch of her body, knew every little sensitive spot, and he found the right ce and the right strength to make her fly every time. The darkness was the perfect colour for cover, with lush vegetation protecting the nooks and crannies of the secret scene. Nobody noticed what happened in the corner. After a few times, Dn was certainly satisfied. The night grew thicker and the person in his arms fell into a deep and tired sleep, unable to resist any longer. The little face was covered with tears, it was so endearing. Dn kissed her red lips greedily, wanting to swallow her whole again. -What an elf, Dn said through gritted teeth, but his eyes were full of possessiveness. He quickly dressed them both, took off his own jacket and wrapped it around Vanessa, pulling her into a hug. Vanessa behaved especially well after sleeping, much to Dns delight. He carefully ced her in the back seat of the car. Closing the door, he got into the car and drove off. Dn slept peacefully tonight, with a warmth and softness in his arms. The next morning, however, Vanessa woke up with a muscr chest and froze. -You -You Dn? Why are you in my bed? Having just woken up, Vanessas head had not yet regained consciousness and she thought she saw Dn in her own bed, in her own room, and instantly turned pale with fear. Dn opened his eyes and smirked: -Darling, this is my bed. -What? Vanessa looked down and realised that it wasnt really her bedroom. Instantly he tried to jump, but fell hard because his back and legs were sore and weak. He clung dumbly to the sheets and stared dumbly at Dn. -Whats going on? Dn leaned back on the bed and sat up, showing arge area of firm muscle. He didnt mind at all and even deliberately showed off his abs so that Vanessa could see them more clearly. -Darling, have you forgotten? Then why dont we relive it all over again? Vanessa, of course, did not listen to him and gave him a stern look, warning him to stay away from her. -Whats going on? -How sad,st night you told me to hurry up again, but today you forgot everything. Vanessas face flushed red as she looked at Dn in surprise and held out her hand to point at him: -You Because he was so brazen, she simply didnt know what to say. The chaotic brain finally kicked in at this point, and a scene from yesterday kepting to Vanessas mind. His face flushed redder and redder as his fingertips trembled. -You -You Dn, you bastard. How dare you If someone identally saw Vanessas small face instantly turned pale again and her eyshes fluttered rapidly. Chapter 175: Missing the most important point -Dont worry, no one will see it. Dn could see what was bothering Vanessa and reassured her with a smile. The look of disbelief made Vanessa even more furious and, after giving him a stern look, she went straight to the bathroom wrapped in the nket. Anyway, it wasnt the first time I had stayed in Dns room and I knew all about his bathroom setup. Dn was slightly surprised by Vanessas naturalness at home, he hadnt expected the little beast to have changed a bit. But this was fun, more exciting that it made him want to win her over even more. Love bath, what a great opportunity. Dn gave a mischievous grin and entered the bathroom very frankly. -What are you doing here? I havent finished showering yet. Vanessa turned and looked at Dn warily, like a cat with her paws out. Unfortunately, her paws didnt matter to Dn. He approached her easily and wrapped his arms around her slender waist, enclosing her in his. -One more time, eh? She was furious to hear it. Vanessa flinched and began to struggle, but Dn wouldnt let go and Vanessa had no choice but to fight back in another way. She scoffed, full of concern, and said: -Well, then let me test how good Mr. Dns skills are. Ill pay you more for your whoring if you make mefortable. Hell, when she said that and treated Dn like a prostitute, would he still do it without a problem? Clearly, Vanessa had underestimated what a scoundrel Dn was. After hearing her deliberate words, not only did he not let her go, but he even moved closer to her and lovingly licked her earlobe, lowering his voice and saying: -I promise to give you more love pleasure. -Ah! As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Dn surprisingly drove unceremoniously into it. Because of the sudden pration, Vanessa lost strength in her legs and almost fell down. Dn hugged her tightly, pressing her against the slightly cool tiles and wanting her badly. -How do you feel? Satisfied? -Not technically good? Vanessa couldnt get a word in edgeways. He shouldnt have said those seductive words, but it was toote to regret it. It wasnt enough for Dn to make love to her once in the bathroom, he came out and pinned Vanessa against the window for another intimate encounter. The result was that Vanessa had no energy to go to work at the Caza Group that day. Of course, that is why she did not meet Gerardo, who had gone there to see her in person. When Vanessa received the news, it was already dark. -I know, Gerardos objective is obvious, we are in partnership with SJ, it is impossible to pass the project on to him. So, if the next time Gerardo calls ores to the office, hell just say Im on a business trip. Today Gerardo hade to her only because the energy project would be determined in a few days. After giving Enrique instructions, Vanessa hung up the phone. -Do you want to take a holiday? -Like a giant dog, Dn hugged Vanessa from behind, enough to envelop her whole body in his generous embrace. -I am very satisfied with Mr. Dns service and I will tip you in addition to the service charge. Now, please, Mr. Dn, let me go, Iming back. How could Dn let Vanessa go? He found it difficult to put it in her mouth and wanted to use this asion to make the stubborn little girl change her mind ande back to his side. -You enjoyed it very much, but I did not. Vanessa sniffed and her face instantly darkened. She fainted twice from her attack and he didnt enjoy it? -Dn, let go of me! -Good girl, you are so ruthless. You used to call me affectionately Dn in bed, howe you call me by my first name now? Vanessas face was red with anger and frustration, but she couldnt break free and was so angry that she grabbed Dns arm and opened her mouth to bite him.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Dn exhaled softly, looking helplessly at the woman in his arms. -Howe I didnt know my little girl was a little dog who likes to bite me? Vanessa also felt so humiliated that she bit someone in anger, almost like a child. He immediately released her arm and wiped his lips fiercely. Dn looked at the neat teeth marks on her wrist and actually found them particrly cute. He turned his head to one side and kissed Vanessa affectionately on her pale neck, leaving a mark. -Are you hungry? Lets eat, eh? -No. I was already full from the anger, how could I want to eat? -Be good. Rest for a while, Im going to order food from home. Be good, Ill be back soon, dont miss me too much. Dn stroked Vanessas head lovingly before getting up to leave. Walking down the stairs, Dn poured himself a ss of water and drank it before calling Matthew. -How was my good nephews dinnerst night? He didnt know what Matthew had said and he could tell that Dn was smiling a mischievous smile with interest, with a yful twinkle in his eye. -Nico Lacasas daughter is spoiled and arrogant. When she really takes a fancy to Ondo, Im sure her whole family will help her. Looks like this time, my good nephew will be in trouble. Dn hung up the phone after assigning a few more things. Then he went back upstairs with the food delivered. Vanessa was leaning against the window, wondering what she was thinking. Dns eyes softened and he approached her with a lighter step. -What do you have in mind? Vanessa returned his gaze, suddenly sharp: -Youre coborating with the Caza Group to try to set up the Moya Group, arent you? On the one hand to humiliate Gerardo, and on the other to distract his attention. Having said this, he did not have time to respond and continued: -I havent thought about it before, but when Ondo came to see me yesterday, I suddenly realised this. Dn, how cool is your trunk: Killing two birds with one stone, youre the biggest winner in the mall as well, Im really impressed. Dn didnt expect Vanessa to say that out of the blue, and he didnt deny it. -But youre forgetting the most important point. -Huh? -What point? Dn came over, sat down and hugged Vanessa in hisp: -Of course it is to use the new energy project as an excuse to see you whenever and wherever I want. That is the most important point, much more important than the Caza Group. -Is that so? It was impossible to know which of this mans words were true and which were not. It was too difficult to understand. However, Vanessa was no fool, and she could sense how much affection the man felt for her. Chapter 176: Hiding from Gerard -Of course its true. What? You dont believe me? Vanessa was speechless, but the meaning was clear enough: she didnt believe it. Dn felt powerless and a little annoyed. He admitted that in the past he had carefully calcted every step, but this coboration with the Caza Group had been an impulsive decision. I wanted to see Vanessa and I wanted to find a suitable reason to see her. It was a pity that the woman doubted him when he was sincere with her. But, in reality, he deserved it. Vanessa frowned, disgusted by herck of determination and hating that Dn was using her as a tool. -Mr Dn, its time to go. She wanted to spend more time at home with her mother during the holidays, and by chance there happened to be an exhibition of exotic flowerstely and Mercedes would love it. -Cant you stay with me? -Dn hugged the person.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. -I dont want to. -Well. Dn gave in, but Vanessas heart stuttered with a bad feeling. In Dns temperament, he shouldnt have epted her rejection so easily. But the truth was that she left Dns house without any problems. After returning to her own home, Vanessa had note to her senses. -Vanessa? Have you finished with thepanys work? Are you tired? Last night she got carried away by that Dn guy who almost forgot her mother, thank goodness that guy had texted her mother beforehand, otherwise her mother would have been very worried about her. -Mum, Im fine. I rested for a while at the officest night. Do you get up so early to y sports? -I have nothing to do, I have an appointment with my friend to go to the gym. Go and have a quick breakfast, eat and then rest some more. Be a good girl. -I know, Mum. Vanessa watched Mercedes leave before breathing a sigh of relief. It is a bad feeling to lie, especially to your own mother. Its all that bastard Dns fault! Vanessa gritted her teeth in secret hatred, admonishing herself to be more determined in the future not to be attracted to Dns male sexuality again. No, not at all! At about ten oclock Enrique called and said that Gerardo had gone to the office again with the intention of talking to her. She frowned, worried that Gerard would run home because he hadnt found her on his two visits to the office. Although the rtionship between the two families but what if Gerard yed dumb? He was capable of doing mind-boggling things for the sake of profit. He didnt want Gerardo to bother Mercedes, so he would have to take Mercedes away as soon as possible. -Enrique, please book two tickets to Dorencia, for this afternoon. Im taking my mother for a few days and Ill meet you at the airport, ok? -Yes, Ill take care of it right away. That said, Vanessa hung up the phone. She didnt worry about anything else, she packed her toiletries first and put them in her suitcase. Then she packed a few items of clothing and almost everything was ready. After packing, Vanessa headed back to Mercedes. -To the City of Dorencia? Why do you want to travel to Dorencia all of a sudden? -Mercedes looked at Vanessa in confusion and asked. -I just dont have anything to do at work, so I want to travel to Dorencia with you to rx a bit. Anyway, you often get bored at home, so its good that were going out to rest. -But theres no need to be in such a hurry, is there? -God, I cant wait any longer. Its been so long since Ive been out with you, Mom, and Im so excited. -What a child! Mercedes was amused by Vanessas enthusiasm, so she didnt think too much and followed Vanessa to the airport, carrying her suitcase. -Enrique, its been a long time since Ive seen you, how are you? Enrique was secretary to thete Felipe and had frequent contact, and Mercedes knew him very well. When he met Enrique at the airport, Mercedes greeted him cordially and asked him about his life, to which Enrique answered patiently, much to Mercedes delight. -Director Vanessa, the ne will take off in half an hour. -Thank you, Vanessa took the notes and said, Ill leave it on thepanys behalf, and if theres anything important to do, video-conference me. -All right. Soon the boarding began and what Vanessa didnt know was that she had just gone out with Mercedes when the news arrived at Gerardos side. In fact, Gerardo wanted to go to the Caza familys house first. But before he could start, he received the news that Enrique had booked tickets for the flight for both of them, and it was toote to go home, as Vanessa had boarded the ne with Mercedes and could not catch up with her. It was a piece of cake for Gerardo to find out where Vanessa was in Dorencia, but he couldnt do it that way. Although the project was important, Vanessa was only a minor and was once his own grandson-inw. Gerardo was so proud of his status that he could not afford to pursue her to Dorencia. -I underestimated her! -Gerard grimaced, tapping the ground with his cane, his face full of sadness. You could see how irritated he was. Ondo stood still, without saying a word. In fact, he was lost in thought, as he thought about the youngest daughter of director Lacasa who was bothering him. A spoilt, arrogant and capricious young woman, selfish and condescending, who even spoke to him in amanding tone. Just the thought of her made Ondo feel sick. -The only thing left to do now is to get the best out of Nico Lacasas little girl. Vanessa is avoiding us now, so theres no way to start with her for now. Ondo, spend more time with that Felicia. If she helps us speak a few good words with her father, we can surely win the new energy project of the Caza Group. Hearing Gerardo mention the resentful girl, Ondo became more annoyed. A glint of gloom shone in his eyes. He clenched his fist and suppressed his displeasure: -I know. -All right, well, you can leave now. Gerard,pletely unaware of his displeasure, gestured for him toe out. -Shit! -Back in his office, Ondo pounded his fist loudly on his desk, his eyes grimacing. -Mr. Ondo, Miss Felicia is looking for you. Ondo looked up sharply and was about to say no, when he saw the annoying woman walk in with a smile on her face. Chapter 177: Dylan, you’re pretty pathetic. In the city of Dorencia. Enrique had booked the hotel for them well in advance. Vanessa and Mercedes took a taxi from the airport and went straight to the hotel. After checking the information at the reception desk, the clerk took them to their respective rooms. The mother and daughter were staying next to each other and did not share the same room. The hotel was a five-star hotel and the interior of the room was veryfortable. The flowers and nts everywhere made the hotel seem closer to nature, morefortable and cosy. -How good this ce is. Mercedes saw the flowers and nts and was instantly in a much better mood. With a smile on her face, she seemed much more cheerful. Vanessa was happy to see Mercedes happy and she was happy too.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. -Mum, if you want, one day well go and look for a traditional hostel. It is said to be more natural and cosy. We are very tired today, lets rest first. -Well. Mercedes cheerfully disengaged herself and soon entered the room. The two of them tidied up their things and Vanessa watched Mercedes rest before leaving the room. She was about to return to her next room when she heard a noise at the front door and unconsciously looked towards it. The door to the room opposite opened and a familiar face with a smile caught Vanessas eye. -Dn?! What are you doing here? After eximing, Vanessa suddenly thought of Mercedes and looked back. It was a relief to make sure she had closed the door on her way out. She quickly stepped forward, grabbed Dn and went into her room. -What the hell do you want? No wonder he had let her go so simply in the morning, it turned out they were waiting for her here! -What a coincidence, I didnt expect to meet you here. Even when exposed, Dn could be calm enough to make people gnash their teeth. It was as if it really was a chance encounter and not a deliberate attempt to follow her. -Dn Moya! The man was so brazen that Vanessa became angry. She called him by name with a cold face and no good humour. -Whats up, sweetheart? Dn deliberately misinterpreted her meaning, the smile on her face how it looked. He reached out and took Vanessa in a hug. Sniffing the scent of her hair, he squintedfortingly. -My love, I miss you so much. Why did she miss him if they only parted in the morning! Travelling with her mother to Dorencia was to avoid Gerardo and, of course, to avoid Dn, whom she tried to avoid so that her mother would not discover that she was involved with him. But this man always appeared and interrupted her ns, leaving her speechless. Vanessa became indignant and worried. Now he had to pretend before this man: -Dn, can I call you Dn? Please dont introduce yourself in front of my mother, I dont want to bother her anymore. My rtionship with you is over, and more than that, I dont want to continue. So please let me go. -Are you worried that your mother will find out about our rtionship and thats why youre distancing yourself from me? -Dn grabbed Vanessas chin and made her look at him. Vanessa, however, lowered her eyes and did not speak. Actually, that was only part of the reason. The bigger reason was that she didnt want to let her heart fall in love with this man any more. She had been hurt time and time again, and she did not want to have any more contact with people from the Moya family. She would prefer to find an ordinary man and live a simple life. But, Dn did not. His identity, his rtionship with the Moya family, etc., were reasons for her to distance herself from him. -Why dont you answer me, or is this all an excuse? -Dn asked as he leaned over and kissed Vanessa gently on the forehead. Dont hesitate, Vanessa. -Ive made my words clear, Dn, cant you leave me alone? -No. How could I let go of his hand? -Please, I beg you? Ive already told you that if you still need me for your ns, Ill do it withoutint, I only ask you to stop bothering me. There are so many women better than me and more suitable for you, why do you force yourself so much on someone who doesnt want to? -But I only care about you. Dn silenced Vanessa with a single sentence. She was frustrated, depressed, biting her lip fiercely, and her tone was agitated and irritated: Why the hell do you keep bothering me, Dn? Hey, you know its impossible, whats the point of bothering me when you dont love me? Is there no love between us? Maybe there is. But so what? How could he let her leave when he didnt want to leave her. In his credo of Dns life, he would never leave what he loved. He might have been attracted to Vanessa, or maybe it was the macho personality, but now he doesnt care. -Honey, dont say that, Dn squinted, narrowing his eyes at the danger, but his smile was gentle. You have to stay with me, and you cant go anywhere. You know what? I can have fun with you, but you cant get out of my reach. -Dn, Im your ything and youre not tired of me yet? Right? Vanessa gritted her teeth in anger, she had already revealed the hypocrisy of this man, why was he still so quiet? How could he be such a bastard if he didnt love her but wanted to keep bothering her! -If my good girl you say yes, then yes. So be a good girl and stay with me, OK? His gaze was soft and concentrated, and seemed especially affectionate. When he looked at her like that, any woman would feel loved by him and be the happiest in the world. But Vanessa knew that these tendernesses and deep feelings were only a temporary emotion of Dns, and had nothing to do with feelings. The man had a heart of steel and did not know how to love. What else could she do without feeling frustrated when confronted with such a person. -Dn, youre pretty pathetic. Yes, it was pretty damn pathetic. And it was only more miserable to be stalked by a person who had no heart and didnt know how to love. Vanessa thought that if she could travel back in time, she wouldnt have chosen Dn at the bar that night. -Do what you want, Im fed up. Vanessa finished and pushed Dn away to stand up. Looking at her slender back, Dn frowned and suddenly had a strong feeling that he would regret letting her go. He blushed furiously and burst out when Vanessa came to the door, walking quickly towards her and hugging her from behind. -Dont go. Vanessa stiffened and leaned into Dns arms. Chapter 178: Can love sustain lifelong intimacy? -What else does Mr Dn want? -If I tell you I want you to stay, will you stay for me? Dn hugged Vanessa tightly, not allowing her to move, let alone leave. The crushed voice sounded very deep and inviting. She stiffened and bit down hard on her lower lip. -Mr. Dn, dont you understand? On this point, you know better than anyone else, dont you? You dont even love me, so why are you bothering me? Youre Dn Moya, and there are many women who want to throw for you and many of them are better than me, more obedient than me and more capable of pleasing you, right? -I also said that none of them are you. Dn interrupted Vanessa coolly, thinking that Vanessa was just trying to get away from him. Why does she have to worry about loving or not loving? What difference does it make if I tell her that I love her? Can we stay together forever with love? Dn couldnt understand and became even more depressed. Even this woman was using the excuse that he didnt love her to get away. At the time, Dn didnt know exactly what he was thinking. But the words just came out of his mouth: -Dont you just want me to tell you that I love you? Vanessa, listen carefully, I love you, I love you, thats why you must stay with me. Dn thought that if he said that, Vanessa would get the answer she wanted and she could put those worries aside and stay with him. He just didnt expect the body of the person in his arms to stiffen instantly. Then came Vanessas low, mockingughter. Somehow, surprisingly, Dn felt his heart ache, as if he were being pricked in the heart with an affiliated dagger. He felt short of breath at the womansughter. -You dont understand anything, Dn, you dont understand anything at all.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Vanessa smiles to herself, she and Dn belonged topletely different worlds. She didnt know love, what this man had was brutality and dominance, what she hated the most right now. Very tired, she told him: -Let it go, Im tired and I want to rest again. Hearing Vanessas distressed tone, Dn suddenly panicked and unconsciously let go of her hand. -Mr Dn, good evening. Vanessa calmly opened the door and stepped out. The door slowly closed before Dns eyes, and he pursed his lips tightly as he stared at Vanessas slender back. Watching her disappear a little before his eyes, it was as if his whole being floated in the air. It took a great leap forward but did not catch up with her. The soft thud of the door closing sounded like thunder and struck Dns mind hard. He clenched his hands, his face full of consternation. Damn it, what the hell is going on? Ive said what Vanessa wanted to hear, so why doesnt she stay with me, but instead gave me an even sadder and more determined look? Dn was really very confused and frustrated. He paced the room in annoyance for a long time before deciding to call someone to ask. Grabbing his phone, he opened the phone book and looked at the familiar names one after the other, but Dn finally chose Lucas, a womaniser who clearly knew more about women. Lucas was having a great time at the moment because he was abroad. In his arms was the woman he had struggled to get to finally ask to spend the night with him today. The atmosphere had been great, and just as he was pulling out his cannon, his mobile phone suddenly rang to the side, almost making him suddenly fall over. -Honey, telephone. -Fuck. Lucas cursed in irritation, but got up to answer the phone. This was his personal number, and the callers would be important people. -Dn, youd better have something important on your mind, or else. Lucas grunted irritably at the person on the other end of the phone and ended up winking at the woman scratching her head on the bed and whispering: -Belle, wait for me. Although his voice was low, Dn heard it clearly. Instantly, thinking about what his best friend was doing, Dn frowned in disgust. -You have five minutes to finish everything and get back to me. That said, Dn, surprisingly, hung up the call. -Shit! Lucas was dumbfounded, was she treating him like a henchman? He was at his beck and call and didnt care what he did. But faced with Dns power, he had no choice but topromise, even if he didnt want to. -Im sorry, but well make another date another day, okay? When Lucas finished, he pulled back on the clothes and trousers he hadnt had time to take off in the rush earlier, blew a kiss to the blushing beauty on the bed and left without a second thought. The moment the door closed, the beauty in the bed grabbed themp on the bedside table and broke it. Lucas crouched down and turned to look: -Well, you broke themp, Im not going to pay for it. That said, he hummedfortably, ignoring the beautys even uglier face. *** -Whats going on? -Sitting in the car, Lucas lit a cigarette to cool down. Dn quickly organised his words and told him his doubts. -What does Vanessa mean, you ask? Lucas almost dropped the cigarette in his mouth as he wondered if he was dreaming. Who was Dn? He was known for his coldness and his heart of steel, but I consulted him about his feelings for a woman. However, I should have consulted him. -Vanessa is right, you dont love her, why bother her? Besides, Gerardos rtionship with his grandson is almost ruined, so theres no need to use Vanessa, right? If she doesnt like you, Mr. Dn, why do you keep bothering her? Lucas spoke reluctantly, without enthusiasm. -Is love really that important or something, that with all these false promises you can maintain lifelong intimacy? -Dn asked, and Lucas could barely contain hisughter. -Yes, you are right in that argument. I, for example, never talk about my feelings when I sleep with a woman. But thats just for momentary pleasure. But youre not. You are desiring a serious rtionship. If you dont please her, will she sleep with you every day? Dn frowned, not liking this argument of Lucas. Dns eyes grew cold, and he regretted his idea of turning to this dandy for rtionship advice: -Prolong your time in country C and donte back without my orders. Chapter 179: The Misunderstanding Back in her room, Vanessa forced herself to stop thinking about all that nonsense. Soon her thoughts broke free and she fell asleep without realising it. When she woke up again, it was dark and she sat up with a start. Thinking of Mercedes, who was next door, she hurriedly washed herself and went out. When he saw the front door, his footsteps stopped and he went out again as if nothing had happened. It turned out that Mercedes had also fallen asleep and was sitting on the balcony looking out when she heard the doorbell ring. She got up and opened the door to let Vanessa in. -Mum, are you hungry? Lets go to dinner and take a walk along the road. There are flowers along the path and the air must be nice. -OK, said Mercedes with a smile as the two of them packed up and headed out the door. Vanessa was cautious at first, worried about running into Dn, and when she didnt see anyone until she returned to the hotel after an exhausting meal and a walk, Vanessa assumed he had left. Yes, its Dn, and its a miracle he put his face down and chased me here. How could he ept myints with equanimity and not walk away or stay here to be ashamed of himself? Vanessa was relieved and there was a vague hint of loss in her heart that she did not notice. The next day Vanessa took Mercedes to stay at the local hostel, which had a lot of character, with lots of nice nts and flowers, a nice swing and a terrace overlooking thendscape. Mercedes loved the ce and the whole atmosphere changed. This time Dn is definitely out of the game. Vanessa looked at the exquisitendscape and suddenly thought of Dn. -Vanessa, when are we going to the Exotic Flower and nt Show? I cant wait to think of all the beautiful flowers I will be able to see. It was a rare asion when Mercedes was happy as a child and Vanessa followed her. -If you want to go, we can go now, that exhibitionsts a week. -Lets go now, then. -Well, lets go. Seeing Mercedes excitement, Vanessa said yes. She had rented a car here and it didnt take long to take Mercedes to the exhibition. The exhibition was an annual event, so it was not too crowded. After finding a parking space, Vanessa bought the tickets with Mercedes and entered the venue. -Its so beautiful. As soon as she entered, Mercedes was so taken by the flowers that she could not help but marvel at them. -Lets take our time and read if we want to, and welle again tomorrow. Vanessa took Mercedes hand and walked her through the exhibition. When you get tired, there are tables and chairs inside to rest and free floral tea is served. -Mum, lets rest for a while and have some tea. -I can smell the floral tea too. Mercedes couldnt wait to go there and Vanessa went with her. Seeing Dn sitting alone with a cup of tea, Vanessa froze for a moment and unconsciously tried to push Mercedes away, but it was toote. -Vanessa, look, isnt that Mr Dn? Vanessas heart stuttered, followed by uncontroble anger. She had made it so clear yesterday, what the hell was Dn trying to do? Toe to the exhibition specifically and strut in front of his mother. Doesnt he know my concerns? Or is he just doing it on purpose? This was a way of warning me that if I didnt follow his agreement, he would show up again and again and threaten me with the people I cared most about and feared most. Thats the mans usual style, isnt it? Vanessa thought mockingly, trembling with indignation. I cant lose my cool in front of Mum.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Vanessa mentally admonished herself over and over again, barely suppressing her anger. But, unbeknownst to Vanessa, he misunderstood Dn, checked her whereabouts, followed her to Dorencia for real, but the meeting at the exhibition was actually a chance encounter; Dn was distracted and found out about the exhibition, so he came to visit her. Flowers and nts always improve the mood, and I never expected to be surprised by the unexpected. He stood up and walked towards the two men with a smile on his face. -Aunt, Vanessa, what a coincidence that we should meet here, Dn said, looking at Vanessa and catching the intense anger in her eyes, and froze for a moment. -What a coincidence that Mr Dn hase to see this exhibition of exotic flowers and nts. -If you dont mind, lets sit together. The flower tea here tastes good, you should try it. -Its fate that we meet,e on. Mercedes sat with Dn, and Vanessa, of course, had to follow. After sitting down, Vanessa realised that Dn knew a lot. Whether it was the exotic flowers or the teas in bloom, he could talk about them all. There were many things Vanessa knew nothing about. Mercedes clearly enjoyed Dns erudition and had a good conversation with him. Vanessas heart was choked with emotion at what clearly looked like a happy scene. She decided that Dn was doing it on purpose, his closeness, his enthusiasm, everything seemed to be demonstrative. Telling her with his words and gestures that he could easily control those around her if he wanted to. This made Vanessa angry and depressed. She held back for a long time, but finally could not resist making an excuse to leave. When she came out of the bathroom, Vanessas emotions were slightly subdued. Worried that Dn might say the wrong thing while she was out, she hurried back, only to turn and bump into an embrace whose scent was familiar. The cologne, which she could recognise with her eyes closed, distracted her further and she took a few steps back, staring coldly at Dn. -What the hell are you trying to do? Is this your way of threatening to warn me because I jumped out of your maniption and didnt do what you wanted? Dn, you deliberately introduced yourself in front of my mother when you knew she was the person who mattered most to me right now! Are you also like Ondo or Melina, threatening me with my mother? Suppressing the rage that burned in her chest, Vanessas eyes were red with usation. Dn stopped the smile in his eyes and stood in front of her as indifferent as ice. -Do you think this encounter here was intentional on my part? -Isnt that right? -asked Vanessa rhetorically with disdain and mockery in her eyes. -Heh, Dn scoffed, looking convincing. Since you said I did it on purpose, so be it. So, are my threats working for you, and do you still want to free yourself from my clutches and clear your mind of me? -You have no shame! Surprisingly, it is true. Dns own admissions, not his own conjecture. Vanessa looked at him with resentment, as if waiting for him to disappear. That resentful look made Dn feel for the first time as if his heart had been cut to pieces and his sanity had been burned away. He looked at her andughed angrily. -Yes, I am shameless. So, Vanessa, you wont get rid of me. Chapter 180: Are you seducing me? He stepped forward, the pressure intensified.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Dn pressed himself against Vanessa, confining her to the corner and threatening her with his own biting dominance. Leaning in, his thin lips pressed against her ear. -Vanessa, Ill be waiting for you in Pacifica City. After saying this, he shamelessly stretched out his tongue to tease her earlobe. Vanessa was shaking with rage, but there was nothing she could do about it. All she could do was watch Dn stare at her with a look that could have devoured her. She had more soft spots than she could count. The sad thing was that she couldnt resist. Her eyes were closed and her thick eyshes trembled brittlely. As he watched her, Dn wanted to reach out and feel her quiveringshes in the palm of his hand. -Promise not to appear in front of my mother again one of these days, and when we return to Peaceful City, Ille and see you. Dn came out of his spell, the tenderness in his eyes narrowed and was reced by a cold, dark stare. -Good. As she decided it was a threat, it was. As long as she came back to him and behaved herself and didnt mention the possibility of leaving again, he didnt care. So what if she was misunderstood? He didnt care, not even to raise an eyebrow. Dn left with a clean te. Vanessa, however, seemed to have lost her strength, her face pale and trembling. Returning to the living room as if nothing had happened, Vanessa unconsciously raised her lips in a smile at the sight of Mercedes. -Mum, youve waited so long, wheres Mr Dn? Mercedes put down the delicate cup of tea in her hand and smiled: -Mr. Dn received a phone call and had to leave urgently. How are you? Are you tired? I see you dont look well. -Its OK. Vanessa smiled rather stiffly and was relieved that Mercedes did not press the issue any further. Mother and daughter spent a whole week in Dorencia, and only when the new energy project was about to end did Vanessa decide to return to Mercedes. When she returned, Mercedes said she would buy a house here when she came back to Dorencia. She woulde and stay here for a few months to enjoy the birds and the flowers and the slow pace. Vanessa was full of promise and also thought it would be nice to live in Dorencia. -Did you juste back without taking a break from the office? Mercedes looked at Vanessa in anguish and grumbled unhappily. -Its okay, Im not tired. You rest first, Ill go to the office. Vanessa reassured Mercedes for a while and watched her start to sort out the things she had brought from Dorencia before leaving. I certainly wasnt going to go to the Caza Group, but to Dn. Now that she had been forced to make a decision, she should not dy. She was just a pawn to be yed with anyway, with no choice in the life she wanted, so why fight with him. All he asked was that all this could be safely hidden from Mercedes until Dn really let go. Standing in front of the door of Dns vi, Vanessa didnt need to knock and could walk straight in. Gordis system had his information, which amounted to him being half owner of the vi. She knew Dn was inside. Only after meeting no one did Vanessa frown, unhappy at his absence when she knew he wasing. -Miss Vanessa, the owner is in the swimming pool. Gordi, as if he saw that Vanessa was looking for someone, was eager to provide answers. Vanessa got a bit angry, couldnt she have told him earlier? He went to the pool and, sure enough, he heard the sound of crashing water in the distance. Vanessa came striding over and stood on the shore with her arms entwined, watching the man who was changing his swimming positions in the pool. The butterfly, backstroke and breaststroke he seemed to show his ability. Wow. Dn swam over to Vanessa, rose from the water and removed his professional swimming goggles and cap. Fingers fluttered nonchntly through the wet hair in front of his forehead, revealing a full forehead. The ends of her hair fell over her shoulders and slid down her muscles in a very sexy way. -Vanessa, you are very good. Despite the upward-looking posture, this mans aura is impossible to ignore. Smooth, strong, an absolute king at the top. Vanessa didnt answer and he didnt bother, reaching up to wipe the water off his face. Just as Vanessa thought he was about to go ashore, Dn gave her a tug on her wrist and dragged her into the pool. -Ah. The sound of the water was apanied by the screams of Vanessa, who struggled instinctively as she fell into the water without realising it. When she felt Dns presence, she thought about clinging to him to keep from sinking, and held on tighter. Obviously, this was particrly ttering for Dn, whose face was full of amusement. His strong arms dragged Vanessas hips and carried her with childlike ease. -All right, open your eyes. Vanessa calmed down and, seeing that her whole body was hanging on Dn, she became irritated and red harshly at Dn, gritting her teeth: -Let it go. -Vanessa, do you want to fall again? -Youre the bastard who put me down when I wasnt looking! -Yes, yes, yes, yes, its my fault. Dn smiled warmly and indulgently as he led her a few steps towards the pool. Easily cing Vanessa by the pool, he stepped into the water himself, his arms still around her waist. Vanessa felt ufortable and tried to break away, but Dn wouldnt let her. Her body was damp and ufortable. The wet clothes clung to her body, outlining her seductive curves. Even once seated and standing, Dn was still leaning over Vanessa. Her eyes rested on his chest, which was heaving violently with anger, and her eyes deepened. -Darling, are you seducing me? -Shut up! You scoundrel. Dn stepped forward, put an arm around Vanessa, grabbed her chin with his free hand, made her look up and kissed her without saying anything. An aggressive, dominant and brutal kiss. The relentless invasion of her mouth, frantic and eager. Dn released her lips and, after a few seconds, attacked her again with gusto. Vanessa was once again dragged into the pool by Dn in a fit of ecstasy, and her clothes were removed piece by piece and left on the floor beside her. In the water, Dn thrust hard into her, ramming her again and again. Again and again, like an insatiable beast. -Tell me, will you stay with me? Dn deliberately stopped, just as Vanessa was one step away from being in heaven. He had a grip on the girls waist, desperately trying to hold back the desire. Chapter 181: Darling, as you wish -Well Vanessa looked at Dn in ecstasy as a wave of desire surged inside her. She wanted Dn to continue, her watery eyes staring pitifully at him as she wiggled her waist with all her might. Isnt that enough? How tolerated this man is. However, she could not resist any longer. Vanessa let out a dissatisfied moan, her eyes quickly filling with tears. She bit her lip and looked up at him in style, her slender arms around his neck as her body clenched again and again. -Dn Give it to me She did not believe that this man could still resist such an extreme temptation. Hes not a man if he holds back. Vanessa felt desperately tempted and the rebellion in her heart grow heavier. She didnt want to give Dn what he wanted, not say what he wanted to hear so easily. If he did it on purpose, she might as well. She was bold, provocative and made hot moves she had never made before. She kissed him of her own free will. Delicate hands stroked his back, made her nails graze his tight spine, stimting him, teasing him. -Dn, dont you love me? Vanessa kissed the corners of Dns lips, his chin and finally the lump in his throat. She looked at him with a gaze that would drive a saint mad. She could see the veins in Dns forehead throbbing with the intensity of his patience, could see therge beads of sweat on his cheeks. The arms around her waist kept squeezing, with a force that seemed to want to drive her to her bones and blood. Itse to this, can it go on like this? Vanessa thought smugly, and teased him with increasingly hot seduction. -Mmm sofortable. Dn Dn Didnt he like to be called Dn? Then she murmured it over and over again, in the most erotic of voices. Extreme teasing can only be, in flirtatious style. You bastard, why do you keep repressing when its obvious you cant even repress yourself. Vanessa was desperately trying to contain her shame at seducing, feeling like a slut herself. But Dn had managed to restrain himself, his eyes clearly reddening.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. I was resigned. -Mmm, so hard. -Dn, give it to me, will you? Dn. Vanessa was ready to give her all, to look at Dn, to feel the emptiness in her body, to feel the rage burning her senses, to know that she wanted to conquer this man, to see how it would look when she couldnt take it anymore. Vanessa knew nothing about what was done. Her hands cupped the plumpness of her own breasts in a slow defilement of herself. Oblivious, she called his name and wiggled her seductive waist. Damn it. She had no idea how hot she was, how beautiful she was and how much I wanted to eat her up no matter what. Possess with force, invade with abandon, until she has no more strength to seduce you, until she cannot get out of bed for three days and three nights. But how could one admit defeat? If he couldnt even match the patience of a kitten, then Dn didnt need to get involved. He continued to enjoy her seduction, her flirtatious debauchery. -Vanessa, its not enough, you have to try harder. Dn was hanging on, obviously struggling, but still in control. Asshole. It was still difficult for her. No matter how much he seduced her, she was the one burning with lust, as if she was going crazy. It was obvious that she was already enduring a lot, but she couldnt move at all. This man was a beast, wasnt he? Hes a beast! Vanessa thought furiously, and then realised that she had lost out. It was unbearable to use all ones strength, to throw away ones pride and to corrupt to the extreme, but on the other hand it became more and more unbearable. And that this man should mock! Ahhhhh, I cant take it anymore. Ah! Vanessa pauses in self-deprecation and looks sternly at Dn. -Are you able or not? Are you a man or not? If you cant, Ill change. -My dear, you never question whether a man is capable. Dnughed softly, sweat dripping along his jaw. He looked so sexy that Vanessa felt she couldnt help but engage. -Bastard, I promise you, promise you cant? He broke down and wanted to cry. Vanessas eyes were red with anger and she looked at Dn, but why didnt he move when it was obvious that he hadmitted himself? -Will you continue to leave me in the future? And end our rtionship without my permission? -Youre not leaving, Im listening to what you say. Is it OK now? Can you move? -Its not enough, Dnughed lightly, his nonchnt attitude made Vanessa wince, and she gritted her teeth, What more do you want? -Be a good girl and tell me what our rtionship is now. -Underground love. Vanessa answered without thinking, and it was clear that the answer did not fill Dn with meaning, so he did not continue as he had hoped. Instead, he stared at her with a smirk, a look that gave him inexplicable fear. -Well, lovers. At least it was a rtionship that could be openly exposed. He thought this would satisfy Dn, but the man proved to be a powerful force to be reckoned with. -You bastard, what the hell do you want from me? -Darling, tell me that we have a boyfriend and girlfriend rtionship, the serious kind. -Well, well, Im in love with you, we have a boyfriend/girlfriend rtionship. Thats always good, isnt it? Vanessa shouted to herself and red angrily at Dn. The man was finally satisfied, his eyes filled with predation and madness. Like a fire burning and throbbing. And like a deep, darkke, drawing steadily at his soul, breaking free. -My dear, as you wish. Dn smiled softly. Vanessa arched her neck, revealing a fragile white neck, like a white swan. Dns eyes were deeply hypnotised and he wanted her badly. Um, I cant take it. This man is an animal, isnt he? thought Vanessa before copsing from exhaustion. -Hmm. The muffled roar came from Dn. He hugged her tightly. Those deep, dark eyes were full ofpassion as they gazed at the sleeping girl in his arms. His purpose was fulfilled and the child was once again in his arms. This time, the end was in his hands. He took Vanessa upstairs, bathed her and dried her hair. She was so tired that she was surprised that she didnt wake up from the beginning to the end. She was lying in her big, soft bed, covered with fluffy nkets, like the happiest princess in the world. -Dearest, have good dreams. Dn leaned down and kissed his forehead tenderly. He got up and turned to leave. In the studio, the soft intoxication on the mans face turned instantly to coldness and strength. Chapter 182: A trap for Gerard Sitting in his leather armchair, Dn absently lit a cigarette and listened to Mateos report. -Director Lacasa has everything ready and the day after tomorrow is the closing ceremony of the new energy project. When that happens, the government part will be divested and all the rights will be in the hands of thepanies involved in the new energy project. -What is the Moya family like? -Gerardo doesnt know anything yet and is actively lobbying Ondo to please Felicia, and it seems that Gerardo is secretly approaching someone at the Civil Registry. It seems that the intention is to annul Ondos marriage to Melina. -Heh, Dn pursed his lips mockingly. Then add fuel to the fire and find a way to tell Melina. -Yes. Mateo hung up the phone and Dn stayed in the studio for a while longer. When he got to his room, he went to the shower to wash the cigarette smell off his body before going to bed and sleeping with Vanessa in his arms. When she opened her eyes, Vanessa was still a little confused. As he felt the burning arm around his waist, the memory came back instantly. Vanessas shame grew as she thought of all she had done before. That must not be me, I must be dreaming! Vanessa hypnotised herself as she quietly removed Dns hand and sat up to get out of bed. Only before she could get up he wrapped his arms around her waist and pinned her to the bed. Dn smiled at him, his voice hoarse. -Where do you want to go? Vanessa avoids his gaze. -Its time for me to go. -Darling, do I have to remind you of our current rtionship? Dn took Vanessas chin and made her look at herself. -I know our rtionship, but it is not in conflict with my return. It getste. Vanessa looked uncertainly at the window, as the curtains were drawn and she did not know whether it was day or night outside. -1am, are you sure you want toe back? Vanessas eyes were wide open, she hadnt expected this time of day. -Are you hungry? -said Dn, releasing her and standing up. He stood nonchntly before the girl, dressing slowly and methodically. Vanessa turned her face away, thinking how cheeky Dn was. She didnt answer, but her stomach rumbled. Hungry, no doubt. -Go wash up first, and then you can eat. Dn finished and left. Well, whatever it takes to fill the stomach. Vanessa struggled up from the bed, her face hardening as her aching back made her almost fall over. Bastards,ing this far. When she walked into the bathroom and saw herself covered in hickeys in the mirror, Vanessa didnt know what to say. Luckily it wasnt on her neck, otherwise she wouldnt be able to face Mercedes when she came back tomorrow. He had to sleep after lunch, so Dn made something easy to digest. The two ate a leisurely meal and Dn took her for a short walk in the garden. -Tomorrow Gerard wille to see you, and this time he will not allow you to avoid him. After all, there was still no precise answer from director Lacasa, and Gerardo was certainly not going to miss Vanessas side at this critical juncture. After waiting so long, Gerardos patience would not have been much longer. There is no guarantee that Vanessa will not do something else if she dys any longer. -What do I have to do?N?velDrama.Org content rights. -Whatever Gerardo offers in return, you ept first. -Do I ept it? What was Dn trying to do? If he said yes now, wouldnt the earlier evasion be in vain? -Dont worry, Ill make the arrangements myself. This time, he was going to nt Gerardo so hard that he was going to cut a piece of flesh from his body. -Very good. In any case, it was enough for him to do as Dn told him; a pawn should behave like a pawn. -Itste, go to bed. A night without words. Vanessa thanked Dn for the ride to the office and drove herself there. She was right and Gerard came. This time Vanessa didnt avoid him and they met in the living room. -Mr. Gerardo, said Vanessa politely, taking a seat opposite Gerardo. -Girl, why are you so polite to me? Even if you divorce Ondo, you are still my granddaughter. Vanessa just smiled and said nothing. I was no longer the fool who couldnt tell whether Gerard was being polite or sincere, let alone take anything he said seriously. -I have heard from Enrique that you have alreadye to see me a few times, what can I do for you? Knowing full well what Gerard intended, Vanessa kept quiet, deliberately ying dumb. The party that chooses first is usually the one that loses its interests. Gerard hoped to see him in person and, in keeping with Vanessas character, talk first. It did not ur to him that a change of heart had matured Vanessa long ago. There was a momentary grimace on his face, but it quickly dissipated and Vanessa wouldnt have noticed it if she hadnt been watching out of the corner of her eye. The more she saw his real face, the more Vanessas heart calmed. His maturity and experience hade at a high price. -With our rtionship, theres no need to beat around the bush on some things. Vanessa, Im going to be honest. -Tell me. -I came to see you this time because of the new energy project. Now you are also in the business field, you must know that this project is a big one. It is not something that ordinary people can get involved in, because with insufficient qualifications and skills, the treasure thates into your hands can be a problem. I couldnt bear to be kept in the dark. To be honest, for the Caza Group to carry out this project is like a child having gold in a market. So I would like you to transfer the project to the Moya Group, and of course, I wont let you lose out. After saying this, the secretary behind Gerardo immediately handed Vanessa a document. -Just look at it first. Vanessa said nothing, picked it up and read it in one go. She was surprised by the generous conditions Gerardo offered her. It was a direct gift to the Caza Group of a sure thing, backed by the government side, and perfectly suited to the Caza Group. And this project was up and running and all the subsequent benefits. -Youre giving too generous a deal. -Although we are not meant to be together, we have been family. I cant bear to take advantage of you, and in exchange for the Nansa Bay project, Ill have peace of mind. At the thought of Dns exnation, Vanessa didnt hesitate and agreed without a word. -In that case, then I will respectfully submit. Surprisingly, she epted it. Even Gerards eyes sparkled with joy at the prospect of the benefits the new energy would bring. He continued quickly, as if he was worried that Vanessa would regret having seen him. -Since you have agreed to do the same, let us hasten to sign the contract. -Good. Gerardo was obviously ready for it, and the secretary pulled out the contract right away. Vanessa had the legal department review it and signed it with aplomb. Chapter 183 Who are you? Having achieved his goal, Gerard left immediately, without pausing for a moment. Of course, Vanessa no longer bothered to socialise with him, and it was much easier for her when Gerardo left on his own. Back in her office, looking at the Nansa Bay project, she picked up the phone anyway and called Dn. -Heh, thats very generous of Gerardo. Since he transferred the project to you, its yours. Dns low, soft voice came through the phone, something even more intoxicating. Vanessas heart leapt in a panic that made her feel ashamed. Without thinking, she was about to hang up, but Dn spoke first as if he had guessed it: -Lets have dinner tonight after work, theres a new restaurant that opened recently. -I -Dont say youre not avable. Why pretend to ask for it gently when youve already asked for it arrogantly? Vanessa thought angrily. -Ille and get you. Dn finished before hanging up, quick and decisive, without giving Vanessa a chance to refuse. In the Moya Group. -Now that you have Vanessas new energy project, theres no need for me to get cozy with Felicia, is there? If this were to continue, Ondo might not be able to bear it. He was the heir to the Moya Group, and felt brilliant wherever he went. But these days, for the sake of a new energy project, he had to put up with the arrogance and whims of that crazy Felicia. I had had enough for a long time. -Not yet, at least you have to getfortable with it until this new project materialises. Gerardo refused without even thinking about it. In his eyes there was only profit, and even his only real grandson could be used. Besides, director Lacasa was a man with a lot of potential, and he would be good for Grupo Moya. Felicia was his only daughter and a future marriage to Ondo would be a great asset to the Moya Group. -Ondo, its not that I dont understand you. You have to understand that the current Group, while still the leadingpany in Pacifica City, will sooner orter be overtaken by the newly developed SJ Group. You know what Dn is capable of, dont you? Gerardo said earnestly that he had brought up the SJ Group and Dn to spur Ondo on, but to his surprise, it was humiliating from Ondos point of view. It was an implicit warning that he is not as good as Dn, so he had to sacrifice himself to get control of Felicia, an arrogant and capricious young woman. Proud as Ondo was, how could he not be angry. He let his reason die against the impulse. -I got it. -Well, go ahead ande out. Gerardo waved his hand wearily and Ondo turned to leave. Ondo grimaced and pounded hard on the desk. Where Gerardo could not see, his face was grim and terrifying. He could not hold back a minute longer. Buzz The phone on the desk suddenly vibrated and Ondo looked at it coolly and waited a while before answering. -What is it? -Sir, Madam wants to see you. Thisdy, of course, was referring to Melina. The mere mention of her disgusted Ondo and he rejected her immediately. -Tell him Im busy and unavable. There was some difficulty there, and only after a moment did he say hesitantly: -Sir, Madam has not eaten anything for two days. She also said that she also said that if you dont see her again, she will ruin her face. Thats the only thing that matters in Ondos mind right now, is that face that looks like Vanessa. Ondos chest heaved violently and he was clearly angry. -Ill be right back. The hostility in Ondos body intensified as he finished with gritted teeth. Now anyone can threaten me? Well, Id like to see what Melina wants to do again. One hourter. -Sir. Ondo ignored him, hurried up the stairs, opened the door to Melinas room and went in. -Melina, what are you trying to do again? Melina busied herself looking at him with an expression of pleasure. -Ondo, there you are. She gleefully tried to approach him, but she fell dismally at his feet because she had been hungry for too long and did not have enough strength. Ondo looked at her condescendingly, frowning in disgust, with no intention of helping her up. Surprisingly, Melina crawled forward a few steps and wrapped her arms around Ondos legs. -Ondo, I have nothing left, dont abandon me. -Heh, whats the act again, Melina, you went to all that trouble to force me toe back just to talk shit? Melina looked up, her thin face looking fragile. -Ondo, dont divorce me. I can be Vanessas surrogate, I can let you vent all you want, but please dont divorce me. After so long in captivity, Melinas mind was twisted. Even when Ondo was abusing her, using her as an outlet for his desires and as a body double, she was willing to do it, even to use him as her ultimate saviour. She is willing to do anything not to lose. -Divorce? We are supposed to be married under false pretences.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. -No, its registered in the registry office, we are legally married. So Ondo, dont divorce me. Ill behave like Vanessa and be a good girl and let you let off steam. -What are you trying to say? Ondo looked impatiently at Melina, who knew nothing about divorce. If the news of his marriage to Melina had not been made public on the Inte, he would have gone to the Civil Affairs Office for divorce proceedings at short notice. But it is clear that Melina was very honest these days, and yet she brought up the issue of divorce. Why? Ondo narrowed his eyes and asked: -Has anyone said anything to you? -I saw you on television. I saw you there with a strange woman, Melinas emotions suddenly shot up. Are you going to be with that woman? Is that why youre divorcing me? Melina asked as she stood up and red angrily at him. -Who are you to meddle in my affairs? Ondo scoffed, taking his anger at Gerardo and his frustration with Felicia out on Melina. He grabbed her and went out onto the balcony, undressed and prated her from behind. He grabbed her by the hair and forced her to look up, his voice cold: -Youre nothing more than my pet, a toy without even dignity. Its enough for you to spread your legs and get fucked by me and let me unburden myself, who lets you worry about more? Being a pet you have to behave like one. -Well Melina contorted her face in pain, but still coquettishly seduced Ondo. As long as I loved her, I would never leave her. Even if it was humiliating, I would be willing to do it. -What a bitch. Chapter 184: Being a second Vanessa -Mr Gerardo, our proposal has been rejected. -What? At the secretarys words, Gerard raised his head and looked towards her. He thought he had misheard, but the secretary looked serious and clearly meant what he had said. She handed over the papers in her hand and held them out so that Gerard could read them for himself. -It was delivered personally by Director Lacasas secretary. -Where is it? -The lounge. -Im going there now. Director Lacasas secretary, who was having a cup of tea when she saw Gerardo, got up unhurriedly to make a few polite remarks. -What the hell is going on here? The new energy project changed hands from the Caza Group, in partnership with the SJ Group, how could the proposal be rejected? Both on the side of the SJ Group and on the side of Director Lacasa, it is clearly a win-win situation with all points already taken. The secretary suddenly showed a troubled expression and said politely: -I wont hide it from you, but our director cant do anything about it. The authorities take this new energy project very seriously and have sent an inspection team. Initially, our director had already greeted you, but somehow, the inspectors found out about your grandsons incident on the Inte. No, the other party refused to let the Moya Group continue to participate in the new energy project on the grounds that government-supported projects should not be contaminated. Our director only told the public that the proposal was not approved, because of his friendship with you. In that case, director Lacasa continues to save Gerardos face. He was furious, but he couldnt show it. After all, if he wants to redeem himself, he still needs to lean on the man in front of him, Director Lacasa. -So what now, Grupo Moya cant participate in this project? -Yes, the inspectors have regained the right to secondary cooperation. All of the new energy project is only from the SJ group working with the government, and only a tenth of it is distributed to otherpanies. The biggest winner was actually the SJ group. Dn! -What does director Lacasa say, is there room for redemption? -Dont be anxious, Sir, it will pass. In this way, the Moya Group will remain for the time being and wait until our Director Lacasa has fought for it. Gerardo was a little relieved to hear this. Its good that there is still a chance. Even if there is a chance, I will take it and I will not pass up such a great opportunity to promote Grupo Moya for nothing. -Work hard and tell Director Lacasa for me too, when I invite him to dinner with Miss Felicia one day and we can all sit down together. -Then Ill go back first. The secretary nodded and got up to leave. Only when the people left did Gerardo grimace and break everything in the room. His face was blue with anger and his chest kept rising and falling violently. -This is outrageous! This is outrageous. He had traded the soon-to-be-profitable Nansa Bay project for a new energy partnership, and this was the result. If he had not seized thest opportunity, all his investment would have been useless. The thought made Gerardo even more irritated and he immediately called Ondo. -Well, more. ondo, give it to me. Melina wrapped her soft, slender waist around Ondo, pulling him against the wall. Thats when Ondos phone rang. He pushed his pesetero aside and picked up the phone, seeing grandpa and his eyes instantly filled with anger. Leaning on the bed, he absently lit a cigarette before answering Gerardos call. -Grandfather, what can I do for you? -Wherever you are,e back to me now. Also, contact Felicia and invite her to dinner. I dont care what you do, please Felicia for me and make her happy. Deceive or entice, whatever Felicia can do to help us, do it. Gerards middle roar hit Ondos eardrums, word for word, using him as a tool. Behind him, Melina could also hear her clearly. Indeed, it was the same as the information I had received. Gerardo now had his eye on another woman! I gave birth to a son for the Moya family and Gerardo no longer needed me. He had his eye on a woman who was more useful to the Moya family and I would soon be a second Vanessa. No, I dont want to divorce Ondo. It had been so hard to push Vanessa away, so hard to beat her, that she could not give up her position as Ondos wife. Gerardo asked Ondo to impress the woman, and she was determined to sabotage and derail Gerardos n. When the time came, she could no longer force Ondo to be with another woman. Melina thought, her eyes tinged with malice and hatred. Ondo didnt notice Melinas expression because he was also in a bad mood himself. -Hasnt the new energy project already been confirmed? The cooperation briefcase is still in Vanessas hands. -If Im sure, do I still need you to please Felicia? Gerardo shouted angrily and irresistibly, ordering Ondo toe back immediately before hanging up the phone.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. -Shit. Ondo cursed angrily and turned to Melina, stubbing out the cigarette in his hand on his white arm. -Ah! Ondo. Melina winced in pain, but Ondo watched her with cold eyes and a look of pleasure in them. After venting his anger and disgust, he unceremoniously let go of her hand, got up and went into the bathroom. He washed, changed and left without looking back. Melina sped her hands. Ondo had a wild ride and soon arrived at Grupo Moya. After hearing all that had happened, his face also instantly darkened. -What else is there to think about? This is all a trap Dn must have devised a long time ago. He is nning to annex the Moya Group and be the head of the Moya Group himself. If he really didnt want Grupo Moya, why did hee back to Pacifica City from overseas? -Ondo said disdainfully, irritation filling his eyes. Annoyed that he hadnt seen earlier that this was a trap for Dn, annoyed that hed been outwitted by him. Now that he thought about it, he even suspected he might have had Dns help to get to this point with Vanessa. The Moya family is going to steal! Gerard was equally sombre, listening to his analysis but saying nothing. Only his eyes were serious and he seemed to be thinking about something. -Dns trap or not, the most important thing now is to please Felicia and get the Moya Group to participate in the new energy project smoothly with Director Lacasa. Hm, if you werent useless and had made all that mess, how could they not approve Grupo Moyas proposal! Ultimately, it was all Ondos fault. In that case, whats wrong with letting him curry favour with Felicia to recoup his losses? Ondo clenched his hands as Gerardos usation felt like a hard p in the face. How was he going to marry Melina if Gerardo had not forced him to divorce Vanessa for the sake of the baby Melina was carrying in her womb, and how was he going to get the evidence to put it on the inte! Chapter 185: Have you forgotten that we have an appointment? And now its all his fault. In Gerardos eyes, he was just a tool, an instrument that he manipted in his hands to control Grupo Moya. Even though he was old enough to take over Grupo Moya, Gerardo said he was the sole heir, but refused to actually give him power. The more Ondo thought about it, the more irritated he became, but he could only keep his resentment to himself. -I got it, said Ondo. She could no longer do anything but obey Gerards orders and numb her nerves to convince him of hermitment. No, perhaps he could use Felicia for something inconvenient. With Director Lacasas reputation, he could n many things calmly. So Ondo was less reluctant to ingratiate himself with Felicia. After leaving the Moya Group, he took the initiative to call Felicia to invite her to dinner and a movie. Then it was time to call a well-known western restaurant and book the most romantic table, waiting to surprise Felicia in the evening. -Sir, Ondo has a dinner date with Felicia tonight. Mateo finished his report and stood to the side. Dns eyes narrowed and his lips drooped into a wicked smile, wondering what he was thinking. -Book me a table in the same restaurant. -All right. Mateo nodded and turned to leave without saying anything. Dnughed softly and sent a message to Vanessa. -Ill pick you up and well have dinner tonight. As if he knew Vanessa would find an excuse to say no, Dn quickly sent another message. The threat was thrust in his face: -Darling, youd better not refuse me.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Vanessa frowned and erased the two words she had written. -Understood Enrique had just arrived and had sent a lot of information about the Baha Nansa project. Vanessa caught up on her reading and soon forgot about Dn. So much so that, when they left work, Dn, who didnt see Vanessa, parked his car right outside the door and went up to pick them up himself. -Enrique, get out of work while I finish the paperwork I have in my hand. When Vanessa heard footsteps, she thought it was Enrique and said without looking up. Hearing no footsteps for half a day, Vanessa didnt bother to pay attention until a dark shadow loomed over her, blocking out the light. She looked up in dismay and froze when she saw Dn smiling at her. -What brings you here? -I didnt see you, so I had toe here to catch you. Honey, did you forget you had a date with me? -No. Of course I forgot. What Vanessa was thinking in her mind was very different from what she was answering with her mouth. -Is there any part of the document you dont understand? Before Vanessa could get her words together, Dn had naturally picked her up, sat her down and ced her on hisp, asking her questions as he read the newspaper. Natural to the point that such a move seemed as if it had been done countless times. Vanessa waspletely frozen, her bottom clenched, the scorching heat making her move unnaturally. -Dont move. Dn wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling their bodies closer. The heat of his body came through the thin shirt and the muscles in his thighs were especially strong. For menacing effect, Dn also pushed shamelessly against her waist, making Vanessa feel his passion like a fire somewhere. -I am working. Vanessa was exasperated, the beast in heat at all times. -I will help you. Dnughed softly, his low, husky voice pressing against Vanessas ear as if tickling her heart all at once. He rubbed his ears unnaturally and took a secret breath to calm himself. -Here, there is a figure that doesnt look right. And in this ce, there is always a design that doesnt look right, but I cant find anything wrong with it. Since she couldnt get rid of him, she tried to devote all your attention to your work. Vanessa asked seriously, and Dn answered seriously. Although his body was still excited and a certain part of him was thriving. -The person who made this document is someone to keep an eye on, first investigate secretly if there is something wrong with it, and then find a way to take away his right. Dont let him know about thepanys secrets. After making sure there is no other person rted to him, they will fire him. -Dns tone was cold and confident Vanessa frowned, the document had been made by one of thepanys experienced employees, Philip had been highly regarded when he was still alive, it didnt make sense that he would do something like that. But Dns words were not something Vanessa unconsciously doubted. -Why are you hesitating, darling? Dont you trust me? -Of course not. Vanessa answered without thinking, too quickly and with some suspicion of caution. She felt secretly scolded for getting too angry, while Dn felt happy. Wasnt it because she was so afraid of misunderstanding that she was looking out for herself? So charming. Dn looked at her with a smile, leaned closer and nibbled gently on her pale neck. His voice grew softer and softer, with an irresistible seduction. -Trust me, this is not a good man. If it doesnt suit you, I can have someone look into it. -No, Ill do it myself. -Well, now that the paperwork is done, can you make an appointment with me? . Nodding, he finishes packing and follows Dn. The car stopped in front of the most luxurious western restaurant in Pacifica City. The parking guy came over and took the keys to park Dns car. Vanessa looked up, she didnt like western food much, but this was good. It was hard to get a table. -What did you have in mind? -Dn asked as he took Vanessa by the waist and led her up the stairs into the restaurant. -Nothing. Vanessa tried to break free, but Dn would not. In public, he couldnt do anything too overt and had to give in. -Mr Dn, this is your ce. -Thank you. Dn tipped the waiter and stepped back to wait for Vanessa to sit properly before crossing the room. -Whats for lunch? -I dont care. Vanessa felt a little ufortable dining in this dating ma. Dn noticed this but didnt say anything, he simply ordered the food. They were all Vanessas favourite vours. With a ss of water in her hand, Vanessa took a sip without seeing the gleam in Dns eye when she saw someone. Chapter 186: No need to suspect me. -Its nice here, I like it, Felicia sat down, took a quick nce around and said with a satisfied expression. She was a spoiled, proud and unrestrained princess. She was used to seeing luxurious, high-end things. The look on his face and his tone were arrogant. Looking at her, Ondos heart filled with disgust. He thought of the way Vanessa had looked at him with a calm and cheerful smile. An ache in his heart, it didnt appear when he was by her side. Losing him and discovering that no one in the world loved him more than Vanessa. But what did it matter, she had lost him anyway. -What are you thinking? Im talking to you and you ignore me, Felicias voice rose a little higher and she looked at Ondo with displeasure. Ondo came to his senses and apologised with a smile: -Im sorry, I was thinking about which film to take you to tonight. Have you ordered yet? Let me order for you, I remember you love Ondo named a lot of dishes and they were all Felicias favourites. He had evidently done research beforeing, and Felicias vanity was satisfied and no longer reckoned with the oversight Ondo had just made. -Ondo smiled and said nothing. He patiently ordered Felicias favourite vours and coaxed her into conversation. Felicia was already in love with him, but now she was even more so. She glories in her charm, subduing Ondo and turning him from his indifference to her present deep affection. -What about after the film? Are we going to spend a night in a hotel? I guess weve already established our rtionship and we dont need to follow those dead rules. She decided that Ondo had a rtionship with herself. As for Ondos wife, Melina, she never gave it a thought and certainly didnt care. In any case, it was only a matter of time before she got divorced. Ondo hated his nonchnce, but his face remained softly smiling. -Wont your family worry if you donte back? -Its all right, Ill just say Im with you. -said Felicia with a look of indifference. Ondo smiled rather stiffly, with a slight gleam of impatience in his eyes, but he couldnt show it. He tried to avoid the subject, just as the waiter brought the food. -Youre hungry, arent you? Eat something first. -You havent answered my question. Felicia red at Ondo and threw away the fork he handed her. A few people in the room peered in, with condemning looks that humiliated Ondo to the extreme. The anger and resentment in his chest grew even more and he hated Felicia more and more. This woman was very uneducated. -Eat first. -No, we have to make it clear now. Do you ept it or not? Felicia crossed her arms in discontent and looked coldly at Ondo. She said aloud as if she couldnt wait for the whole restaurant to know that the man in front of her would be spending a night with her.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Under the table, Ondos hands were clenching tightly to stop himself from going mad. -All right, I promise. -Great. Felicia smiled after hearing Dns words and looked at Ondo with pride: -I cant cut it easily, you cut it for me before I eat it. The tone, the look, it was as if Ondo was his servant. It was like a strong p in Ondos face. He felt humiliated, but could only go ahead and endure. Not only did hepromise, but he had to smile with a gentle indulgence that seemed like a will. Throughout the meal, Felicia was bossy and kept stepping on Ondos toes, forcing him to be almost unbearable. He told himself that a little intolerance is a big problem. As Ondo finished his meal, he could not help but sigh with relief. Felicia naturally enjoyed his service, taking his arm intimately as he spoke and left. Passing a particr table, Ondos steps falter. Its Vanessa and Dn! Why are they here too? When did they arrive? Have they seen what has just happened? For a moment, a million thoughts shed through Ondos mind. Ondos eyes glittered with sadness at the thought of being seen by Vanessa as he tried to curry favour with Felicia. Will Vanessa look down on him when he puts his pride and dignity on the ground to be stepped on by Felicia? Ondo pursed his lips, feeling very embarrassed. -Why dont you leave? What are you looking at? As Felicia was about to follow Ondos line of sight, he unconsciously blocked her, saying as if nothing was wrong. -Come on, the film is about to start. Felicia did not see Vanessa and quickly left with Ondo. -Look, Ondo, once so proud and unbeatable, is now selling out for profit too. Hes been such a selfish and self-interested man from the beginning, why the hell did you fall in love in the first ce? -Dn scoffed, looking at Vanessa. -Theres no need to test me or make mee and watch this scene. Ondo is just a stranger to me, and once he has paid what he owes to dad, to the Caza family, there is no rtionship between us. Vanessa smiled coldly, this man really did not forget to conspire against her at all times. The candlelit dinner, the restaurants for couples, was just an excuse. There were only two types of people or things in Dns eyes: -usable and unusable. This included feelings. This was something he had seen a long time ago, so he didnt feel bad about it. -I like to do preparation beforehand. It is always important to make sure that you dont really love him. After all, you are my wife, -So what? Should I thank him? Grateful for making her watch such a WONDERFUL scene? Grateful to see the ugliest look? This man always had a million excuses, as if it was always others who did wrong and he was so right. -So I want you to stay with me tonight. Dn didnt mind the sarcasm in Vanessas tone, the smile on her lips remained soft and lingering. This was the scariest thing about him. Forget it, there was no point in messing with him. Vanessa ate her dinner in silence, with a nd taste. Chapter 187: Don’t forget you desperately need my help In the vige. Melina stared at the photos the stranger had sent her, her eyes stained with hatred and jealousy, red and terrified. They were pictures of Ondo taking Felicia to dinner, to the movies and to bed. One after another, so clear that even the ordinary images seemed very intimate and loving. Biting her lip so hard that blood dripped into her mouth, Melina acted as if she didnt feel the pain. The eyes were fierce and terrifying. -You can never take the title of Ondos wife away from me, its mine, mine alone. Neither Vanessa nor you, I wont allow you to steal Ondo from me! -muttered Melina with a sombre expression, looking at the photo with bitterness in her eyes. *** Early in the morning at the hotel. Ondo was still asleep when he was awakened by a p. His face became grim and terrified and he opened his eyes fiercely. Felicia was taken aback by his murderous stare, but quickly regained her haughty, lofty attitude and sent Ondo on his way: -Why are you looking at me so fiercely? Itste and Im starving, go buy me breakfast. Feliciamanded authoritatively, treating Ondo as her ve. Ondo was already annoyed that she had woken up so early. He could barely contain his anger, thinking that he had put up with her for so long, and couldnt leave it halfway without seeing any benefit, so he had to contain his anger for the moment anyway. -What would you like to eat? -Egg and rice at the shop in the west of the city. Hurry up, Im already very hungry. Ondos face got uglier, it would take an hour from here to the east of the city and she was sending him this way just for breakfast. -Go now, what are you waiting for? Felicia looked at Ondo with distaste and he gave her a stiff smile in return: -Look, Ill get my guard to go and buy it, thatll be quicker. -No, you have to go yourself, personally. You are my boyfriend and you will be my husband in the future, so you must spoil me as much as you can. Felicia raised her chin arrogantly and instructed Ondo mercilessly. The man could barely stand it and clenched his fists: -Okay, Ill be right there. Finally, Ondo gave in. He had already embarrassed himself in front of Vanessa the night before, and he didnt want all his efforts to go to waste. At the very least, he would have to take over the Moya Group, be the president of the Moya Group, with the intention of showing Vanessa hispetence and attractiveness. However, by the time Ondo had suppressed his anger and bought the egg rice for her, Felicia had finished her breakfast,ining that it was too slow without ceasing. -I dont want to eat any more, said Felicia with a nonchnt expression, not seeing the anger Ondo was holding back. -Ill take you back. -No, Im going shopping today, and youe with me. Felicia refused without thinking, thest bag she had seen the other day had just arrived and she had to hurry and buy it before another woman got it. With Ondospany, she could buy more of her favourite things. -I have to go to the office, theres still a lot to do, Ondo refused, holding back his anger. He was afraid that if he stayed with Felicia any longer, he wouldnt be able to resist strangling her. He thought that with the excuse of work, Felicia would let him go, but Felicia sneered at him. Heughed and said: -As long as Grupo Moya is not involved in the new energy project, you have nothing to do in thepany. Dont try to use work as an excuse! -No, apart from the new project, I have other things on my te -You dont want to go shopping with me, why are you looking for so many excuses! -Feliciained unhappily and threatened. -Are you going to keep mepany or not? Do you still want my father to help Grupo Moya in the new energy project? Dont think Im stupid! Isnt it the new project youre fawning over me for? As long as she had her weak spot, she didnt think Ondo would dare disobey her. Even if he asked Felicia for something, as long as he didnt say it directly, Ondo could still maintain his arrogance. But now, thest bit of shame was ripped away from him by Felicia, and his real intentions were exposed, it would be a wonder if Ondo could stand it any longer. At that moment, all his patience and prudence were ovee by his decorum and anger. -Yes, I need your help. -But what?! Felicia, I wont put up with you forever. I dont want to be with you anymore. Whatever. I dont give a shit! Ondo, proud as he was, despite appearing tough at the time, was actually employing psychological tactics. He turned to leave, and his eyes were full of indifference. Felicia didnt expect Ondo to leave, so she panicked in an instant. She really liked Ondo, and all her previous arrogance was because she thought he would never leave her. When he really wanted to leave, Felicia panicked. -Ondo, dont go! Felicia hurried after him, but Ondo did not stop, but slowed down a lot without showing his face. -Ondo! Finally, as Ondo waited for the lift, Felicia caught up with him, hugging him tightly around the waist from behind. -Dont go, I was wrong, Im so sorry. With his back to Felicia, Ondos eyes were full of cruelty. If I had known this was going to work, why would I have put up with the humiliation for so long? Predictably, women were easy to control. Whether it was Melina, or Felicia. -Miss Felicia, I have already realised that I dont need your help. You know how our rtionship began, and as you are not to be taken advantage of, let us partpany. -No, I wont let you go! Felicia clutched Ondos waist tightly, refusing to let go. Seeing the lift doors open, he immediately closed them, pulling Ondo in tightly. -Miss Felicia, dont be like that. You know that we are together for our interests, you know that I, Ondo, am just a despicable and shameful tool. -No, no, Ondo, I like you, Im with you willingly. Dont go away, I wont do it any more. I promise, Ill be obedient from now on. I wont threaten you with the project again, and Ill help you. Felicia was afraid that Ondo would just leave, and begged him miserably. She had been pampered by her family and even her previous mandates on Ondo were merely a way of satisfying her vanity and testing Ondo. She was sure that Ondo was the only man she wanted to marry, so there was no way she was going to let him go. What a bitch! Ondo thought disdainfully, but the determination on his face naturally ckened and became hesitant. Felicia saw it that way, it was as if she saw hope. She hurried to let go and stepped forward to embrace Ondo, looking up at him pleadingly. -Ondo, youve forgiven me, havent you?Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. It was not enough. Ondo did not budge, his eyes still full of doubt: -As far as your father is concerned, I am ingratiating myself with you for the new project. As long as the problem of the new project is not solved, he will remain the obstacle to our rtionship. And your father wont trust me. Chapter 188: Undoing his face -So, is it true that as long as the Moya Group can sessfully participate in the new project, there will be no more problems between us? Felicia now had the idea that she could not let Ondo go and that she would stay with him no matter what he did.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Listening to Ondos deliberate hint, his attention turned to the project. Unconsciously, he thought that if the problem of the energy project was solved, he could stay with Ondo forever. -Maybe, Ondo did not give an exact answer, Im not sure. -Dont worry, leave it to me, Ill take care of it, Felicia hastily stuck out her chest and said. Now he would not dare to provoke Ondo again, even if he had to please him to calm his anger. -Are you doing this of your own free will? -Of course I do, Felicia replied without thinking, and this time Ondos expression finally loosened a little. He feigned a sigh of helplessness and gave Felicia a gentle hug. -Im sorry, I didnt mean for this to happen. It was my fault for being so rude to you, I apologise. -Im to me too, I shouldnt have been so arrogant with you. Felicia leaned into Ondos embrace, smelling his scent of perfume, and was in a state of ecstasy. After what happened, she really realised that she liked Ondo, which made her more willing to curb her arrogance and help him. The two embraced, not knowing who was taking the initiative, and actually kissed. -Lets go back to bed. -Good. Ondoughed softly, bent down to pick up Felicia and turned to stride back to his room. He pinned her to the bed and removed her clothes tenderly and lovingly, kissing her almost reverently, gazing at every inch of her skin. Ondos tenderness gave Felicia great satisfaction and pleasure. She closed her eyes in pleasure and kissed Ondo lovingly. Because his eyes were closed, he did not see the coldness and cruelty in Ondos eyes beneath his soft gestures. Such indolent eyes, as if they were looking at a dead thing. -Ah, Ondo, youre so good! Felicia climbed on Ondos waist enjoying herself, feeling his caresses as she was content and happy. Ondos tenderness intoxicated her and little by little she lost herself in the extreme pleasure of sex. The two hot bodies were intertwined, desiring each other again and again. Finally, Felicia fell asleep in Ondos arms, exhausted. As soon as she was sure she was asleep, Ondo unceremoniously pushed her away and got up to go to the bathroom. He took a long morning shower, as if to wash away the foul smell that belonged to Felicia. Looking at his expressionless self in the mirror, Ondo grimaced slowly and cruelly. -You made me do it. The two spent the rest of the day together at the hotel before parting ways the next morning. Melina, who was in the vi, knew everything. The next night, Ondo returned to the vi. When he saw Melina, he took off her clothes without saying a word and rammed her body as if he was relieving himself. It was rough, brutal, and made her hurt a lot. Melina pretended to be in it, squinting, but her eyes fell on the glistening hickeys on Ondos corbone. It should have been that woman who had left Ondos body. Melina went mad with jealousy, and her mind filled with all sorts of twisted and crazy thoughts. A great sense of crisis was eating away at her sanity, driving her mad. You will lose your title of Mrs. Ondo! Something must be done or you will be left with nothing and be pathetic. Destroy that woman, so you wont seduce Ondo again. Destroy her! A million malevolent voices screamed in her head, eating away at Melinas sanity. Her eyes were so full of madness it was daunting to watch. Ondo wasnt even aware of it, he wasshing out, trying to get Melinas breath to cover the feeling of disgust Felicia was giving him. She physically disgusted him, but he had to put up with it for the time being for the sake of his ns. This time, however, he did not have to be so patronising. Felicia had promised to persuade director Nico to talk to his superiors and ept that the Moya Group was working on the new energy project. At dinner tomorrow night, I would find a way to get Director Nico to agree. So, today, onest day of enduring. Ondo thought, gradually bing too excited to contain himself. -Oh, howfortable, Ondo. Melina moaned unknowingly as she wrapped her arms around Ondos neck. Her warmth and cooperation lifted the fog from Ondos mind, and as he stared in fascination at the face that looked seven times Vanessas, Ondo murmured softly. -Just wait a little longer, Ill have it all soon. Very soon. -Ondo, Ondo Melina forced herself to drown in sensual excitement and ignore Ondos words. *** Ondo remained indifferent and left after reaching his climax, and Melina, expressionless, her body aching andid, went into the bathroom. Lying in the bathtub with the hot water running slowly, she suddenlyughed. -Huh ha, ha, ha, ha Theughter grew louder and more horrible, and it was eerie to hear. *** In the Moya Group. -Felicia can really do it? -Gerardo looked at Ondo in disbelief, checking again. -Dont worry Grandpa, the problem of the new project will be solved at dinner tonight. The Moya Group no longer has to be stuck and will arrive in time to share this big cake. Ondo said so confidently that Gerardo believed him. Dinner was served at a famous private restaurant in Pacifica City. Gerardo, Ondo, Felicia and the director Nico and the four of them sat in a private room. Gerardo and director Nico were talking, and Felicia was cuddling sweetly with Ondo, her eyes full of tenderness. -Dad, you promised me before that you would grant me one wish, whatever it was. Do you remember? -Of course I remember. Headmaster Nico always remembered his promises to his little girl. -So today daddy will keep his promise, okay? -Yes, go ahead, say what you want, said Principal Nico without hesitation, showing how much he cared for Felicia. -Thats what you said, dad, you cant go back on your word. -All right, Ill keep my word. Felicia said: -So I want Dad to help Mr. Gerardo to contact the inspection office and get Grupo Moya involved in the new project as soon as possible. -This -What, is dad going to back off? -Felicia smiled and looked at Principal Nico with an aggrieved look on her face. Seeing that his child was on the verge of tears, Director Nico was distressed. Although he knew things were difficult, with his contacts, it was not impossible to do so. Faced with Felicias tearful attack, director Nico hesitated and agreed. -Okay, Dad, I promise. -Great, Dad, I love you very much. -Good girl. Principal Nico smiled warmly as Felicia looked happily at Ondo. In the middle of the meal, Felicia went to the bathroom while the others drank. He went out alone, and unexpectedly, he was left in danger. Chapter 189: Destroy your face The private lounge was not far from the bathroom, and as this was a high-ss restaurant, all the guests entering and leaving were particrly VIPs of high quality and connotation. There were exquisitely dressed waiters watching every few steps, and guests bowed and curtsied with a standard smile as they passed. Felicia enjoyed this sensation. Just after entering the bathroom, a woman came out. The woman wore sunsses and moved with the elegance of a distinguished noblewoman. But no one knew the hideous scars and bruises that covered her pale skin beneath her clothes. This woman was none other than Melina. She had slipped away, filled with the obsession to destroy Felicia, and was almost going mad. Out of her mind, so she didnt care even though she knew her easy escape was a trap. All I wanted was to find Felicia and destroy her! His face was etched in Melinas heart as soon as she saw the photo. She could recognise his face by his bitter hatred. Step by step, Melinas heart fluttered with excitement at the thought that soon Felicias face, which had seduced Ondo, would be destroyed and she would no longer be able to steal Ondo. Her hand unconsciously went to her bag and grabbed the bottle inside. It didnt contain much liquid, but it would be enough to ruin Felicias face. A cold glint of eerie cruelty shed in her eyes under her sunsses and Melinas heartbeat continued to elerate. The uncontainable emotion he felt made his hands tremble. I was excited. Excited beyond control because she was going to destroy Felicia. Or rather, it was all the darkness that had been lurking inside her, under the pain and repression of her long sexual abuse, that would be released today, and that was why she was so eager to destroy Felicia. The sound of the water drowned out Melinas footsteps, as she entered the bathroom as if nothing had happened and caught a glimpse of Felicia, who was washing her hands. In that instant, the hatred in Melinas eyes rose. Quick, ruin his face! A voice in her head screamed frantically, tearing at Melinas sanity. Holding back the excitement in her body, she pretended to approach Felicia without thinking and then hit her hard. -Ah! Felicia almost stumbled and turned around in disgust, ring harshly at Melina.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -How do you walk? Why are you so careless? If you just dropped me, can you pay for it? The woman in front of her was prettier than her, even with her sunsses on, and Felicia was already angry. -Hey, Im talking to you, cant you hear me? Melina kept her head down, hands in her pockets clutching the small bottle. Her ears were filled with Felicias scornful and contemptuous questions, and no one saw that her eyes and face were excited. The thrill of being about to destroy Felicia, to end all the pain, to let out all the dark emotions. -Are you deaf? Felicia became even more irritated when she saw that the person in front of her was not paying attention to her. Unceremoniously, she reached out and shoved Melina so hard that Melina took a few steps back before she could stand still. -Crazy! -said Felicia, giving Melina a stern look, and then lifting her feet to walk away. -Where are you going? Melina spoke suddenly, the sound of her voice startling Felicia a little. Unconsciously she felt bad, but then she looked at Melinas lowered eyebrows and thought that she was Nico Lacasas daughter, what woman would dare to mess with her. -So youre not deaf, thats fine, apologise to me. -Do you want me to apologise? -You just bumped into me, Im angry, of course I have to apologise. If not, my father has ways of making you regret it. -Indeed, there are ways to make you regret it. Melina repeated in a sombre voice, and the more Felicia listened, the more she sensed that something was wrong, but her pride and arrogance made her reluctant to show her fear, let alone leave. Instead, he turned around and looked at Melina with a condescending smile. -You really are a psychopath, arent you? Heh, I dont know what it is about this restaurant that they let a crazy woman like you in. It doesnt look bad, but its a shame youre a psychopath. Its disgusting. Felicias sarcastic words irritated Melina, making the madness in her eyes even more appalling. Heughed wryly: Disgusting? -What, isnt it? Felicia raised her eyebrows condescendingly. -Ill make you ten times more disgusting than me. -Crazy, what are you babbling about? Felicia looked at Melina with annoyance. -Im warning you, Im Nico Lacasas ! -Go to hell! Felicias words had barely finished when they suddenly turned into a miserable scream. Suddenly, Melina pulled something out of her pocket and threw it in Felicias face without a second thought. As they were so close and facing each other, the contents of the ss bottle sshed Felicias face. The smell of burning flesh filled the air as the concentrated acid instantly eroded the delicate skin of his face. It was disgusting. Felicia fell to the ground in pain, screaming and writhing in pain as she screamed in agony. She wanted to put her hand to her face, but dared not. Waves of excruciating pain sent her staggering to the floor, and her voice lost its pitch. Anyone else would have been horrified and shocked at the sight, but Melina was still smiling at all this. -How wonderful! Bitch, Ondo is mine, hes mine! Melina looked triumphantly at Felicia, who was still rolling on the floor, with a huge grin on her face. He was so happy about Felicias pain, and he was so happy to let out all the negative emotions he had been repressing for so long. And at that moment, it was clear that someone outside had heard themotion, and the assistant was quick to intuit in the direction of the bathroom. -Strange, why is Felicia taking so long to go to the bathroom? Chapter 190: Is there still a cure? Nico Lacasa frowned, muttering to himself with concern. -Ill go and check it out. Since Nico Lacasa had agreed to help El Grupo Moya, Ondo should also show some reciprocity. Whats more, he wanted to take this opportunity to get out and get some fresh air, and he didnt want to see Nico Lacasas hypocritical face with Gerardo again. With that, he stood up and Nico Lacasa nodded, satisfied with his behaviour. However, as soon as Ondo stepped outside, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside, followed by a knock on the door. -Whats going on? Gerardo frowned in disgust, followed by a look of displeasure from Nico Lacasa, who was closest to the door and opened it immediately to the panic and head sweat of the restaurant outside. -Mrs. Nico, its not good, your daughter. The man in charge obviously knew Nico Lacasa, and he certainly knew that Felicia was his daughter. In fact, when he heard the waiter say that a customer had had acid thrown on him in the bathroom, his frightened legs went weak. When he saw that it was Felicia, he was even more frightened and stunned. -Whats going on? -asked Nico Lacasa with a sombre look on his face as he stood up immediately. The manager said with a grimace: -It was the waiter outside who heard a customer screaming inside the bathroom, so he went in to check. Then they saw his daughter lying on the floor and rolling around, and the manager rushed to get others toe. It was a chaotic scene and we only had time to give Miss Felicia simple treatment, but but she still needed to be taken to hospital. Nico Lacasa was so devastated that he almost fainted. -Mr. Nico! The person in charge rushed to reach out to help him and gave him a worried look. Nico Lacasa grabbed the other mans arm and, fighting a wave of fear and vertigo, asked. -Have they called the ambnce yet? -Yes, he was called and will be here soon. -Where is my daughter, take me to her. -This way, please. Nico Lacasa cared little about Gerardo and Ondo, what mattered now was his daughter. -Follow him, Gerardo ordered, looking back at Ondo. Reluctantly, Ondo agreed. Never mind, first lets make sure Felicia was all right. At a time like the present, it didnt matter why the acid had been thrown at her or who had done it, you had to act like you cared a lot first. Once Ondo left, Gerardo immediately narrowed his eyes. Unbeknownst to anyone else, he had sensed the key to the whole affair. Seeing that no one was around, he called directly to his shadowy forces. -Now have someone take out the surveince immediately, and after that, find a way to destroy the surveince data here. Remember, do it cleanly. After ordering the men under hismand, Gerard rethought the matter. Felicia had copsed in pain, and her face was now so unrecognisable that it was scary to look at. Nico Lacasas legs gave way at the sight of his girls face, and if Ondo hadnt held him, he would have fallen to the ground. -Felicia. Nico Lacasa pushed Ondo away and rushed forward with a pale face calling Felicias name over and over again. He wanted to touch his daughter but didnt dare, he could only look at her. His eyes were full of anger, and Nico forced himself to calm down and look at the man in charge. -What the hell is going on? Why was acid thrown at my daughter in the bathroom? Did your men see anyone suspicious when they approached? The person in charge was very frightened and exined shakily: -It was so confusing at the time that we didnt know exactly who had done it. By the time we reacted . -What? Nico Lacasas eyes instantly turned red, as if they were dripping with blood. He scowled at the man responsible and said through gritted teeth, You didnt see anyone? You rushed to the toilet first and didnt even see the killer. -Its true I didnt see it, the situation was too chaotic He was so scared that his legs went limp when he confirmed that the person who had been poured with acid was Felicia, and he was only concerned about getting emergency measures taken to help her, so he didnt care about anything else. -What are you waiting for? Get me the CCTV! Find out who was there before and after my daughter went to the toilet, one by one! This was the best that could be done. Unfortunately, the surveince had been manipted in advance by Gerardos people. So when the person in charge went to check the surveince, he discovered it and fainted from shock. This time it was a real swoon. Hospital. Ondo stood expressionless in the corridor, while Nico Lacasa sat on a bench. He was surrounded by his wife, who hade to the news and was now crying in his arms. The rest of Felicias family, most of whom work for the government, also arrived. Thest to arrive was Nico Lacasas father, Guillermo Lacasa, who remained very influential despite his retirement. Also because he spoiled Felicia so much, the whole Lacasa family treated her like a little princess. As a result, he had developed an arrogant and rebellious personality. -Father. Nico Lacasa hurriedly got up and helped Guillermo to sit down. -How is my precious granddaughter? Guillermo grabbed Nico Lacasas hand and looked at him eagerly, Nico didnt know what to say when he thought of Felicias face as she was taken to the hospital. -Felicia. Guillermo uttered Felicias name in pain, and suddenly fainted. -Dad! -Grandfather! There was instant chaos everywhere. It wasnt long before the operating theatre door opened and the doctor emerged from inside. -Doctor, how is my daughter? The doctor said with a heavy expression: -Your daughters injuries are very serious, the concentrated sulphuric acid was poured directly on her face and her burns are 94%. Even nose, mouth and five other senses have been affected. There is also the skin on her face, which is all eroded. Listening to the doctors words, Nicos jaw dropped. -So is there still a remedy to cure?N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chapter 191: Too little success, too much failure When the patient has recovered for some time, grafts will be considered for follow-up. But as your daughters face is really too, Im afraid it will be difficult to restore the initial appearanceter on. No, to be precise, I am afraid that even the normal five senses will be affected. You have to be mentally prepared. At that moment, Director Lacasa faintedpletely. Although the doctor spoke in euphemisms, his meaning was clear to all present. In other words, Felicias face was ruined. Not just ruined, but sopletely ruined that even with further follow-up treatment and perfection, her features would still be wed and she would be an abnormal human being as ever. Felicia, already proud and arrogant, would have gone mad if she had woken up knowing that she had not only been disfigured, but could have been turned into a monster. Although Ondo detested Felicia, he was saddened by the oue. Of course, what should concern him more now was the issue of the new energy project. Director Lacasa had agreed to help, but before he could do anything else, there was a big change of heart. Director Lacasa now had no regard for Grupo Moya and Ondo was understandably upset that his opportunity had just been lost. He was in no mood to stay in the hospital any longer, and when director Lacasa woke up, he made an excuse and left. Director Lacasa was now too busy with her child to be bothered by Ondos attitude. Leaving the hospital, Ondo sat in his car with a sadness hanging over his face. He took out his mobile phone and called Juan. -What is the current situation? Has Mr Gerardo realised that we are on to something? Did the line we connected through Felicia the other day work well? Ondo asked several questions in a row, and after hearing a positive response from Juan, his mood finally rxed a little. At least what I had to do was going well, and that was enough. Who would have thought that Mr. Gerardos call woulde when Ondo would be relieved. -Son of a bitch, get back here right now! As soon as the call was answered, Gerardos angry rebuke was heard, and the call was hung up after the irresistible order, without giving Ondo the slightest opportunity to speak. That kind of attitude, as if Ondo was just a tool. Ondo gripped the steering wheel tightly for a long moment before suppressing the anger in his heart and starting the car to drive away. Halfway through, Ondos phone rang and he didnt even think about it, he just picked it up. -What? The car, which was travelling at high speed, braked abruptly and stopped unexpectedly in the middle of the road. Fortunately, it waste at that time and there were not many cars on the road, otherwise it would have caused a traffic ident. -Repeat, what happened to Melina? The person on the other end of the line flinched at Ondos sombre tone and responded warily. -We dont know when Miss Melina disappeared, in the morning she went down for breakfast and then went upstairs. She also said that also said she wanted to rest and forbade us to disturb. The door was closed when we delivered the food in the evening, but we heard thedys voice inside saying that she didnt eat. At that time we didnt think much about it, we didnt care. The second time we knocked on the door we heard the same thing again and felt suspicious, so we opened the door. It turned out that Miss was not inside. -Nonsense! After hearing his mens report, Ondo smashed his phone. Felicia had acid thrown at her, the prepared coorperation flew away, now he had a lot of things to do, he was very angry, and he was told that Melina had disappeared! Heh, a vige like that, all guarded by his men, how could a pet he had captured go unnoticed? Ondo was simply exasperated. But the next moment his heart stuttered with a bad feeling. When is the best time for Melina to escape, but today. Could it be that ? The thought of this possibility sent a shiver down Ondos spine and he couldnt help it. Maybe thats why Mr Gerardo was so angry on the phone. Without daring to think about it, Ondo ordered the men in the vi to find Melina, even if it was just outside, restarted the car and elerated towards the Moya family. -Mr. Ondo, you are back atst. Mr. Gerardos face was grim and terrifying; having followed him for decades, Jaime had not seen such a terrible expression on his face in a long time. He had been waiting in the courtyard because he was worried. When he saw Ondo return, he hurried to tell him. -Mr. Gerardo is furious, I havent seen Mr. Gerardo lose his temper like that in years, Mr. Ondo, you have to be careful, dont answer back, be polite, Mr. Gerardo will be fine when its over, you have to be patient. -Dont worry, Jaime. Ondo thanked Jaime for the reminder and his face lightened a little, although the next moment he was worried again. It appeared that Felicias acid attack was really Melinas doing. Damn bitch, to spoil her day at a time like this! Ondo walked briskly into the living room with the thought that he wanted to choke Melina to death. -On your knees! Gerardo sat on the sofa, cane in hand. When he saw Ondo, he ordered in a cold voice. Ondo did not hesitate and knelt down immediately. Gerard looked at him coldly and stood up suddenly, walking slowly towards Ondo. Then, suddenly raising the cane in his hand, he brought it down unceremoniously on Ondos back. -Rubbish! A failure to achieve anything! How is it that the Moya family, I got to have a grandson like you. Gerard cursed angrily as he hit Ondos back hard with his cane. Ondo bit his lip to keep from making the slightest noise. It wasnt that he didnt want to defend himself, it wasnt that he didnt know it hurt, it was because Ondo knew that if he didnt get a good beating today, Gerardo would kick him out for good. He had worked half-heartedly and could not afford to lose it all. Of course, he would write down this debt and engrave it in his heart for future revenge, on Gerardo and Melina. He swore to himself that one day, when he got what he wanted, he would absolutely repay the shame he had suffered twice over today.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Whether it is Gerardo, Melina or Dn, anyone who owes him anything would have to pay him double and triple. There was a sharp pain in his back, a smell of blood in Ondos throat and he opened his mouth and unexpectedly spat out a mouthful of blood. -Mr. Gerardo, Mr. Ondo is already spitting blood, so stop it now. Otherwise, Mr. Ondo will be killed. Jaime was left with an anxious look on his face and kept urging Gerardo to hurry up and stop. -Hmph! Ive never been in such a sorry state in all my life. Its not enough to lose your career for love, and youre still making trouble! Chapter 192: You’re handsome and you’re justified With the Moya Group about to run a sessful new energy project, the opportunity to take it to the next level is within reach. The result? Its ruined by this useless piece of shit! Its a great opportunity. Gerardo was so angry at the thought that he wanted to beat Ondo to death. If it wasnt for the fact that his great-grandson is still young and Ondo is still useful, he would have beaten Ondo to death! His brutality finally stopped and Ondo copsed in pain. The Moya family was suddenly in a state of disarray. After learning what had happened tonight, Dn curved his lips into a slight, grim smile. It was very good. Now the conflict between Gerardo and Ondo was growing to the point of being irreconcble. Both Gerardo and Ondo, it was feared, hated each other with a passion. Dn was in such a good mood that he decided to share it with Vanessa. In the Caza house. Vanessa had apanied Mercedes to dinner and was strolling through the garden when her mobile phone vibrated in her pocket. Mercedes stops and looks at Vanessa, who is hesitating with the phone. -Why dont you take it? -Its a matter of work, Ill take the call. You dont want to wander too long, mum, its cold at night. -I know, go and get to work. Vanessa was afraid that Mercedes would find out about her rtionship with Dn, so she unconsciously hid it. After saying this, she grabbed the phone and turned to leave. Although she tried to hide her emotions, she couldnt help but feel a little guilty, and Mercedes, who was her own mother and had lived more than twenty years, saw Vanessas emotions for what they were. But her daughter said nothing and she pretended not to know. Retracting her gaze, Mercedes continued on her way. In the studio. -Mr Dn is calling sote, whats up? -My dear, whats with the name? Even if you dont call me Dn, you should call me Dn. Dnughed softly, a little disgruntled. Hearing the man pout to himself, Vanessa wanted to put the phone down, as she felt he must be hallucinating. -Dn, speak well! -Baby, go on a date. Vanessa unconsciously looked at the time, it was almost ten oclock. She rolled her eyes and refused without hesitation: -There is no time. -Oh, you need me to pick you up. Sure, Ill be right there. -Im saying Im not avable, you dont understand. -OK, Ill go down and drive now. As she listened to Dns deliberately high-flown words, Vanessa felt helpless. She knew she could never get past Dns brash, dark, and shameless. -Im going. She didnt dare ask Dn to pick her up; she wanted to live a few more years. -All right, Ill wait for you at home. Dn smirked and gave Vanessa a kiss on the phone before contentedly hanging up the phone. -Crazy. Vanessa muttered unhappily and resigned herself to getting up and packing to go to her appointment. -Going out at this time of night? -Well, there are some things to take care of at work all of a sudden. Mum, go to your room and rest, I wont be back tonight. Vanessa couldnt help but feel uneasy and fearful every time she lied to Mercedes. Fearing that Mercedes knew. -All right, let Joaqun drive you to the office. Its sote that its not safe for you to drive yourself. -Joaqun must have gone to bed, Ill drive myself. You dont have to worry, everything will be fine. Seeing Vanessas refusal, Mercedes could say no more, but told her to be careful on her way and went upstairs to bed. It was only when she left that Vanessa breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to leave as well. Halfway through, Dn had Vanessa on the phone and told her to stop. Although she wasnt sure what she intended again, Vanessa dutifully pulled over to the side of the road. After a few minutes, a car pulled up and Vanessa eyed it warily. The car stopped, the door opened and Dn got out. Knock Knock. There was a knock on the car window, which made Vanessa open the door and get out. -Didnt you say youd wait for me in the vi? -I couldnt wait to see you, so here I am, Dn finished, grabbed Vanessas wrist and left. Let Mateo help drive the car back, you take the car upstairs with me. Mateo stood and nodded to Vanessa before quickly getting into the car. - Couldnt even wait an hour or so? Vanessa looked past Dns handsome, unmistakable face and was a little taken aback. -Is it nice? Vanessa came to her senses, her face flushed and she looked at Dn. -Narcissist. -I have the capital to be a narcissist. Well, youre handsome and youre justified. Vanessa rolled her eyes and turned her attention away from the sulk. Once in the car, Vanessa was pinched and gagged hard on the chin before she could stand still. The smell of Dns cologne gnawed at Vanessas nerves, and she unconsciously climbed up Dns neck and eagerlyunched into the kiss. He was always able to capture her senses instantly and make her mask fall off.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Despite this, Vanessa was reluctant to admit that she had passed Dn. The kiss ended and Vanessa pulled back, panting. The eyes were suffused with a watery mist, and the corners of the eyes were red with an indescribable charm. Dns eyes instantly went deep and he wanted to eat her immediately. He held back for a long time and only gave Vanessa a sharp nibble on the lips before starting the car and hurrying as fast as possible towards the vi. Perhaps because of Dns influence, Vanessa also felt ufortable and her body was so hot that she wanted to do something to relieve it. So that Dn wouldnt see that she was different, Vanessa forced herself to turn her head and look out the window at the night scene. -Oops! Just as they entered the chalet, Dn turned his head and pinned Vanessa against the door, leaning in for a hard kiss. She moved greedily but not roughly, quickly tearing off Vanessas clothes. The strong and powerful arms took Vanessa directly and conquered her. -Ah! Vanessa arched her neck, a little sore and a little happy. He clung to Dns neck for fear of identally falling. -My dear, cooperate with me. Chapter 193: How to fall in love with someone with different views -Hmm. Vanessa couldnt speak and could only lose herself in Dns rhythm. Like a hungry beast, he grabbed Vanessa, such a delicious piece of meat, and ate it with relish. From the king-size bed to the bathroom, from the bathroom to the balcony and back to the king-size bed. I didnt know how many times it was done frantically, but Vanessa was so tired that she couldnt even move a finger. However, Dn was more than satisfied. -Baby, you should have exercised more. Dazed and confused, Vanessa couldnt help but roll her eyes at Dns dissatisfied words. -You think anyone is as much of an animal as you are. Grumbling breathlessly, Vanessas eyes were too sleepy to open. -Thank you my dear for thepliment. Calling him a beast showed how strong he was. He was d his Darling was so honest. -Who is congratting you? Vanessa bristled, thinking Dns nerve was truly unheard of. -Im very sleepy, Im going to bed. Dnughed softly and looked lovingly at Vanessa, who was falling asleep in his arms, thinking she looked very pretty. -Good evening. Vanessa said nothing, she was already asleep. This dream carried Vanessa into the afternoon of the next day. Of course, she woke up hungry. She might have slept a little longer if her stomach hadnt been growling so ufortably. -Wake up? Dn pushed his way through the door, a steaming bowl of porridge in his hand. It was amusing to see Vanessas sparkling eyes. She carried the porridge and deliberately ced it in a cupboard to one side. He walked over, picked Vanessa up and sat her in his arms with the nket. -Are you hungry? -Of course. Vanessa rolled her eyes, so tired from the night before and now, having slept through lunch, she was starving. Front and back, it couldnt get any worse. -Call me Dn. Dn grabbed Vanessas chin to get her attention off the porridge and onto him. -I want to eat. Vanessa rolled her eyes and protested vehemently. Dn was being an idiot for making her work so longst night and now not giving her food. -Good girl, call me Dn and Ill let you eat. -You are taking advantage of someone. -Yes. Dn shamelessly admits it without any modesty, and Vanessa felt simply defeated in terms of the thickness of his skin and the level of his shamelessness. She had to submit to the forces of evil to fill her stomach. -Dn. -Be a good girl and call me back. -Dn, dont go too far! A Dn was enough, and it was surprising that he had to be told to call back. I didnt know what Dn was thinking, is he enjoying this paradoxical sensation? Psycho! -Dont you want meat porridge? I made it myself, it smells especially good. Dn shamelessly tempted Vanessa with food, and she couldnt resist the temptation as her mouth watered at the word porridge. -Dn. Dn, Dn. To avoid further dys, Vanessa called several times. Dn was satisfied this time and served Vanessa the porridge.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. With a bowl of porridge and a full stomach, Vanessa didnt panic. She leanedzily in Dns arms,zy as a cute kitten. Dns eyes deepened, the unspoken desire of the night before awakened once more. Feeling a shift somewhere on her hips, Vanessa couldnt help but roll her eyes. -Beast! Is there nothing more in your head than that sort of thing? -Of course I do, Dn said, leaning in to kiss Vanessas lips. You. Except for the sex, the rest is you. Why would I want it to be associated with sex? Vanessa thought Dn really was the most shameless person in the world. -Say, what happened yesterday that made you so happy. I hadnt forgotten the emotion in Dns tone when he answered the phone, the emotions were outwardly so strong that something particrly good and important must have happened. Dn made no secret of the fact that Melina had thrown acid on Felicia, causing the Moya Group to lose director Lacasa as a sponsor, and even be an enemy in the future. -Did you do it? Vanessa frowned, Felicia was a bit arrogant but she was also innocent. She had done nothing, and yet she was the biggest victim. As a woman, how much she valued her looks, and being a woman herself, Vanessa was certainly aware of that. But because of Dns n, because of the selfishness of those Sensing the change in Vanessas mood, Dn wrapped his arms around her a little tighter. -What do you have in mind? -Youre cruel, Vanessa said, her tone surprisingly calm. It wasnt icy, it wasnt disgusting, but Dn liked it even less. He grabbed Vanessas chin and forced her to look at him. -You dont approve of me doing this? Why arent you angry? -Because its none of my business what kind of person you are or what youve done. Vanessa lowered her eyes, avoiding Dns gaze. -Of course it matters. You are mine. Dn took Vanessas chin and moved in to kiss her lips. The kiss was obviously gentle, but it made Vanessas heart plunge into the abyss with him, enveloped in an icy cold. This mans cruelty was beyond his ownprehension. -What about Felicia now that your n isplete? Is her life going to be ruined? And if she were herself, wouldnt Dn hesitate to take advantage of it too? -It was Melina who ruined it, I did nothing more than offer Melina a chance to be free. What she does is her choice, not mine. Vanessa, you cant take that out on me. -Its not like that. Vanessa was a little tired, she and Dn would always have a different point of view. The so-called different views are probably what they were. -Im tired. -I will rest with you. Vanessa said nothing and let Dn lie on the bed with his arms around her. She closed her eyes and didnt look at Dn, didnt think about anything. It had been a good thing Dn was going to share with Vanessa, to tell her that he had taken a big step in his ns. And now, instead of the joy he had hoped for, the rtionship has taken a step backwards, into an unbridgeable abyss. Damn it, Dn thought with irritation, but he didnt know how to defuse it. Because for him, using people to get what he wants is perfectly normal. After all, thats what he did abroad. If he had not allowed himself to be cruel, he would not have survived his early childhood. Only this, he didnt have to tell Vanessa. One day, she thought, Vanessa would understand herself. Chapter 194: Even if you don’t like it, bear with me It was the next morning when Ondo woke up. Images of Gerardos tirade, of the humiliation he had suffered yesterday, shed in his mind and Ondo unconsciously clenched his fists. -Mr. Ondo, are you awake? -said Jaime with a surprised look on his face as he quickly stepped forward and ced the porridge in his hand beside him. -Let me help you up. Ondo used Jaimes strength to sit up carefully. Because of the injury to his back, he could not even lean on it and had to sit upright. -Eat something to fill your stomach first, and take your medicine afterwards. Ondo didnt finish his sentence and picked up the bowl and ate the porridge until it was clean, Jaime hurriedly handed over the medicine again and Ondo took it without saying anything. -Where is my grandfather? His voice was especially husky and dry. -Mr. Gerardo has gone to the office. Jaime finished and looked at Ondo with some difficulty. -Jaime, what else is going on? -Mr. Gerardo said told you toe to the office when you wake up. Last night Ondo was beaten and vomited blood and had a high fever for most of the night. If he hadnt been in good health, he wouldnt be awake now. But he was badly hurt, and Gerardo didnt have the slightest heart. Jaimes heart ached just thinking about it, after all he was the boy he watched grow up. -I understand. Ondo did not react to this; he knew Gerardo well enough to know how cruel and ruthless he was. After a moments respite, Ondo gritted his teeth and got out of bed. He stumbled as his legs hit the ground and he almost fell, Jaime rushed to support him, frowning worriedly as she looked at him wanting to say something. -Jaime, dont worry, Im fine. Ondo struggled to put on his suit, get cleaned up and get out. Naturally, he was in no condition to drive himself and it was Jaime who arranged for a driver to take him to Grupo Moya.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. -Mr. Gerardo, Mr. Ondo is here. The secretary knocked on the door and came in talking to Gerardo. -Let him in. Gerardo grimaced, uncharacteristically. The secretary turned to leave and soon Ondo knocked on the door and entered. -Have they found Melina yet? -Keep looking! -Nonsense! Gerardo grimaced and grabbed a nearby ornament and smashed it into Ondo. He didnt duck or dodge and was hit squarely. However, Gerardo didnt lose his cool and grabbed something else and smashed it. -If you cant even take a good look at a woman, what use are you to be! Luckily, this time I reacted quickly and had the surveince found and destroyed. Otherwise, if Director Lacasa found out that it was that bitch Melina who did this, Grupo Moya and you and I would be in trouble. Ondo pursed his lips and ducked his head, not saying a word as he let Gerardo tear up and vent. Right now he didnt care about the Moya familys centuries-old upbringing, and he was so pissed off that he was opening and closing his mouth like a bitch. Of course, Gerardo was not at the point of burning out yet. After all, surveince was in his hands alone and Director Lacasa could not find out anything even if he did. If he could not find any evidence, he could not turn a blind eye and me the Moya Group and him. While Director Lacasa was not allowed to see the evidence, there is a point at which things can be de-escted. Gerards eyes rolled as if he was thinking of an idea. -You, get your ass to the hospital right now and keep watch. Every time Felicia wakes up, you make sure she sees you the first time she opens her eyes. And behave yourself in front of director Lacasa. Ondo bit his lip to death, his heart filled with indignation. Felicia is a disfigured monster even when she wakes up, and for the sake of the Moya Group, it is unbelievable that her own grandfather would push her into that kind of monster without batting an eyelid for profit. -What, you dont want to? -asked Gerardo mockingly as he narrowed his eyes and looked at Ondo with cold eyes. -It was because of you that things went wrong in the first ce, so even if youre not happy about it, youll put up with it. Dont forget that Im in charge of Grupo Moya now. Just because Ive trained you and valued you doesnt mean I can let you run the show. Now that I have my grandson, the big problem is that Ill have to work a few more years to train him as an heir when he grows up. I warn you that if you still want to inherit Grupo Moya, you must listen to me. I could not believe that Ondo had no ambition to take over Grupo Moya. Gerard was not afraid of his ambition, because ambition was good for dominance. In his mind, Ondo was not to be feared, even if he is a beast with evil intentions, as long as he has the cage in his hand to contain him. -Yes, I know. Gerardo was right, now he could only hold on. With a sneer, Ondos eyes were red with rage and twisted madness. Now Gerardo did not treat him like a human being, and he would regret itter! Gerard grunted inwardly as he saw Ondo suppress his displeasure and give in to thepromise. She began to think about the possibility of Ondo marrying Felicia. The worst that could happen was that he could find an excuse to divorce her after winning the new energy project. Or, he could keep Felicia at home as an ornament, and not interfere with Ondos wild and unruly ways on the outside. Marriage, in Gerardos view, was also just a tool to measure himself against profit. At the Hospital. Felicia finally woke up. She thought of thest image she had before fainting and immediately covered her face with her hands, screaming at the top of her lungs: -My face! Is my face all right? Is anyone here? Anyone! The bodyguard guarding the outside immediately came in and, seeing Felicias frantic appearance, took it upon himself to approach. -Dont move, miss, and be careful not to rub the wound on your face. Felicias face is blindfolded and all that shows are her eyes. At this moment, he looks at the doorman with a look full of nerves, his red eyes are full of madness. -Wheres daddy? Where is he? Daddy doesnt love me anymore? Is it my face thats ruined? That bitch! Ill kill her, Ill kill her! Felicia went mad and screamed hysterically. She struggled desperately to get down and her hands wed at her face again to tear off the bandages to see if she was really disfigured. After all, he was badly injured and had just woken up. Instinctively frantic for a while, the sharp pain that had been ignored became immediately apparent when there was no strength. And after all his fighting and tearing, the wounds on his face were crumbling and staining the bandages red, even as the blood seeped through. He looked as hideous as hideous, as hideous as hideous could be. It was only when the bodyguard finally called the nurse and gave him a sedative injection that he calmed down. When Nico arrived, Felicia had fallen back into aa. -You havent checked yet? Nico asked through gritted teeth as he red angrily at the bodyguard hanging his head in front of him. -We checked, someone took the surveince data first and destroyed the original video. It waspletely destroyed and impossible to restore. And the other party did it so stealthily that we cant discover the clues right now. -You scum! You bunch of losers! Chapter 195: I wanted to surprise Vanessa Scolding, the group of bodyguards fell silent. Director Lacasa was furious and morose as he walked down the corridor. When he saw Ondo, he approached him almost immediately and stared at him with a grim look on his face. It was he who agreed to the meal, which led to the disfigurement of his precious daughter, and Nico, naturally, had reason to be angry. Normally he had scruples because he was Gerardos grandson, the future heir to the Moya family, but today there was only anger. -Snap. Director Lacasa didnt even have the decency to give Ondo a hard p on the wrist, and he still wasnt relieved, giving him a death re. -You still have the nerve toe here? My daughter has been so badly treated by you, why dont you go and die! Cold hostility shed under Ondos eyes, which he quickly concealed again. He ducked his head slightly in apology and kept silent. A rather good attitude eased Nicos anger a little, who was still wary of his background after all. -Uncle, can I go and see Felicia? Seeing Nicos angry expression, Ondo spoke up. Director Lacasa looked at him with a disgruntled expression and took a few moments to nod reluctantly. -Hmph, dont irritate Felicia. -I know. Ondo said he made his way to the door of the ward, but his body stumbled violently and he almost fell. ondo clung to the wall and coughed violently for a while. Nico saw him, narrowed his eyes and asked: -Whats wrong? -Are you hurt? Ondo shook his head busily and smiled faintly. -Because it hurt Feliciast night, as it should. He didnt say much, but his attitude was exposed and made it clear that his injury was indeed caused by guilt and apology, and Nicos expression calmed again at that. -Enter. His voice was no longer cold and hard, and he was clearly pleased with Ondos attitude. Ondo nodded and coughed again before pushing open the door. Director Lacasa narrowed his eyes and thought of something in his mind. -The old fox must not have thought that his deliberate day would be a catalyst.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Dn raised an eyebrow and smiled softly, his eyes sharp. -With the part of director Lacasas story that has no result, and Ondos visit to the hospital, everything goes ording to n. Then, do we give the surveince information we have to director Lacasa? -There is no hurry yet. Dn narrowed his eyes and his fingers tapped absently on the ink-dark desk, a calcting gleam in his eye. -Let Gerardo try it first and then we deal him a fatal blow when he doesnt care at all and thinks everything is going well like his n. Not to mention that we only put more pressure on Ondo, it will make him break up with Gerardo once and for all. And the action on their side would get underway, and soon things would be over. -I got it. Mateo saw that Dn had nothing more to say and turned to leave. In his office, Dn pulled out the file but did not read it, instead focusing on his phone. As expected, the small phone remained untouched, with no messages and even fewer calls. -Tsk. Dn frowned in frustration and disgust, the kittenish temper still in full swing. He still thought he did nothing wrong by using Felicia, but Vanessa was angry about it and had resorted to cold violence. She did not respond to his messages and did not answer his calls. Forcing himself to look away, Dn began working on the paperwork. Five minutester. -Dammit! He was still unable to look closely. He was clearly looking at the paper, but his mind was filled with images of Vanessas calm face saying he was being cruel. That had made him react. Finally, Dn got up and left. As for the papers on his desk, Mateo had to deal with them. Anyway, being his right-hand man and subordinate, Dn had a lot of confidence in his abilities. After a windy ride, the car stopped in front of the Caza Group building. Dn parked his car and got in straight away. -Hello, who are you looking for? -Director Vanessa. -Do you have an appointment, please? The receptionist still maintained a polite and decent smile and asked. Of course, seeing a man as proud as Dn, her heart was already out of control and she couldnt help but squeal with delight. The super handsome guy looked so familiar and had a dignified air about him, he was the desired perfect boyfriend. -Im Dn. No need to make an appointment, no need to call for information, Dns name is the best pass. The receptionist froze for a moment, quickly remembering who Dn was. Those thoughts in her mind instantly disappeared without a trace, not daring to daydream again. This was Dn, the president of the SJ Group, who, as much as she liked to dream, knew she was too low to rise through the ranks. Some people are so high that one cannot even feel jealousy, but can only look up with envy. -Mr Dn of the SJ Group, please. The receptionist did not hesitate to show Dn the lift. It was only when the lift doors closed that the receptionist could not help but cover her heart and scream silently before quickly returning to her work. -Bahia Nansa is now the sole responsibility of our Caza Group and belongs to us, so it had to be done more carefully. When the Moya Group did it before, they were left behind -Knock knock. In the conference room, Vanessas presentation was interrupted. She frowns, a little dissatisfied. Henry understood and got up in a hurry, quickly opening the door and leaving. -Whats going on? Dont you know theres a meeting going on in there? Henrys assistant bit her lip with a troubled expression, pointed surreptitiously to the side and whispered: -Mr. Enrique, this is the president of the SJ Group, Mr. Dn. What are you doing here? Enrique looked up and met Dns sensual gaze and couldnt help but shiver. As this was the case, the assistants behaviour was justifiable. He nced at his aide, telling him to mind his own business, before moving towards Dn. -Mr. Dn, Im sorry, but Mrs. Vanessa is in a meeting. If you need anything, you can tell me and Ill pass it on to thedy for you. Dn mocked his lips with a wry smile: -You cant meddle in my affairs with Vanessa. Im just a secretary, theres no need to be so cautious, is there? -Then please wait in the lounge for a moment while I -I am waiting for you in Mrs. Vanessas office. Dn interrupted Enrique: -Ivee to surprise Vanessa, so Ill have to ask you to keep it a secret. Im Vanessas secretary, not Dns. Enrique thought reluctantly, but had no choice but to give in to Dns forceful demands. -All right. Satisfied with his knowledge of the times, Dn nodded and turned back to Vanessas office. When Enrique returned to the meeting room, Vanessa saw that he had nothing to say and thought it would be fine, so she simply looked away and continued with the meeting. One hourter. -Enrique, you will take someone to the Nansa Bay siteter. There is a ce where I dont always feelfortable and its better to see it for myself. -Yes, Ill get someone here right away. -Well, you Vanessa paused and looked at Enrique: -Enrique, what do you have in mind? Chapter 196: I can try to change Henry hastily came to his senses and shook his head: -No, Im probably a bit tired. Ill go now and get back to you if anything happens. -Good. Vanessa nodded and waited for Enrique to take the men away before turning around and going back to her office. Before she could close the door, a pair of hands suddenly reached out and embraced Vanessa tightly. She blushed, threw her elbows back and her feet followed with the intention of stamping hard. -Darling, its me. Dns lips pressed against his ear, smiling softly. Vanessas movements falter as he gives her the baton and lifts her up in a frank embrace. He walks over to his desk and sits down, letting Vanessa sit in his arms. -What are you doing? -This is my office! Dnughed softly and hugged her: -Darling, I have missed you. -You let me go first. Vanessa squirmed and struggled, worried that someone woulde to her officeter. She didnt want anyone to know about her rtionship with Dn, who was so flirtatious. -Darling, Im going to have to restrain myself if you move again, Dn said and blew softly into Vanessas ear. Deliberately, he shook her back so that she could feel his spirit somewhere. -You A beast in heat at all times. -Be good, I wont move you. Although Dns voice was affectionate, Vanessa heard the threat in it. She didnt dare move again, her body stiffened. Vanessas heart hung in the air as she felt a ce beneath her being reimed. -What brings you here? -I thought I said I missed you, so I came to see you. Dn rested his chin on Vanessas shoulder and snuggled up to her. -I have to go to work. -Well, I wont bother you. Their presence was already intrusive. -Dn, this is my office. Either you sit down disciplined or you leave. When Vanessa got angry, Dn became even more reckless. He wanted to see her angry, to see how she looked at him, but he couldnt do anything about it. She was very, very cute at that moment. -Ill take the third. -There is no third party. Vanessa gritted her teeth, couldnt the man understand her? -Are you still angry? -What? Dns conversation jumped so fast that Vanessa didnt react for a moment. It took her a moment to remember, and the things she had forgotten so easily resurfaced, and a mncholy gleamed in her eyes. -Its funny you should ask that, even if I said I was still angry, what would I do? Would you change because Im angry? -said Vanessa mockingly, with a cold look in her eyes. -I will. Dn replied without hesitation, moving in to kiss Vanessa on the cheek, -Darling, if I care, I will learn to change. Not overnight, of course, but I will change if I promise I will. Instead, Vanessa froze. -Are you kidding me? -I mean it. Dn embraced Vanessa and easily shifted her to a position where she was sitting face to face with him. He wrapped his arms around her waist, his forehead pressed against hers, his lips curved in an affectionate way. -I promise I will try to change my ways, so Dear, dont be angry, okay? It was the first time Dn had ever put his head down to cajole someone, and willingly. I thought he tasted so low only because he was still interested in Vanessa, and he certainly didnt want to lose such a fun baby. Thats why he ingratiated himself, to make her happy and keep her wanting more. Since profits are for gain, there is nothing wrong with giving properly. Vanessa pursed her lips, her face still, but her eyes shifting. He didnt want to believe Dns words, but his behaviour made him believe them again. Maybe he really would change? Vanessa lowered her eyes, it was clear that Dn was trying to please her. But instead, she became more aware of her feelings for Dn, and it just didnt work. -Hmm? Have you considered it? -Would you forgive me? Dn tilted Vanessas forehead and asked her lovingly. There was aughter in the low voice that tickled the ears. Vanessas eyes looked away, clearly not speaking, but Dn read her. -Be good, concentrate on your work and well have dinner together tonight. -Good. After saying yes, Vanessa regretted it, secretly hating herself for being enchanted by Dns beauty. But since he had agreed, he could not afford to break his promise. He had to pretend nothing was wrong, keep his head down and work hard. She hoped to have someone behind her who wasnt able to concentrate, but who knew that Vanessa was in on it. Even when the odd problem came up and Dn opened his mouth, they were surprisingly able to discuss it ande to a better conclusion. -Uf. Its finally sorted out. -Honey, can you give me all your time tonight? I had forgotten that this man existed. -Lets go. Dn didnt wait for her to refuse and pulled the person up. As she left the office, Vanessa awkwardly tried to shake Dns hand off her. Instead, his grip tightened, preventing her from breaking free. -Let it go. Vanessa leaned closer and whispered through clenched teeth. -So you agree to stay with me tonight? Dn raised an eyebrow and justified the use of fire. -Dn, youre going too far.N?velDrama.Org content rights. -Honey, Ive got something more outrageous, do you want to try it? -Yes, Ill stay with you tonight. Vanessa gritted her teeth in engagement and Dn chuckled softly, moving in for a quick kiss on the corner of her lips before releasing her, Vanessa was free and immediately striding forward. The attitude was clear, they did not want it to be known that they were rted. Dn didnt mind, and the curve of his smile didnt change a bit. Peering out of the corner of his eye behind him, he caught up with Vanessa at a steady pace, next to her, but at a suitable distance. It was only when the two entered the lift that the assistant secretary, who was hiding in a corner of the corridor, dared toe out. My God, is this how your director Vanessa is rted to the president of the SJ Group? But isnt the president of the SJ Group your ex-husbands Dn? I always feel I have discovered a big secret, what should I do, will it be quiet? The young assistant thought uneasily and her eyebrows knotted. -Eating out or eating at home? -Home. The chances of meeting someone you knew outside were too high, so it was safer to return to the vige. Vanessa thought and chose thetter. Dn said he was in a good mood because she couldnt resist calling his cottage. Maybe Vanessa should move in with him sometime, and Dn narrowed his eyes, thinking it would be nice to live together. Chapter 197: Playing aggrieved is a masterpiece After shopping, Dn took out the two aprons he had bought especially for the asion. First he pulled out a pink one and stood in front of Vanessa to put it on, tying the straps in a half-hug position. -Okay, baby, its my turn. Vanessa clutched the apron that had been forced into her hands with a nk stare. When did Dn be so childish? -Darling, Ive tied it for you, shouldnt you do the same for me? Vanessa was so upset that she wanted to say: -You have no hands? But when he looked at Dns expectant face, somehow he couldnt tell. It was as if, if he refused, he was going to hurt him badly. -Turn around. Dn knew she was engaged. And without giving an inch, he obediently turned around and allowed Vanessa to tie his apron. -Whats for dinner? Sweet and sour pork, sauted broli and prawns with corn? How about soup? Do you want seaweed and egg soup? -All is well. It was all home-cooked food, and Vanessa thought she could manage on her own, it was just a matter of it being good enough. As for Dn, he seemed to be a good cook. When she thought about it, she wasnt as good at cooking as Dn. She felt a bit frustrated. -Whats the matter, darling? -Its OK. Vanessa shook her head, feeling very out of ce. Anyway, rather than Dn, the two were now in duo mode, ready to split up. -Ill cook, you help. -Yes. Dns cooking is skilful, even elegant. He is a man of nearly 190 cm, normally imposing and aloof, with a domineering, aggressive nature that makes people afraid to look at him. But now, dressed in his home clothes and a sky-blue apron, he moves gracefully as he cooks, giving him an air of warmth. The handsome and unmistakable side of his face, his serious and concentrated look, unconsciously attracted Vanessas eyes. They say that beauty is tempting, and so is male beauty. Vanessas jaw dropped slightly, and her eyes couldnt help but rest on Dns slightly pursed lips. When it came to kissing, she was always dominant and at the same time gentle. Her lips were perfect for kissing and the kiss was quitefortable, she just never wanted to admit it. It must be every womans dream to have such a man. Unfortunately, -Hmm. Vanessas thoughts were interrupted by a fiery,manding kiss, and she stared in surprise into Dns smiling eyes. At the end of the kiss, she fell gasping and limp in his arms. -Baby, youve been looking at my lips for a long time, are you happy to finally get what you want now? If its not enough, I can keep kissing you. Noticing her fascinated gaze, Dn was delighted and proud. He didnt mind that his face fascinated Vanessa, as long as she remained fascinated and didnt leave. -You me She opened her mouth, but couldnt say anything, and Dnughed with growing amusement, wrapping his arms firmly around her waist. -Dont I look particrly charming when I cook? -What a shame. I had seen a narcissist before, but I had never seen a narcissist like this. -Darling, youre looking mesmerised, it must be very special and attractive. Baby, with eyes that bright, we wont have to eat tonight if you keep staring. -Well, I looked at you. Vanessa twisted in denial and turned her face away. -Theres onest soup left, so be a good girl and go out and wait. -Oh. Vanessa nodded and turned to leave. -Je. Dnughed lightly and withdrew his eyes, thinking to himself that he could make more use of this face in the future. He didnt mind using his face, as long as Vanessa liked it. Soon thest of the soup was ready and the two sat down at the table to eat. No one spoke, but from time to time their eyes met and they felt a sense of peace and happiness in their hearts. Vanessa ate Dns food and her taste buds were instantly won over. She suddenly felt that if she and Dn had not met by mistake, if her status had not gotten in the way, she would have fallen in love with him without hesitation, married him and had children to raise a family. Unfortunately, in this world there is no such thing as -yes-. She and Dn, a divorced niece-inw and the other a former Dn. They met at the most inopportune time to do the most inopportune thing. -Isnt he rich? Seeing Vanessas chopsticks stop, Dn frowned and asked. -Its delicious. Vanessa shook her head and smiled, pushing all those emotions out of her mind. Look down and eat carefully. -Ill go and do the dishes. Vanessa stood up and offered to pick up the dishes to wash them, and Dn didnt stop her. He gave her a look that stopped the ghostly light in her eyes. When he washed the dishes and came back out, Dn was not in the living room. -Dn? Dn? Strange, where did the people go? Vanessa frowned, wondering what kind of trick Dn was up to again. The living room was nowhere to be found, so she went straight to the first floor to look. There was nothing in the bedroom, nothing in the study, nothing in the gym. He recalled that there seemed to be an audiovisual room on the third floor. Could Dn be there? Vanessa frowned and hesitated for a few seconds before looking up. -Dn, are you there?Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. She cautiously pushed open the door and was hugged tightly from behind before she could stand still. -Looking for me, eh? -Or what? Vanessa rolled her eyes in disgust, clearly here, clearly hearing his shout, and not responding a single word. -Well, well, its my fault. Dn smiled ingratiatingly and let go to turn around and hug Vanessa, -Do you want to see a film? The equipment here is top of the range, no worse than in a cinema. Vanessa wanted to refuse, but then she thought about her promise to stay with him tonight and had topromise. -What film? -Horror film. Does it scare you? Dn pulled Vanessa into his arms and held her close. When you snap your fingers, the screen lights up automatically. Vanessa, at first superficial, watched and became absorbed. She simply forgot about the man behind her and concentrated on the film. Dn was satisfied with this. He hugged her back, stealing a kiss from time to time. At the end of the long film, Vanessa is reeling from the poignant drama and is about to turn her head when she suddenly feels a whirlwind. Dn quickly pinned her down, grabbed her hands and lifted them above her head. -What are you doing? -Baby, of course Im fucking you. Vanessas face turned red and her eyes rounded as she red angrily at Dn. Instead, he smiled indulgently and lovingly, took Vanessas chin and kissed it. Chapter 198: Not expecting a good show together? The result, of course, was that someone in the form of an animal ate it right there in the AV room. Vanessa wasnt even sure how she was taken back to her bedroom or how she bathed. When she woke up, it was already light outside. Sitting up in bed, I was still a little confused. Sleepy-eyed and looking very pretty. -Wake up? Dn pushed his way through the door, a milk book in his hand. He walked over to her, sat on the edge of the bed, put his arm around Vanessas shoulder and handed her the ss. -Good girl, drink your milk. -I havent brushed my teeth. -Its fine, I dont mind. -But I do care. Vanessa rolled her eyes, pushed the man out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. When she came out, Dn was still carrying the milk, like an obedient servant. -Come down for dinner. Dn looked at her in amusement, finding her frown of disgust adorable. After lunch, Vanessa wanted to leave, but Dn stopped her. -Wont they wait for the good times together? -Whats the good show? Dn smiled slyly, with a ghostly gleam under his eyes that revealed a hint of mischief. -A good show by Grupo Moya, of course. Moya Group? Dn said he was going to change, but apparently it was alsoter. What had happened to Felicia was done and there was no turning back. -Im not interested. Knowing what Vanessa had in mind, the smile in Dns eyes narrowed. He pulled Vanessa into his arms and reassured her again. -Be good, trust me, I will try to change in the future. Everything that is in the marrow of his bones is not going to change overnight. But at least he promised, then he would definitely try to make the change. Vanessa did not need to be convinced, because she would prove it in action. People are mutual, they influence each other and they change each other. It is like two gears that, when they have worn together to a certain extent, will naturally have aplete tacit understanding. When the timees, no one will be able to separate. -I really should go, I sent Enrique to see the project in Bahia Nansa yesterday and he will probably have a lot to report to me today. -Bahia Nansa Gerardo is sure that this time he will take a big loss on the new energy project, and the value of the otherwise irrelevant Baha Nansa will naturally rise with it. Adding insult to injury will make the man even more irritated, and you should be careful that he does something secretive. No one could be more aware of Gerardos evil than him, Dn. -I got it. After dismissing Vanessa, Dn also addressed the SJ group directly. -It is ready to start. Mateo nodded and turned to leave for surgery. At the moment, the hospital. Ondo reappeared wounded and silent, in the room with Felicia, who had just been sedated after a fit of insanity, holding his hand like a loving hero from a TV show. Director Lacasa watched from the outside and changed his mind about him.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Maybe this is all really a coincidence and has nothing to do with Ondo on the inside? The thought flickered and Director Lacasa hesitated a little. He then thought about the surveince video from the private restaurant and the fact that he hadnt had a clue after checking it for so long. At that moment, hurried footsteps were heard at the end of the corridor. Director Lacasa, somehow, as if sensing something, stepped back to look at the person walking towards him. She was his secretary. -Director, our men found a surveince hidden in a dark corner of the private restaurant. It was installed before the renovation and left out at the time. We were hopeless and went to check it out, but we didnt expect the surveince footage to still be there. Y -Keep talking. Director Lacasa gritted his teeth and said in an icy voice. -Yes. The secretary pushed up her sses and continued: -Because of the angle, there was no direct shot of the aggressor up there, but an inadvertent shot of Gerardos movements. -What has he done? -He called his people and told them to go and check the surveince immediately. So I think this business of the destroyed surveince must have something to do with Gerardo. So I presume that the person whomitted the murder Gerardo must have known, or perhaps even had some direct connection to him. He was worried about being seen by us and thats why he destroyed the surveince. Director Lacasas face had long since turned blue after hearing his secretarys analysis. Seeing this, the secretary hesitated and added: -Director, do you remember the uproar on the Inte some time ago about Ondo and the sisters of the Caza Group? -One of them ruined my Felicia out of jealousy? Director Lacasa immediately grasped the point, a glint in the eyes of the secretary behind the sses, and continued to direct unconsciously. -Miss Vanessa and Ondo had long since divorced, and Miss Melina had risen to the top, subsequently giving the Moya family a child. But after the scandal broke, Miss Melina has not been seen since. One is the legal wife and the other is the mistress. It is clear which one is bad-tempered. Besides, even if the former had a grudge, it was thetters face that should have been destroyed, not Felicias. Director Lacasa didnt have to think about it and instantly identified the perpetrator as Melina. Just in time, Ondo left the room. Director Lacasa stepped forward with a grim look on his face and grabbed Ondo by the cor: -Well, you have taken me for a fool! You know who the murderer is, and yet you have the audacity toe to my daughters door with a false sense of entitlement. If the heavens had not opened, I would have been fooled. -What are you talking about? Do you know anything yet? Ondos face didnt show, but his heart was pounding. -Dont pretend with me! Your Moya family is no good! You want to stay involved in the new energy project? No way! As of today, the Moya Group is on my cklist. From now on, wait to be investigated. Having said this, Director Lacasa loosened his grip in disgust and pushed Ondo into the room. Upon leaving the hospital, Ondo immediately called Gerardo. -Grandfather, are you sure that all the CCTV footage from that time was destroyed? Melina was captured three dayster. She had been in hiding for so many days that she was finally caught stealing from a bakery because she was so hungry before Ondos men found her. He received the news and headed to the police station in anger to pick up the man. -Mr Ondo. -Where is she? -In the interrogation room. The other man finished with a somewhat expressionless expression. But Ondo just wanted to see Melina now and teach her a hard lesson, and he didnt realise it. -Mr Ondo, the person is inside. The other man opened the door to the interrogation room and Ondo smelled a foul odour even before he entered. He frowned in disgust and stopped in his tracks. -Whats going on? Melina, her clothes long since soiled, huddled in a corner. When she heard the movement, she didnt even stir. Chapter 199: You Too Can Destroy This Face The other party also showed a hard face and said: -This person was already like this when we got the call from the police and caught her. I dont know what kind of shock she has suffered, she is not very normal mentally. At first she wanted the policewoman to take her to wash and change her clothes, only she was scratching and biting anyone who came near her. Theres nothing I can do about it, so. Ondo frowned in disgust, pulled a handkerchief from his pocket and covered his nose as he lifted his feet and went inside. -Melina? The man huddled in the corner did not react at all, as if he had not heard him.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Ondo stepped forward and lifted his foot to touch her with the toe of his shoe. -Melina. The voice was cold and stern, with a hint of suspicion. Yes, Ondo suspected that Melina was pretending to be crazy on purpose. After all, this woman is ruthless and calcting, and who knew if she was faking her madness for fear of reprisals. The kicker was still unresponsive and Ondos patience was wearing thin. He withdrew his eyes in disgust and turned to leave. -Tie her up. The doorman at the gate nods and enters. Before he could get close, the man who had been cowering on the ground suddenly screamed like a madman and continued to struggle. He looked up, and his face was all smeared, long before he could see his former beauty. The bodyguard cringed at the stench on his body. But there was nothing he could do about it, the boss had given the order and he couldnt help it. -Get out of the way, get out of the way! -Melina shouted desperately and continued to struggle. The bouncer stepped forward, reached behind his back and swung his hand directly at the back of his head. Melina immediately copsed to the ground in a swoon. The porter then gently settled her down and dragged her out. -Pour water on it. Melina was so dirty that Ondo would not allow her on his property. Outside the vi, he had the maids bring water and ssh it on Melinas body. Then the servants took the cleaning brushes and first cleaned the stains that enveloped his body. The water was freezing cold and Melina woke up, curled up and shivering. It wasnt until the rinse water was clean that Ondo had the maids undress Melina and drag her naked upstairs and into the bathroom. -Wash it down. I dont know if she was resigned to her fate, but Melina was calm. She let the maid clean her up and looked for clothes to wear. Ondo was sitting on the sofa in the living room, a ss of red wine in his hand. His eyes are slightly downcast and his thick eyshes hide his gaze in them, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking. -Sir. -Everyonees down. The servants bowed and left, leaving only Melina, who remained frozen and unresponsive, and Ondo, with an uncertain expression on the sofa, in the living room. He drank slowly and methodically from his ss. Bang! Ondo, who had just been cid, suddenly stood up and smashed the ss at Melinas feet. The shard appeared and cut Melinas face. -Ah! Suddenly she screamed loudly and turned to run away, but Ondo stepped forward and grabbed her roughly by the hair from behind, forcing her to stand still and lean backwards. -Bitch, where do you want to go? Ondos eyes were red, disgusted and grim as he looked at Melina. If it werent for her, he and Vanessa wouldnt have reached this point, and if it werent for her, he wouldnt have had to stoop so low in front of Felicia, let alone be humiliated by Gerardo. Everything that was endured was ruined by Melina. How could he not be angry with his old grudge. Ondo even wanted to kill Melina. -Damn it, havent you caused me enough trouble? Ondo sneered, pulled Melina back violently and then released her. She fell heavily to the ground, her palm pressing against the broken ss on the floor, immediately oozing arge pool of blood. -No! Dont do it! Let go of me, let go of me! Melina was terrified and white with fear, sinking and trembling constantly. However, Ondo felt that this was not enough. He lifted his foot unceremoniously and stomped hard on Melinas chest. Half crouched down, he looked at her. -Youve ruined Felicias face, everything Ive prepared, Gerardos calctions. Do you think youll have a good result now that theyve found you? He scoffed, like the devil. -Or do you get it and thats why youre acting crazy on purpose? Ondo looked coldly at Melina, as if to see if she was faking it or not. Melina had been crying incessantly, her eyes downcast and her face full of horror. If she was faking it, then she would be too good an actress. Ondo reached out and grabbed Melinas face. -You ruined Felicias face, theres no need to keep yours. I thought you looked like Vanessa, so I fed you well and kept you as a pet. But what I hate most is the ungrateful! This is the path you have chosen for yourself. It was a disgusting face whichever way you looked at it. What had happened to him in the first ce that he had decided to believe those photos and use them to hurt Vanessa? I hate him, I hate him so much Ondos eyes were full of cruelty, and at the sight of the broken ss on the floor, he suddenly broke into a macabre smile. -Thats right, this face, it must be destroyed. You dont deserve to have a face so simr to Vanessas, its disgusting. When he finished, he turned his head to look at the broken ss on the floor. He did not see Melinas sullen look at that moment. It was clear that she was indeed faking it. Earlier she had been able to remain calm, but when she heard Ondo talking to himself, Melina panicked. She tried to fight back, but it was toote. Ondo selected the broken ss. That was the sharpest, the sharpest. He stroked Melinas chin, the sharp ss against her white face. -What do you think will happen to this face of yours when I scratch it so hard? Melinas pupils closed and, without bothering to pretend, she begged for mercy. -Im sorry, Im sorry, I didnt mean to. Ondo, I beg you to let me go. I really wouldnt dare, not again. I was just impulsive and overwhelmed with jealousy. I love you! I love you too much to ept the fact that you abandoned me to be with someone else, and thats why I did what I did. -Heh, youre not pretending now? Ondo scoffed, what he hated most was Melinas deceit and calction. On the contrary, however, she had fooled him as if he were a fool and dared to calcte it. He wouldnt be Ondo the man at all if he had to leave this bitch alone. -Please, dont. Dont Melina stared in horror, feeling the ss pierce her cheek and slowly slide down. It hurts, it really hurts. -No, dont. Please let me go, Ondo, please let me go. For the sake of us having another child, let me go. -Son? Huh! Chapter 200: This Is What Will Happen to You The plea gradually turned into a hoarse cry and then faded away, as if he had lost all his strength, and Ondo snapped out of his frenzy, while his fingers still gripped the ss so tightly that the sharp edges also cut him. The bloodstained shards of ss fell to the floor and Ondo stood up with a nk expressionless face. Standing at the sink, he unscrewed the tap and slowly and methodically rinsed the blood from his hands. He didnt turn it off until it was clean and the wound was visible. He went straight out to get the first aid kit to have his finger treated. During this time, Ondo did not even look at Melina, who was lying on the floor, as if he had forgotten that this person existed. Why are you doing this to me? She simply did not want to be inferior to Vanessa in every way and to be surpassed by her in every way, and she only wanted to achieve her own happiness. What was wrong with that? Why should she be treated so cruelly? Lying on the cold floor, his cheeks had long been numb with pain. Melinas nerves went numb as she smelled the strong scent of blood. Her eyelids became heavy, as if they would stick together. Melina suddenly moved dramatically, as if she had a special fear of being disfigured. The person who had been dead and lifeless suddenly struggled to get up and writhed forcefully on the ground. A pained sound escaped his throat, slowly attracting Ondos attention. Finally he approached Melina and looked at her as if she were a handout. Looking at his bloodied face, Ondo felt the pain. He even made a point of taking a mirror and pointing it at Melina. -See? Now you look like the devil? Melina struggled to open her eyes wide and her pupils suddenly widened as she saw her bloodied self in the mirror. -Ah He shook his body enthusiastically, as if he wanted to say something, and as if he wanted to get up. The face, already bloodied, became increasingly ghastly and sickly from the considerable writhing. -See? You brought this on yourself. You should be thankful you have a much better face than Felicia. At least your features are still visible. Melina made an excited, unintelligible sound, writhing as if she had been electrocuted. My face! Im ruined, everything is ruined! It was Ondo who smashed her face with his bare hands, the man she loved so much. -Ah! Ahh -Desperate? You deserve it. Melina, this is what will happen to you. From now on you will live in hell. Ondo said casually, dropping the mirror and pulling out his phone to take several pictures of Melinas face. Shortly afterwards, two bodyguards came up and took the unconscious Melina away. This woman still could not die now. The culprit remained necessary to calm Nico Lacasas anger. Ondo showered carefully to wash all the blood from his body before heading to the hospital. Hospital. Nico Lacasa saw Ondo and immediately grimaced in a gesture of farewell. -Uncle, this time Ivee to give you the good news. -Hello. Nico Lacasa looked coldly at Ondo, and would not let him go if he dared to say a meaningless word. -I have found Felicias killer and I have also destroyed his face with my bare hands. Ondo finished and took out his phone and pulled out the photo album: -Here are the photos, you can see them. Nico Lacasa took Ondos phone in disbelief and looked at the photos one by one. After all, the damage to his daughter had already been done. -Where are the people now? -Have one of your men take her to have her face treated, and then she will be brought to you. Do what you want with her. It has nothing to do with me, and no one will care whether she lives or dies. -Do you think I can forgive you and your grandfather for that? Nico Lacasa grimaced and looked at Ondo with disdain. -I certainly dont dare hope that this will make him forgive me, and so I am willing to bear his wrath. However, there is only one thing I would like to have exined to me. Nico Lacasa stared at Ondo for a long time, as if examining something. Undeterred, Ondo looked at him without flinching. It was a while before Nico Lacasa withdrew the scrutiny from his gaze and asked: -Tell me what you have to exin. -First of all, I married Melina only because she was pregnant, so my grandfather forced me to marry her so that the next generation of our family would have a legitimate identity. And I, for one, have always hated that woman. Secondly, although I hate her and have never considered her my wife, it is a fact that she hurt Felicia and I dont run away from it. Finally, I hope you will give me the opportunity to atone for my sins. I am willing to take the me for my grandfathers mistakes, and I am quite willing to take the responsibility for Felicia. -Willing to be responsible for my daughter? Nico Lacasa narrowed his eyes and looked suspiciously at Ondo.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -You should know what you are talking about. My daughter will not be able to recover as she did in the future, even if she goes to the higher end for an operation. Or she will even be incapacitated. Are you really willing to take charge? -Yes, I know. Ondo looked at Nico Lacasa and said solemnly. -I think you should be able to see that I dont have a good rtionship with my grandfather. Im not an obedient child anymore, and grandpa does a lot of things against my will. I dont want to be a puppet anymore, and I dont want Felicia to get hurt for anything. So I want to be responsible for Felicia and I want you to help me. Youre an experienced person, and Im sure you can see that Im lying when I lie to you about my feelings for Felicia. But I promise I will treat Felicia well and try to fall in love with her. For Nico Lacasa, Felicia was his only weakness. Felicia, who was disfigured and possibly even disabled, had turned out to be the biggest weakness. Even in his high position, such a daughter would not have been eptable to anyone. But now Ondo made it clear that he would be responsible for Felicia. This was certainly good for Nico Lacasa. It was a good move for Ondo to step back and show his true purpose first, so that Nico Lacasa would understand that it was a win-win situation for them to work together. As long as he was around, Felicia could live a carefree life. Nico Lacasa remains silent. -So, you want to use my strength against your grandfather? -Yes, Ondo acknowledges the frankness. Nico Lacasa looked at him for a moment, his eyes gradually bing determined. -I can help you, but I also want you to remember what you said today. Felicia, its all yours from now on. -I will. Ondo nodded respectfully, assuringly. Chapter 201: Gerard’s intentions As quickly as possible, Ondo made himself a perfect disguise for thepany he had privately acquired and, through director Lacasa, was able to get involved in the new energy project. As for the Moya Group having offended Director Lacasa, it was foolish for Gerardo to get a new energy project! After receiving Ondos final answer, Gerard was so angry that he broke his dragon-headed staff. -Was it director Lacasa himself who told you? -Yes grandfather, he said so himself. And Ive seen it too, Director Lacasas side has the surveince information. Grandfather, we were careless this time. No one would have thought that there would be cameras in such a hidden ce. Gerardo was also half pissed off. He thought he had done a wless job, but did not realise that there was a major and ring omission. This is a very bad thing, and it would all be thanks to Melina. -Where is Melina? Find her for me and I want No. 13 to teach her a lesson. With nowhere to vent her anger, her anger naturally turned to Melina. -Thats what I want to tell you, grandfather-Ondo was respectful. I found Melina and sent her there to appease director Lacasa. To appease director Lacasa, I had to go to the registry office to divorce Melina. -Youre right! We cant be dragged down by that bitch anymore. She ruined Felicias face and deserved to fall into the hands of director Lacasa, and our family doesnt want to pay for her again, said Gerardo in exasperation. -Yes, Im going to divorce Melina right now. -I gave away the Baha Nansa project to Vanessa so that the Caza Group would give in, and now that the new energy project does not exist, we cannot give away the Baha Nansa project, which was a big investment for us, for nothing. So find a way to talk to director Lacasa and direct him towards the Caza Group. The best thing is for director Lacasa to do something, and then you can help Vanessa, and then you can get the Baha Nansa project back. Of course, Gerardo was quite willing to make a big problem out of a small one when there was a benefit. But now that the new energy project was gone, the meat of the flys leg had be important to him, and of course he felt the pain of having the meat in someone elses hands. The most hypocritical person was Gerardo. Ondo snorted coldly in his heart, but deliberately showed a few moments of embarrassment on his face. -Director Lacasa is no fool, he must have investigated Melinas rtionship with Vanessa and knows what is going on between them. Im afraid its a bit difficult to try to deflect the problem. -Thats why I asked you to do it. Gerardo narrowed his eyes and seemed especially confident with Ondo. -Ondo, you are the future heir to the Moya Group. The business world is a dangerous ce and you must learn to use all the resources at your disposal. This will be a challenge for you, but it will also be a good improvement. If you do well, you will surely benefit greatly in the future. Heh, thats a great way of putting it. Wrapping all his cunning and mischief in usible excuses, revealing his hypocrisy. How disgusting. Ondo thought mockingly, but his face was respectful and submissive. -Yes, I will try to do that. At least there was a good reason to contact Vanessa, and she could tell Vanessa about Gerardos intentions and improve her image. It had been too long since he had seen Vanessa, and Ondos heart had long since swelled with uncontroble longing. In the Caza Group. -The DS Group guys? Vanessa frowned and looked at Enrique with a puzzled expression. -Yes, it is the same DS that has been in the spotlight recently. Because of previous cooperation in certain areas, the other side offered to visit us this time and I did not refuse. -I got it, Vanessa nodded and said. She had been so busytely, and dealing with Dn, that she felt she was running out of energy. -When are the DS peopleing? Enrique looked at his wristwatch: -A few minutes left, do you want to wait in the lounge first? -Lets go. Vanessa nodded and stood up. The two entered the room one after the other. Enrique had already instructed the assistant outside to bring the DSs in directly afterwards. A few minutester there was a knock at the door. Enrique went to open the door. When he saw the person standing in front of the door, he immediately frowned, because it was Ondo standing in the doorway. -Enrique, whats going on? Vanessa wondered why Enrique was blocking the door to keep the guests out, so she simply got up and approached him. -Is that you? The moment she saw Ondo, Vanessas brow immediately furrowed, with a clear sign of displeasure on her face. -What are you doing here? Vanessa now felt disgust even at the sight of Ondo and felt that Enrique could not have been more right to stand in his way and not let him in the door. -I have already made an appointment. Ondo was not at all inappropriate and smiled indulgently. Vanessa frowned: -Are you with the DS Group? -To be precise, I own the DS Group. The DS turned out to be Ondos! If she had known, she would never have allowed the Caza Group to work with DS. The feeling was like swallowing a fly, it turned your stomach. -The Caza Group will withdraw all cooperation with DS as soon as possible, youe back. -Vanessa,e, I havee to see you because I have something important to tell you. Ondo looked at Vanessa in frustration, feeling that he had only been blinded by a momentary mistake, but Vanessa refused to forgive him. Obviously, he had fallen low enough. -We have nothing to talk about, Vanessa said in a cold tone. Henry, send the guest. -Vanessa! -Ondo frowned, looking at Vanessa with condemnation in his eyes as if he were looking at an unintelligent child, Ivee to see you about something really important, and if you dont think your fatherspany is that important, I have nothing to say about it. At the mention of Philip, Vanessa became noticeably emotional. He looked at Ondo with indignation, his eyes filled with hatred. How dare this wretch mention my father! Doesnt he feel guilty for killing an innocent man? Clenching her hands and barely containing her anger, Vanessa asked coldly.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. -Ill give you five minutes, and if you dont say something valued, dont me me for securitying to kick you out. -I promise you that this matter is important to you. Ondos expression was one of relief and calm, his eyes full of joy. -Enrique, go ahead and get out. -Director. Henry frowned, clearly disapproving of Vanessas decision and at the same time a little concerned for her. -All right, go. Seeing Vanessas determination, Enrique had no choice but to give in. He gave Ondo a mischievous look before leaving. Closing the door behind him, Ondos eyes on Vanessa suddenly grew hot. Chapter 202: You Were Just a Couple Vanessa frowned in disgust and red at Ondo to warn him: -Youd better hurry, my patience is limited. -Vanessa, is it so bad that you dont want to see me? We loved each other so much, have you forgotten all that? Ondo looked at Vanessa, whose face was full of indifference, pain and deep emotion. His eyes were so focused and affectionate that they made Vanessa sick. She had seen Ondos feelings for a long time and knew that he had never loved anyone but himself. So he made this loving face, and she felt bad. -If thats all you want to say, please leave now. Vanessa finished and got up, looking like she didnt want to stay much longer. Ondo frowned and reluctantlypromised: -All right, lets put this matter aside and discuss itter, when we have the chance. I came here today to tell you something important, because I dont want anything to happen to thepany that Philip has set up single-handedly, and I dont want you to worry about it. -Heh, you have the nerve to say such things. Who put the Caza Group in the middle of the storm? It was him, Ondo! Has he forgotten all the things he did himself in the past? -Vanessa, believe it or not, I didnt really want to do anything to the Caza Group, even if I did shoot it once. Rather, I wanted to use the Caza Group to shake you up and redeem you. -Ondo, can you stop this nonsense? Vanessa frowned impatiently. Ondos look of unleashing his little temper was even more disgustingly nauseating. Maybe I shouldnt have taken him at his word and let him stay? -The Baha Nansa project is already profitable, isnt it? -So what, Baha Nansa was owned by the Moya Group, but now it is in the hands of the Caza Group. And we have encountered some problems on our side and we have solved them sessfully, and the Baha Nansa project is now much smoother. -I know, I know that the Caza Group has put a lot into Baha Nansa and I dont want Baha Nansa back. I just dont want to, and some people have their eyes on everything Baha Nansa has to offer, said Ondo with a look of disdain. Vanessa frowned, looking at Nansa Bay, and Ondo said this is simply redundant, Nansa Bays profits are in the billions a year and there are countless people looking at it. It seems that he is really doing something else under the banner of having a proper job. Vanessa frowned impatiently and opened her mouth to tell Ondo to leave when she heard him say: -The Moya Group has lost the new energy project and its profits will be substantially weaker in the next six months. This makes Baha Nansa, which is more profitable than expected, a sizzling piece of meat. Do you think grandpa would be willing to lose this fat piece of meat for nothing in this situation? -You mean the one who wants to do well is is Gerardo? -Yes, said Ondo as he entered Vanessa, with a look of affection, Grandfather asked me to find a way to bring the Caza Group to the attention of director Lacasa, to cause problems for the Caza Group, and then to lend a hand in recovering the Baha Nansa project. Although I agreed on the surface, I had no intention of actually doing it. I came to see you today to remind you of that. Vanessas face was full of suspicion, as if she was asking in silence: Are you that kind of person? -Vanessa, I know I have done many things wrong in the past, but I promise to make up for them in the future. From now on, I will stand by your side and protect you at all times. As you can see, DS is going from strength to strength and, with the help of Director Lacasa, will soon be feared. Grandpa trusts me now, and if I start on the side of the Moya Group, sooner orter he will be overthrown and regain all power. When that happens, Grandfather will no longer be able to tie me down and I wont need to take orders from him. We can both start again, without any hindrance. The more Ondo talked, the more excited he became, and he tried to shake Vanessas hand, but she avoided him. -Thats enough! Its amazing that Ondo dreams of meeting me after all this time. Well, thats just stupid. -Ondo, you havent even really wanted to help me with anything bying here specifically to talk to me about this. Cant you see youre still being so overbearing, with your condescending attitude towards me? Heh, youre just trying to show off yourself. You may want to delude yourself and reassure yourself, but not here. I thank you for warning me, but thats all. -Vanessa, how can you say that? If I didnt want to help you, why would I tell you so much myself? Ive told you all my letters, isnt that sincere enough? Ondo didnt think he was going to confess so much and Vanessa didnt dare move at all. She even misunderstood herself and talked about charity and showing off. -Dont worry, I wont reveal anything about you. Now, you can go. -Dont you believe me, Vanessa, you should have seen how moral and hypocritical grandfather was? He only pretends to be kind, but deep down hes a cold and cruel wolf. Apart from Melina, the biggest culprit that has brought us to this point is grandfather. Now that Melina has received the punishment she deserves, the only one left is grandfather. If we join forces, we will soon be able to remove this obstacle as well. vanessa, IN?velDrama.Org content rights. -Knock, knock. A knock at the door cut short Ondos passionate statement, and Enriques voice rang out from the door. -Director, a visit from the SJ Group. -SJ Group? Dn? Whats he doing here? Before Vanessa could take a stance, Ondo stepped forward with a frown of displeasure. The door to the living room burst open and Dn walked in with a smile on his face. -Vanessa, did you forget that I have an appointment with you? Ondo red angrily at Dn and stepped forward, blocking him. -Sorry, Vanessa and I are in the middle of business at the moment and she is not avable to entertain you. Dn looked at an angry Ondo with a smile on his face and spoke slowly: -Its okay, you can keep on talking without holding me up. I dont mind. -Then Ill trouble you toe out. -What does it matter, not that Vanessa cares. Dn said nonchntly, as his eyes flicked to Vanessas face. -Its not like that, Vanessa. Two simple words that seem to wriggle on the tip of the tongue for a long time beforeing out. How could Ondo not feel the intimacy and specialness of it. He red angrily at Dn, his eyes bloodshot, and snorted coldly: -Uncle. Although Vanessa and I are divorced, we were once man and wife and she is still your niece-inw. Im afraid its not appropriate for you to call her by her first name in such an intimate way. -What does it matter, you also said that you were once man and wife. Dn smiled slightly and deliberately increased the bite of the word fuisteis. Like a p, hard in Ondos face. Chapter 203: Don’t forget that we are now sweethearts Vanessa looked at the two men who were fighting and frowned, saying coldly: -If you dont have something important I hope you will leave, I have work to attend to. -Of course there is something, Dn withdrew his eyes and looked at Vanessa. There are some matters tomunicate with yourpany regarding the new SJ project. I apologise for not having an appointment. But apparently Miss Vanessa has a lot of time on her hands right now, doesnt she? It was a totally businesslike tone. Vanessa would have thought he was here on business if it werent for the joy in the mans eyes. But it was better to face Dn than Ondo, and she could live with that. -Lets go to the conference room and Ill call the project manager to join us, so it will be easier to discuss any problems. -Of course. Dn nodded with a smile and a gentlemanly, courteous look. The two were talking back and forth, and it seemed to Ondo that they were having a good time. The thought of Vanessas cold face when she confronted him made Ondo more and more resentful. -Vanessa, we -Im sorry, Mr. Ondo, I have things to do. Vanessa interrupted Ondo and ignored his look of hurt questioning as she took the lead and left. If he stayed any longer, she was afraid she would vomit. -Vanessa! -Ondo tried to chase after him, but was blocked by Dn. Go away. Dn narrowed his eyes, as if not seeing Ondos displeasure and dislike, and said indifferently: -Obviously, Vanessa doesnt want to see you. Now, lets get down to business. Of course, there will be the odd personalment, but its none of your business. Ondo, you and Vanessa are divorced, not to mention youve done so many things that she wont be able to forgive you for the rest of her life. So you might as well give up. -Who are you? Do you need to be in charge of my thing? Ondo red angrily at Dn, certainly not believing that the man was trying to persuade him for his own good. To Ondo, Dns words were more of an insult. He wants tough at me! -Uncle, even though I divorced Vanessa, she was once my wife. In the eyes of others, you are the person who picked up the woman your nephew slept with. Dn raised an eyebrow with a straight face. -Is that so? Unfortunately what others see is not the truth, after all you and Vanessa are married in name only, arent you? That said, Dn smiled, patted Ondo on the shoulder and turned to leave. -Shit! Ondos face contorted and he red viciously at Dn. He and Vanessa were a couple, who would have thought they wouldnt even sleep together? And yet Dn knew! He could only know something so intimate if Vanessa willingly told him? The thought of this possibility gnawed at Ondos heart with jealousy and resentment. Had Vanessas rtionship with Dn really grown so close, where he didnt know it? No way, no one is going to take Vanessa away from me! I have to speed up. In the meeting room. Everyone was talking business, but Vanessa was stunned. Although she had seen Gerardo for what he was, she had not expected him to be so shameless as to try to take back what he had already exchanged. Dn raised an eyebrow and tapped gently on the desk. Matthew stopped immediately and looked over there. -Sir? -Get the men out and continue the discussion elsewhere. -Yes. Mateo said nothing and left with the others without saying anything. In an instant, only Dn and Vanessa were left in the conference room, and she was too stunned to notice. Until -Dn, what are you doing? Vanessa pushed her hugger away and looked around in fright, only to realise that she and Dn were the only ones left in the conference room. -Where are the people? -I had them continue the discussion elsewhere while you were in a daze, so as not to disturb us. -What are you going to do? -asked Vanessa as he moved away from them and put his arms around her. It was a subconscious defensive action. -What did Ondo tell you? Why dont you let me guess, said Dn with a smile. -Heh, you still have to guess, havent you already proved it by saying it so blithely? -Well, it was checked. Dn didnt mind Vanessas ruthless interruption and continued to smile openly. The level of brazenness was evident. -So, sir, what do you mean again? What do you want to do? -Darling, you should call me by my name or Dn. Dont forget that we are sweethearts now. Well, very intimate like that. We just slept together yesterday, didnt we? - She really had nothing to say about his level of chutzpah. -No matter what Gerardo does, I wont let him go. -No, baby, youve got to fake a little tenderness properly. The poor thing always works, especially for Ondo now. Heh, talking about it, but frankly using me. Vanessa would never have been able to understand or ept Dns views on rtionships. -In return, I expect you to release me as soon as possible. Dnughed and reached over, cupping Vanessas chin so she would look up at him: -How sad, that you change our rtionship.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. -You are the one who is trading on your feelings. Vanessa stared at Dn and said in a calm tone. -Very good. Dn sighed and suddenly kissed her. -As you wish. A smile flickered under Dns eyes. He was a cunning, dark wolf who would never let go of what he had decided. Even if it came by any means. Unfortunately, Vanessa did not know this. Ondo was quick to act and the X-Bureau starts looking for trouble with the Caza Group, which was irritated but not impulsive when it sensed that Gerardo was secretly going over its head to find someone to push things forward. Vanessa also followed Dns n, showing a vulnerable and worried side. This made Ondo think that his chance hade. She frequently sought out Vanessa as her resentment towards Gerardo grew. Beneath the calm surface, there was a dark tide between the grandparents and the grandson that could explode at any moment. -Vanessa. Ondo knocked on the door and was both distressed and delighted to see a tired-looking Vanessa. These days he had rxed a bit, and at least he could appear at the Caza Group, in his office without hindrance. Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows was a dark and gloomy night. -I was driving around aimlessly and I didnt expect toe back to the Caza Group, I was downstairs and I saw the lights and immediately a thought told me it was you. So here I am. Chapter 204: Are you challenging my patience? -Its time for me to go back, Vanessa stood up and said. Her face was a mask of exhaustion and she even stumbled as she stood up, Ondo immediately stepping forward to support her, wrapping his arms around her waist and feeling the warmth of her body that hadnt been touched in a long time. Suddenly, it seemed like a lifetime ago. Vanessa frowned and avoided Ondos body, which made her feel morefortable. -Go away. -Ill give you a lift, youre very tired and it would be dangerous to drive like this. -Ondo, at the moment we are not close enough to allow you to take me. I let youe because Anyway, I dont want to see you now, so go away. Vanessa was adamant and Ondo could say no more. -All right, Ill go back first. After a few steps, he stopped again, looked back at Vanessa and said with great affection: -I know you dont need my help, but I still want to do everything I can to protect you and watch over the Caza Group for you. Dont worry, this will be resolved soon. Vanessa, who was full of tiredness, said nothing. Ondo, however, felt he had heard her promise and left with a sense of euphoria. I had always thought that Vanessas change of attitude during this time was a sign ofmitment; yes, how could she really be indifferent to his return when she loved him so much? Coming out with great anticipation, Ondo was even more determined to step up his game and hollow out Gerardo. When she was left alone, Vanessas face grew cold and uncontroble disgust appeared in her eyes. She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, overlooking the lights on the ground floor, and felt an inexplicable pang of sadness in her heart. He did it to get rid of Dn and to get revenge. There was no way he could forgive any of the people who had killed his father. Melina had already been punished, disfigured by the man she loved andpletely destroyed by the X-Bureau. Now that she hadpletely lost even her reproductive function and had her face scratched, it would be difficult for her to live in the future. Even when Melina was miserable, Vanessa felt no sympathy. The window reflected her unknown self, and Vanessa looked at it with a numb expression, slowly stretching out her fingertips to trace it. Buzz The phone on the table vibrated constantly, the screen flickered loudly. Vanessa looked again but had no intention of picking up the phone. Until the phone hung up automatically and she was plunged back into darkness. Another moment passed before Vanessa returned. He had just finished doing things when the door to his office opened violently.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. -Why arent you answering your phone? -Dn asked as he stepped forward, his eyes cold and stern as he grabbed Vanessas wrist. Vanessa looked at him in silence. -Why arent you answering the phone? -Dn asked again, his tall body pressing against Vanessa, pinning him between her arms and the table. -I didnt hear it, Vanessa replied in a calm tone. Dn frowned, his mind filled with annoyance: -Whats wrong with you? -Im fine. Vanessa lowered her eyes, looking as calm as if nothing had really happened, and as Dn stared at her, he suddenly grabbed her chin and moved in to kiss her on the lips. -Darling, dont lie to me. Youve got something on your mind, havent you? He kissed her on the lips, slurring his words. -No. And why should Dn know what was on his mind. -Little liar. Dn chuckled softly as hisrge hands deftly slipped inside Vanessas dress, his thin, calloused palms pressed against the soft skin of her bottom, causing her to shudder. -Good girl, tell me. -I am very well. Dn insisted on asking, but Vanessa insisted on refusing to talk. -Honey, are you challenging my level of patience? Dns eyes grew darker and darker, like invisible pools of cold, enveloping you, leaving you cold and unable to escape. -No. Vanessa realised that she had never really known Dn, that he was indulgent and gentle with himself, that he spoke sweetly and did things to spoil her, but these were the things Dn would like her to see. It was the first time Vanessa had felt Dns icy hardness towards her. Its ridiculous. -Im unhappy and you should know why, so why act aggressive and pretend you dont know anything? -How would I know if you dont tell me? Dn turned around and sat down on the soft,fortable couch, allowing Vanessa to sit face to face on hisp in the process. He wrapped his arms around her waist and they were close together. -How long is your n going tost? Im tired of acting with Ondo, it makes me sick to face him every day. It was the truth, and because it was the truth, it was not afraid to be scrutinised by Dn. -Im sorry. Dns apology was insincere because Vanessa knew that the next time she was demanded, he would not hesitate to let her continue. What a monstrous rtionship. -Since youre in a bad mood, lets do something to make you feel better. Dn finished, smiled slightly and grabbed Vanessas small earlobe, grinding it ambiguously with his teeth, his meaning clear. Vanessas body shuddered inexorably, her heart ached with indescribable grief, but her arms reached out, wrapped around Dns neck and tilted her head up to ce her red lips on his. Is there anything to fear when you are already so strange? Hell or the abyss, now that you have chosen, you must let yourself go. -Baby, youre very enthusiastic tonight. Dn lovingly caressed Vanessas soft skin, leaving a lustful red kiss mark on her corbone and chest. The two sat on a chair and made love in a head-on embrace. -Darling, do you want to move? Vanessa narrowed her eyes and filled her face with silence. At this moment, she was as rapturously beautiful as a poison that attracted degradation. At Dns words, she slowly curved her lips into a flirtatious smile. The pink tip of her tongue ran across her lips, erotic and seductive. She wrapped her arms around Dns neck and undted against his body. -Yes, thats right, impressive. -Do you like it? -Vanessa asked with narrowed eyes, her fingers brushing Dns chest. -I do like it. Dns face was buried in her breasts, feeling the desperate initiative of the person on top of him, the beast in his heart trying to break free. The two made love with particr intensity, and when it was over, Vanessa fell asleep in Dns arms, as sleepy as ever. Her hair covered her forehead and eyes, exposing only her luscious red lips, which looked sexy. Dns hand stroked her back as if he were putting a child to sleep. His eyes narrowed and he narrowed the sharp, bright light in them. The kitten was over-enthusiastic and uncharacteristic. The way he acted made Dn feel his determination to leave. It made him very uneasy, but without showing it. Chapter 205: Broken Relationship Vanessa was not at all surprised to wake up in Dns room the next day. She woke up looking her usual self, washed up and smelled breakfast just after she came downstairs.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Dn came out with a te, wearing a dark green apron that gave off a homely look. -Breakfast is almost ready,e and eat. -Thank you. Vanessa nodded and made her way to the dining room and sat down. She was indeed hungry and unceremoniously picked up her fork and began to eat. Only when Vanessa eats Dns food does she feel like a normal human being. The usual Dn is so cold and distant that you feel he shouldnt belong in this world. -Is he rich? -Very tasty. -Then eat more. Dn smiled and offered his te of sd to Vanessa, watching her eat quietly and with a smile on her lips as if she was enjoying herself. -Im going, thepany has a lot of things I have to take care of today. Vanessa stood up, t and calm. -Ill take you. She didnt refuse and left with Dn. When they arrived at the office, they parted naturally, Vanessa went into the Caza Group building with her bag, while Dn sat in the car for a while. -Matthew. He took out his mobile phone and called his right-hand man. -Sir. The voice on the phone was always so soft, as if nothing could raise or lower its pitch. Cold, precise, like a machine. Also like him. -Watch Ondo, and tell Gerardo everything he does. This game had been brewing for far too long and it was time for it to begin. They would let these two confront the rank and file openly for now, patience was running out. -Good. After hanging up on Mateo, Dn called his best friend Lucas again. -Its a rare asion when you call me. Tell me, what is it about? Dont ask me how to woo a woman again. -Are you stillfortable staying abroad? Dn narrowed his eyes and said with a wry smile. Lucas, on the other side, immediately adopted his most respectful stance. -Ahem, seriously, what did you want to call me for? -Youll have toe back next month. -Really? Lucas voice couldnt hide the ecstasy in his voice, God knew how sick he was of being in that shit. But who could help it, he had offended the most unpredictable? -Of course its true, when have I ever lied to you? Perhaps I should learn from Lucass experience. Of course, Dn never imed such things. All he had to do was give Lucas the slightest benefit of the doubt and make him think he was selling him a good deal. That would serve his purpose and make Lucas grateful, so why not. -Atst it is liberating! Brother, I owe you a favour and I will pay you back in the future. -Good to know. Purpose aplished, Dn spared another word and simply hung up the phone. Thus, an important message was lost. This is, of course, an afterthought. In the Moya Group. -Juan, how are our forces developing and are things stable in the DS Group these days? -Ondo looked at his secretary and asked. -Grupo Moyas shares have been bought back by us, and we now have three percent more shares than before. In addition, many of thepanys core technologies are in the hands of our people. -I mean, does Gerardo basically amount to having no real power at all? -Yes. At Juans reply, Ondos eyes shone with a sharp, shrewd light. For once, he finally didnt need to hibernate. He finally had a chance to prove himself to Vanessa, to show her how capable he was now, so that she wouldnt have to worry about Gerard being the biggest obstacle between them. Just the thought of it made Ondo unspeakably emotional. -Good. This time we dont have to hold back in contention. Grandpa is getting old and its time to retire. -I see. As Ondo intended to uproot the hypocrisy of filial piety, his n was presented to Gerard in its entirety. -Sinner, this sinner! Gerards face was pale with anger and his chest heaved violently. His cane hit the ground with great force. He stormed out, wanting to grab Ondo and confront him immediately. -Sir, take it easy, take care of your health. -How can I not be delighted that Ondo, that bastard, has learned the trick? Does he really think Im old enough to let him run around? I thought he had changed and had finally learned his lesson. Gerard sat back down, his eyes narrowed and his face filled with cold hostility. -Not very capable? In that case, let everyone know. Ondo is hereby removed from all positions in Grupo Moya, and as of today, he will not be epted in any of Grupo Moyas branches. -Your Honour Jaime looked at Gerardo with concern, trying to talk some sense into him. -Do as I say! -Yes. Jaime nodded and left. The moment Ondo intended to use his position to do something to Gerardo, he first received the news that he had been dismissed from the Moya Group. And it was published directly on the official Grupo Moya website! Now, not only within Grupo Moya, but throughout Ciudad Pacifica, they knew that Ondo had been expelled from Grupo Moya. -How did that happen? In the office, Ondo smashed up everything he could. He was still furious at the mess. It was clear that his n was going well and that he had taken enough power and allies from him, so why was he suddenly discovered before he did it? Damn it, who the hell had leaked their ns? Knock Knock. -Enter. Juan entered and looked at Ondo with difficulty. -Tell me! Ondo looked up sharply, his eyes as red as those of an angry beast. -Its Mr. Gerardo, he had someone outside standing guard and he said he wanted to see you get out of Grupo Moya. He also said also said you would be arrested for taking anything that didnt belong to you. Ondos eyes were red with anger. In doing so, Gerardo clearly treated him as a thief. Good! Now we have made a definitive break, and there is no more need for hypocritical stoicism and ttery. And good. -Lets go. He now has the DS Group and also has much of the inner core of the Moya Group, and even if the old man kicks him out now, he will have to respectfully invite him back soon. -Sir, Mr. Ondo has already left. Gerardo narrowed his eyes, thinking there was something suspicious in the dryness of Ondos exit. -Go immediately to check the projects he has been in charge oftely, any little details you can find out. Also, do a big purge within thepany. Find out what that idiot left behind and what he took with him. Chapter 206: Expelled from the Moya Group A knock on the door interrupted Vanessas thoughts, and she put down the paperwork that was giving her a headache and gestured to the person outside toe in. It was Enrique. He hurried over with a tablet and handed it to Vanessa. -This is thetest news, about the Moya family. Its all over Pacifica City now, so take a look. Vanessa thought to herself and looked at her tablet to see that the news was big. -Is this an official break between grandfather and grandson in the Moya family, and doesnt Gerardo fear that he doesnt have many years to live? Even if he had a great-grandson to seed him, hes only half a year old, said Vanessa with a grimace after reading thetest news from the Moya Group that has grabbed all the headlines. -Do you think they are really breaking up, or are they just putting on an act for people to see? -I dont know. Vanessa frowned, staring at the messages. It was Gerard she couldnt believe; after all, he was a sly old fox. What if he had seen from the beginning that someone was setting him up and was therefore ying it safe? As for Ondo he waspletely out of Vanessas consideration. -Anyway, good news for us at the moment. There are internal conflicts in Grupo Moya and Gerardo wont have time to use any machinations against us for a while. And Ondo had made a promise. A man as arrogant as he was would not take back what he had said in silence. So Vanessa is not worried in the least. Dn would be very happy about this news, wouldnt he? Just after Vanessa thought of Dn, her phone rang and it was Dn calling. Henry saw it too and had the good sense to step aside. Vanessa stared at the phone with aplicated expression for a long time before picking it up. -Whats going on? -You must have heard of Grupo Moya, right? -So what? This should be a great thing for you, right? They create a conflict and youre the one who benefits. So your n worked and I dont have to pretend in front of Ondo anymore, right? -Of course. To celebrate, were going to make Hotpot at home. -I -Shhh, dont say youre busy. Theres more than just the two of us tonight, and a friend happens to be back in the country and has asked him to join Mateo as a guest in our house. Baby, youre not going to say no, are you? Vanessa froze at Dns words. After knowing each other for so long, Dn had found herself surrounded by people she knew nothing about, except for one Mateo. And now, Dn had offered to meet his friend. What did this mean? That they recognised her? That he was finally taking himself into his most private life? Vanessa was no longer na?ve, so she didnt expect the unreal. -Yes, Im going. Instead of pushing Dn in any other way, he should have simply said yes. -Ill pick you up after work. Dn hung up the phone after making his own decision,pletely disregarding Vanessas opinion. Before leaving work, Vanessa called home and told Mercedes that she was going out for lunch and would not being back. -Vanessa, is work really that busy? -A little bit. Vanessa didnt want to lie to Mercedes, but she had to. He felt guilty and his fingers were clenched. -Take care and dont get too tired, my love, dont make me worry. -Well, I know. Vanessa could hear the strangeness in Mercedes tone and felt a pang in her heart. She had avoideding back all this time so Mercedes wouldnt suspect and because of Dns business. All in all, it seemed almost half a month since I had been back only once. Vanessa thought bitterly. Dn showed up at the Caza Group building just before the end of his shift, punctual and with a bouquet of flowers in his hands. -Do you like it? Vanessa took it with a calm face and smelled it gently. A light scent, very pleasant. -Thank you. -Okay, honey, we should get back. Let Mateo be the driver today and get some ingredients for tonights Hotpot on the way. -Where is your other friend? -Dont worry, it will get there by itself. Dn shrugged, unconcerned. Lucas couldnt lose him anyway, there was no need to deliberately find someone to pick him up. Vanessa nodded and said nothing. The two men went down the stairs together. Mateo was standing in front of the car and immediately opened the back seat door when he saw the two pass by. -Sir, Miss Vanessa. -Thank you. Vanessa thanked him politely and bent down to get into the car, Dn followed her. The car stopped at arge shopping centre near the vige and Dn and Vanessa got out to buy ingredients. She froze for a moment and couldnt help but look at Dn, who was carefully selecting the meat. This man always shows special tenderness and consideration in certain small details, like a poison that makes people fall unconsciously. Thank goodness she was more aware of his cold and cruel side and did not allow herself to be bribed too much by that consideration. -Lets go. The homemade Hotpot is the easiest to make, just boil hot water and add the ingredients to the hot pot. Of course, you can also simmer a soup base or something like that. When everything was almost ready, the doorbell rang.N?velDrama.Org content rights. The Gordi robot quickly approached and opened the door. -Hello Gordi, long time no see. -Dr Lucas, its been a long time. -Gordi, youre always so polite, just call me Lucas. C It was probably the first time Vanessa had seen strange people talking to intelligent robots as if they were normal people, and Lucas felt her gaze and looked up. -Enchanted, youre Vanessa, arent you? Im Lucas, Dns best friend. -Lovely. Dn came out at the sound of the voices and raised an eyebrow at Lucas, looking down at his feet. -Change your shoes. -OK, OK. -Hes already been introduced, hasnt he? Its Lucas, a doctor who doesnt do his job. Hes a bit of cheap talk and a bad judge of character, so dont bother too much. -How am I a bad person? How am I cheap? Dn ignored Lucas protests and dragged Vanessa into the dining room. -Come on, the Hotpot is almost ready to eat. -Hey, at least Im a guest, didnt you invite me? -Do you need it? -said Dn without looking back. -Even if you dont need to, you should be polite as a host. -You said yourself that you didnt need it, so why should it be redundant. Dn responded with particr candour. Vanessa listened to the words between the two men and was sure that they really were on good terms. How else would anyone dare to quarrel with Dn, otherwise he wouldnt have quarrelled with another man. Could Dn be serious? Vanessa shook her head, telling herself there was no need to take it seriously. Maybe it was all Dns whim, after all, even if she had gotten into his circle of friends, he wouldnt have been soft on taking advantage. Chapter 207: The Powerful News It was a gesture on his part, nothing more. Eating Hotpot needs the crowd, and with Lucas, who has an innate talent for keeping mouths open, the dinner was a st. If Matthew hadnt brought Luke out at the right time, Dn would have been unable to bear the thought of sewing Lukes mouth shut, much to Vanessas surprise. It turns out that Dn is like that with his own friends in private. -Is it better now that the noisy people have gone? -Its OK, Mr. Lucas is funny, I dont find him noisy. Vanessa didnt know if he was deliberately trying to get back at Dn, so she gave him this answer. -Honey, are you being honest? -Im going to take a shower, I smell like Hotpot and Im notfortable. -Do you want toe? -It is not necessary. Vanessa coldly refused, and Dn didnt press, smiling as he got up and headed for the bathroom. In the dark, dank and dpidated house, a figure huddles in a corner, her long hair cascading down to cover her face. In the dull light, her sped hands are faintly visible, as is the gauze wrapped around her face. Not far in front of her, a piece of dry, hard, mouldy bread fell. -Ho ho ho ho The man in the corner let out a hiss of anger and despair that sounded terrifying. It was a long time before the huddled figure slowly sat up. He looked down at his hands, his eyes confused and filled with rancour. -Why?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He made a harsh sound that sounded particrly hoarse, as if sharpening rough sandpaper. It was Melina who escaped. After suffering at the hands of Bureau X, he managed to find a way to escape and had remained in this degraded ce ever since. It was the most chaotic slum in Pacifica City and was home to people from all walks of life. Melina was afraid to go outside and struggled to get by on the food and drink she had brought on the first day of the escape. She was not prepared to live in the dark like a rat in the gutter, but it was the only thing she could do now. Everyone is doing very well, so why should they? Why did she have to end up in such a miserable state? Why? Melinas eyes twisted with distortion as she paced anxiously around the small room. It wasnt until she had had enough that she calmed down again. At that moment, there was a loud noise next door. A drunken voice, full of indignation and intolerance, could be heard through the thin walls, muttering curses. -Its obvious that I have great material that can make me a fortune if I put it out there, so why am I not allowed to publish it? It stops my fortune in its tracks, and I have no choice but to hide in a shitty ce like this. It was theint of a drunk, and Melina was impatient to listen. She took a few steps towards the narrow bed and sat down. The sounds continued. -Thats is a picture of the president of the SJ Group with his mistress. Hey hey, a guy with his nephews wife, what shocking news. Isnt he the president of the SJ Group, Dn? Melina sat up immediately, her ecstasy so great that she could hardly contain her fall. She was trembling with excitement and couldnt wait to appear next door to find the drunk and ask about him. Is it true what he said about Dn and Vanessa hooking up? Thats disgusting. How is it that Vanessa is nobler than me to fuck her husbands uncle? How is it that she is as humble as she is, and yet she is the president of the Caza Group and is loved by Ondo? If Ondo knew that Vanessa had been with Dn for a long time, he would be so disgusted that he wouldnt be able to love her. Yeah, hed have to find a way to get it all out in the open. My whole life was ruined anyway, and there was no way to turn it around again. In that case, it has dragged Vanessa down with it, making me infamous and universally reviled. If its not good for me, it wont be good for Vanessa. The man next to her was still muttering discontentedly, and Melina tried to calm the ecstasy in her heart. He reached out his hand and tapped timidly on the wall. Knock, knock, knock! Hearing this, the drunk shouted impatiently: -Damn it, what are you calling for? Cant you sleep anymore? If you strike again and Ill kill you. You said you had intimate photos of the SJ Group president with his nephews daughter-inw, is that true? There was silence for a few minutes before Melina heard a response as she worried anxiously that things had changed. -What do you care if I have the photo in my hand? The same people who live in this shit, can they still get paid for buying the photos? -I can. Thats right, he really does have a picture of Dn with that bitch Vanessa in his possession. -Why should I believe you? -I can pay you a deposit, as long as the photo you have is genuine. Apparently, hearing the urgency in Melinas tone, the other party merely ttered her. -Okay, give me 100, 000 for one picture! I have seven photos here in total, you give me seven hundred thousand. -Ill give you a million euros, but you have to do me a favour. One million? The drunkards eyes glittered with greed. He even contemted the idea of running next door right now, kidnapping her, taking the money and leaving. But the man was a coward by nature, and now he was only using the wine to bolster his courage. The idea of such a thing never came up again. -What have you asked me to do? -I want you to spread the photos on the Inte. Of course, it is impossible for me to go out and meet people in this state. So the matter had to be left to the other side. The man, however, hesitated. -Its a photo of the president of the SJ Group, and Im sure theyll find me if I spread the word. -You can go. Find a dark inte cafe tonight and spread the pictures, then take the money and go. A million, think about it, and after you take it you can live clothed and fed. Maybe even set up a small business. All in all, it wont do you any harm, will it? -Yes! But first you pay the bond. -Good. The two men quickly came to an agreement. It was already dark, but not particrlyte. Worried and cautious, the drunk waited after taking his deposit. It was around midnight, when there were fewer people, when he went out and entered a particrly small inte caf in the dark. At 1 a. m. that day, news of SJ Group chairman Dns affair with his nephews wife spread quickly. Those who saw it didnt care that Vanessa was divorced from Ondo, the first thing they saw were the obvious sensationalist headlines on the inte. At this time of year, the inte is full of people with nothing better to do, so gossip spreads especially fast. These people are also happy to read news like this. So, everyone is spreading the news. Chapter 208: Someone sent in a photo -Stop talking about the news! Immediately publish more explosive news and get someone to lead it so that everyone focuses on it. Minimise the impact of this story. Upon receiving the news, Dn immediately set in motion a series of actions. Matthew did not ask another word and took it step by step, one instruction at a time. After much of the evenings urgent public rtions had calmed the inte, everyones attention was diverted to the more explosive news. Only after a thorough analysis of the report did Mateo dare toe forward to Dn to respond. Outside the window dawn breaks. Dn stood with his hands in his trouser pockets in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows. -Resolved? -The wind on the Inte is controlled and guided by us, so there will be no major problems in this regard. But after all, word has spread and there are still people who will discuss it privately. As we have been told, we have also started to monitor the Caza Groups share price. As you would expect, the situation is not good. Dn pursed his lips in contemtion, his dark eyes imprable, as if shrouded in a dark cloud of mystery. -Its been a busy night, go and get some rest. -Yes. Matthew knew that some problems would be solved by the Lord himself, so he did not hesitate to turn away. Dn sighed as he looked at the big red sun rising over the horizon. He should have gone to see Vanessa right then, but he was worried about disturbing her rest too soon. After five minutes of silence, Dn turns and strides away. In the Caza family. As people get older, sleep bes more difficult and they wake up earlier and earlier. This is the case with Mercedes. He got up at dawn, she washed and went out for a walk and exercise in her garden, as usual. The maid went to fetch the newspaper as usual, but found a thick envelope in the letterbox by the door. He said: -For Ms. Minas. The maid didnt think much of it and went straight to Mercedes with the envelope and handed it to her. -Madam, there is a letter for you. With a frown, Mercedes eyes filled with confusion as she took the envelope handed to her by the maid. -Letter? There were still people to contact by letter these days, but who could it be? She hadnt heard of anyone sending her a letter, and looking at the envelope always made her feel ufortable inside. It is as if one anticipates something and instinctively resists.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Mercedes face turned white and she clutched the envelope in her hand. The maid noticed her abnormality and took care to ask with concern. -Maam, are you all right? Are you not feeling well? Let me help you get back to rest. -No, Im fine. Mercedes quickly came to her senses and waved her hand, gesturing for the maid to go about her business. Seeing her insistence, the maid could say no more, so she turned away and went about her business with a mind full of doubt. After staring at the envelope for a long time, Mercedes plucked up the courage to open it. He didnt expect to find a pile of photos inside, and when he looked at the contents again, he felt as if something had exploded in his head. How did this happen? The marriage they were so optimistic about was not only the son-inw who slept with his wifes sister on his wedding day, but also his proud daughter with her young uncle . How is this possible? Mercedes wanted to reply, but her mind wandered to what she had seen, what she had vaguely perceived. Its all true. Mercedes grabbed the photo and her body instinctively shuddered. She felt a tightness in her chest, a sensation of breathlessness. Her face gradually turned pale and her body shuddered. She was in pain, sad and shocked. Trying desperately to ease her mind, Mercedes slipped the photo back into the envelope with a trembling hand. Given that someone had deliberately sent him the photos, they must be trying to do something. Before things got more serious, he had to talk to the other person to see what they were really up to. Yes, for now. Mercedes told herself in her mind, but she had overestimated her body. The immense disappointment, anger and shock did not take her. Her eyes turned ck and she fell straight to the ground. -Madam! A servant spotted him in the distance and ran towards him in panic. And at the gate, Dns car happened to stop. Seeing themotion in the courtyard, he pursed his lips tightly and stepped forward to bend down and pick up the fainting Mercedes. -Go to her room. The pale maiden ran ahead to lead the way. Dns eyes roamed over the envelope in Mercedes hand and he unconsciously felt bad, trying to put it away when it was toote. Vanessa went toe. -Whats going on! He quickly ran to her and looked in panic at the fainting Mercedes, whose eyes quickly turned red. -Call a doctor first. Vanesa hastily pulled out her mobile phone and contacted the Caza family GP in the process. Only when she reached the bedroom did Vanesa see the envelope clutched tightly in Mercedes hand. -What is this? She frowned, muttering to herself, and reached for it. Although Mercedes was unconscious, she instinctively clung to the envelope, so it took Vanessa some effort to get her hands on it. She looked at the open envelope and realised that it was the contents that had caused Mercedes to faint. His body was shaking uncontrobly. Dn looked at her in anguish. -Vanessa. Vanessa cared little as she took a deep breath and contained her instinctive trembling. Slowly, she pulled out the contents, flipping through them one by one as if it were self-abuse. Its me! Its all my fault! If she hadnt slept with Dn by mistake, how could she have got those photos? She should have stopped instead of taking a chance with Dn. What next? Will her already ailing health copse this time when her only remaining family member is so badly wounded by herself? An unprecedented panic gripped Vanessa. She thought of Philips death. Melinas photo with Ondo irritated Felipe so much that he ended up dead. And what about the photos of her and Dn? Now that mum has been irritated by them, what about her? The thought of Mercedes dying because of her almost broke Vanessas heart. She threw herself down on the side of the bed and grabbed hold of Mercedes hand. Sobbing. His face was shrouded in despair, and anyone could feel the sadness radiating from his body. Dns heart felt as if a hand was squeezing it so hard it hurt. She stepped forward and reached out tentatively to grab Vanessas shoulder. His body stiffened momentarily. Vanessas tone was calm: -Mr Dn, how long do you want to stay? -She looked at him with quiet, strange, distant eyes. -As you can see, things are chaotic in my house and whatever you have to do, I dont have time. Dns heart fluttered. -I asked Lucas toe and have a look too, hes a very good healer. At least Lucas is your man! Chapter 209: All is True Vanessa did not say yes, and she did not say no either. Dn left. The family doctor soon arrived and examined Mercedes, who had fainted from the instants anger. Her health was not good and she needed to recover for a long time after all this. And it had to be carefully conditioned and not subjected to the slightest irritation. At least there is no major damage. Vanessa was relieved at this, and it was then that she felt that her entire back was drenched in sweat. Not long after Lucas arrived again. -Do you mind if I listen to it? Vanessa nodded. Lucas immediately went to the doctor and, after discussions with him, soon devised an even better and more useful regimen than the one proposed by the family doctor. Your mothers health is already bad, and if she gets angry and over-stimted for a while, her health will inevitably get worse. But it is still possible to recover slowly, so dont worry about that. -Thank you. -No need to thank me, Lucas smiled, not mentioning Dn, but he knew Vanessa must have understood what he meant. -Ille back as its OK, the guy must still be waiting for me to report back. Lucas made a joke and left under Vanessasplicated looks. After a morning of struggle, Vanessa felt nothing but exhaustion. She sat on the single sofa next to the bed in Mercedes room, staring guiltily and remorsefully at Mercedes miserable pale face. -Im sorry, Mum. Vanessa shook Mercedes hand in agony. Enrique called and no one answered, so he had to run to see her in person. Her brow furrowed when she heard that Mercedes had fainted this morning. The Caza Group was in a bad way, but Vanessa must be full of worries and quite worried now, if she knew the state of thepany again But there are times when you have to be relentless in putting pressure on someone, when you have to grit your teeth and take on a thousand difficult responsibilities, because you are in that position.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Enrique took a deep breath and went to see Vanessa anyway. -Is something wrong with thepany? Vanessas reaction was calm, so calm that Enrique didnt know what to do with her. -Good. The share price has fallen a lot and it doesnt look good. -Is it serious? -Its worse than any time before, and now we should be d that the new energy project was taken away by Gerardo in the first ce. Otherwise, the government side would surely not have let us off the hook. Surprisingly worse than any of the previous ones? Well. It was obviously me who said I would keep thepany my father left, but the biggest crisis was caused by me. Funny, isnt it? Henrys heart clenched at the sight of Vanessas self-deprecating expression, and his eyes filled with pain. She was like a sister to him. She was supposed to be a big, carefreedy who only had to be with the man she loved and have children. But now she had to take it all on herself and suffer the constant viiny of others who set her up and hurt her. -Vanessa, are you okay? Enrique did not call her Director, indicating that he was concerned about Vanessa from a personal point of view. -Im fine. Vanessas response remained calm. -I think you know the reason for what happened. Although the inte was wiped clean of photos and messages, Enriques ability to find out was why Vanessa asked this question. Henrys heart skipped a beat, he had seen those pictures too. Some of the photos were indeed taken during Vanessas date with Ondo. Although Vanessa and Dn appeared to have been close at best in the photos, they were not out of line. But humans were the most gossipy and the best at imagining things. But Enrique didnt believe it. -Im sure those photos are not real, once we find out who is really behind it and expose him to show his intentions this will be covered up. vanessa, dont worry, thepany will be fine. -Thats right. -What? Enrique looked at Vanessa with astonishment, his lips curved calmly and his eyes serious. -I said those pictures are real. Dn and I are in a rtionship. To Enrique, who was like family, Vanessa didnt want to hide anything, let alone cheat on him. If Enrique could forgive her and ept her, she would be grateful and continue to get along as before. If not, he would have to leave, then he would have noints. No one could make decisions for others. -The SJ started to actst night and now all the photos have been deleted from the inte and the news has been blocked. Dns open and honest attitude is good for the situation. After all, the more afraid you are to admit it, the more you have to run away and set the record straight. -I got it. Dn, of course, had to be the first to respond C after all, the SJ Group isrgely responsible for the new energy project. If the SJ president were to be embroiled in any scandal, it would be a major blow to the new energy project and indeed to the government, and the extent of the impact would be obvious. -In that case, lets leave it to Dn. Enrique nodded at Vanessas tired look. -Dont worry about the corporate side, with SJ shares, our share price will go up. After that, I will get the PR side to take care of things and things will gradually improve. There have been some losses this time, but I am sure the Caza Group will be able to pull itself together soon. -Thank you. -We are not just colleagues, we are family and you dont need to thank me for anything. Enrique looked at Vanessa with eyes full of affection and love for her, full of affection for his sister. She is heartbreakingly strong. -You havent had breakfast yet, have you? Let the kitchen prepare some and you can eat before you go. -How is your aunts health? In the SJ Group. -Have you heard? -Someone has been sent to look for him and we will have news soon. Mateo did his job, naturally, without much effort. He soon found out the IP address of the person who had spread the news on the Inte, and he also locked up the suspect and sent someone to arrest him. -I understand you. Mateo looked down at his phone and smiled a grim smile. -Bring the person here, the Lord wants to see her. Something was said there and Mateo raised an eyebrow, a little surprised. -Sir, our guys also found Melina Caza, but shes in bad shape. At first, it was thought that Melina was behind all this. It was all a coincidence After hearing Mateos eptance, Dn smiled a bloodthirsty smile. -Heh, looks like Ondo and Bureau X didnt teach him enough of a lesson. How dare he hurt Vanessa, I would never forgive him. -Report to Bureau X. Chapter 210: These photos are your bargaining chip In Moyas house. -Sir, the maid found this in the letterbox when she was collecting the newspaper, said Jaime as he handed the envelope into Gerards hand, Gerard took it with a frown and opened it carelessly. When he saw the contents, his expression changed instantly. -Bastard! -Bastard! Gerards face was blue with anger as he hit the ground with his cane, and Jaime walked over to him and patted him on the back to calm him down. -Look at this, look at all this shit! You bastard Dn! Jaime inexplicably took it, and his face followed when he saw the photo. -How did this happen? Mr. Dn with with Jaime couldnt go on, staring dumbfounded at the intimate photos. No wonder the gentleman was so angry, this is this is incest! An uncle with his nephews wife -Sir, take it easy, we havent found out if this is true or not, in case it is. Jaimes unfinished sentence was cut off by a look from Gerardo. His eyes were cold, dripping with warning and hostility. At that moment, Jaime suddenly understood what Gerardo meant. It turns out that as soon as he saw the photo he already had a n in his head, a way to exploit the issue for even more profit. He deliberately acted as if he was in a state of nervousness to set the stage forter. What mattered to Gerardo was not so much the incest as Dn. How could he be his nephew and do something as shady as seduce the wife of his grandson-inw? He, Gerard, was right, and by that word of reason, he could do much more. So even if it was false, it was still true in Gerardos case. Jaime understood and said no more. He stepped back respectfully and stood aside, making no furtherment. Gerard was particrly pleased with his knowledge of the times. He would not have been close to him for so many years and would not have trusted him for so many years if Jaime had not always been able to understand him. -I want to talk to Dn in person.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -Yes. These photos were his bargaining chips. Jaime looked down and slipped the photo back into the envelope, also covering the sneer in his eyes in the process. -I cant believe that Vanessa, who seems to be a nice girl, is doing such shameful things behind her back. Like that Melina, she is also a member of the Caza family. You see, that proud grandson of mine has turned against me because of such a woman. Heh, said Gerardo with a mocking look, imagining Ondos surprised face when he saw the photos, and it was painful for him. It was about time Ondo saw how stupid he really was and how reckless and idiotic it was for him to fight himself over a woman like Vanessa. Gerardo was not familiar with the DS Group before, and now that Ondos skills are more clearly exposed, it makes him think that he might still be avable to this grandson of his. Of course, if Ondo were to continue to be used, he would certainly be kept on a tight leash and would not be allowed to spoil any ns again. -Jaime, pick out a few photos and give them to the idiot, said Gerardo with a smug look on his face. He felt that by doing this he was waking Ondo up, showing him how stupid he was and making him stop falling into the trap. When he saw the photos, Ondo would surely thank him and realise how stupid he had been to resist. Thepanys ns were well thought out, but they never imagined that they would smash their feet with stones. -Yes, I will be there. In the DS Group. -Sir, Mr. Gerardos butler is here. -Jaime? What is he doing here? Ondo frowned and gestured for Juan to send the man in. Although he had fallen out with Gerardo, Jaime had always been good to him and Ondo didnt want to break that rtionship just yet. Besides, Jaime was with Gerardo and could use himter to get information from there. For both public and private purposes, I had to continue to maintain a friendly rtionship with Jaime. -Jaime, what brings you here? Jaime entered and was greeted by Ondo himself standing up. Jaimes heart was filled with emotions as he saw the boy he grew up with under his own eyes, but gradually breaking away from his grandfather, who raised him, to the point where he was now. But when he thought about what the Lord had done, he felt that Ondo had made the right decision. -Sir, it was Mr. Gerardo who asked me toe. At the mention of Gerardo, Ondos expression was slightly displeased, but he was quick to hide it. -Oh, what can I do for him? -Someone sent photos to the house early this morning, for Mr. Gerardo. He asked me to send them to you so you could see them. -Photographs? What photos? Ondo frowned and asked in confusion. Jaime immediately put on a troubled expression, not knowing what to say, and looked at Ondo with aplicated look. -You you just have to look at it. The Lord also said that if you look at the pictures and go back and meekly admit your mistake, he will. will leave you alone for all the bad things you did before. He also said that the DS Group should join the Moya Group. Ondos face grimaced and his voice was full of cold severity. -Heh, what kind of photo can do so much good? Grimacing, Ondo took the photo Jaime handed him. The cold smile on Ondos lips froze instantly as he looked at the front of the photo. His pupils suddenly tensed and his eyes turned red. -This cant be! These photos are fake and I dont believe it. He had already been tricked once with the same tactic. That deception by Melina taught him a bitter lesson and cost him everything he had. And now, someone else was pulling the same trick. Heh, how could she possibly still believe that. There was really no way Ondo could ept what he saw. -Jaime, go away. I will not admit guilt, let alone merge DS with Grupo Moya, I have broken with him and from now on Grupo Moya will be mine Ondo! -Sir. Jaime was about to say more, but Ondo stood up with a parting nce. With a sigh of helplessness, Jaime had to say goodbye and leave. -Bang. The office was trashed and papers and debris and coffee were scattered all over the floor. Ondo was panting like a defeated lion, red-eyed and panting hard. He clutched the photos in his hands and stared at Dn and Vanessa in them. -That is not true. How could I believe it was all true. He had always been sure that Vanessa was in love with him, and that was why he hade to this point with La familia Moya and Gerardo with such impetus. If he admitted that the photos were real, didnt that mean that everything he had done was a joke? No, I wont admit it! Chapter 211: You Disappoint Your Mother Too Much When she received Enriques call, Vanessa, knowing that the Caza Groups share price had stabilised for the time being, hung up after a few more words. Worried about disturbing Mercedes, the call was answered by her in the corridor. -Miss, you havent eaten all morning, why dont you take something to fill your stomach? Samara looked at Vanessa with concern, she didnt know what was going on but she had to eat anyway, the Lady was still awake and if you didnt take care of yourself, what if something happened to you too. -Im not hungry. -Nonsense, how can you not be hungry. I have made steamed eggs, Miss, you eat some. -Thank you Samara. -Youre wee, Miss, take care of yourself. Samara waved her hand and moved neatly into the kitchen to bring out the steamed eggs. From a distance, she could smell the aroma of the steamed eggs, which looked especially beautiful with a sprinkling of spring onions on top. -Miss, eat it while its hot. Not wanting Samara to bother with her, Vanessa reluctantly ate the steamed egg. -Ill go and see if mum is awake. -Go, I will prepare Madams favourite porridge in the kitchen. When she wakes up, Ill take it to her. -Good. Vanessa climbed the stairs, pushed the door cautiously and entered. She had just closed the door when she turned and met Mercedes gaze. Frozen for a moment, followed by almost tears of joy. -Mum, are you awake? Vanessa lunged forward and grabbed Mercedes hand tightly. The grip was tight, as if he feared that if he let go of the person in front of him, the person in front of him would disappear. -Im fine. Vanessas voice was soft and tired, and Vanessas tears fell as she felt more and more guilty. I didnt know what to say, and I was nervous and scared at the same time. After the excitement of seeing Mercedes wake up subsided, she didnt even know how to face Mercedes. Mother and daughter were silent, neither of them speaking first to break the silence. But whates around,es around, and running away from it solves nothing. -Are these photos all real? Mercedes looked at her proud daughter and her eyes filled with pain at the thought of what was in the photo. Vanessa could have lied and denied it, but she couldnt do it under Mercedes gaze. Her ghastly white lips trembled as she tried to speak, but the words wouldnte out. So Vanessa could only nod her head. Then he saw the disappointment written under Mercedes eyes. These disappointments were like knives that cut hard into Vanessas heart. How sad. He opened his mouth to exin, but there was nothing to say. Everything is a fact, so whats the point of exining it. -Since when? Vanessa, tell me, since when have you been so close to Dn? It was after your divorce from Ondo, wasnt it? Mercedes looked at Vanessa with an excited face and asked for her. She could ept that her daughter was with her ex-husbands uncle, but she couldnt ept that her daughter had already been involved with Dn during her marriage to Ondo. Because that was the type of person she hated most in her life. But now, his daughter had be that too. Vanessa, of course, could see the look on Mercedes face, but she didnt deny it.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Because Mercedes will always know, and she cant keep it to herself for the rest of her life. -We, for a long time. Vanessa looked at Mercedes and told her what she had to tell her, but the part of the deal she deliberately kept from her. The worst things were enough for her to bear alone. -You guys you guys really Mercedes looked at Vanessa in disbelief. -Mum, Im Im sorry. What else is there to say but sorry? -You are such a good daughter to me, arent you? Ondo was with his sister-inw on his first wedding day, and you? I cant believe youre with your own. Vanessa, you are such a disappointment to me. The word disappointment was uttered with more impact than Vanessa could see with her eyes. He felt that his heart had been thrown into the yellow water, bitter as hell. -Have you forgotten how Melina came about? Have you forgotten your mothers pain and despair during that time? I never thought, I never thought that my daughter would be the person I hated the most. -Mum, I Hate? Its a heavy word, and its also sad. -How could you do such a thing, how could you! Vanessa, have you forgotten how your father died? If you really realised the gravity of the situation, you shouldnt have be entangled with Dn until now. At the mention of Philip, Mercedes emotions were clearly out of control. The anger in her eyes intensified and she red at Vanessa with hatred. Im surprised your fathers death hasnt awakened you to this level of self-indulgence, Vanessa. Whats the difference between you and Melina? Theres no difference between me and Melina? Ondo was the one who cheated first, I just couldnt take the pain and suffering and identally started an entanglement that shouldnt have started. Do I want to go on like this? Vanessa clenched her hands, her heart aching and almost numb. Mercedes words continued to tear at his heart, causing him guilt and pain. -You,e out. Mercedes closed her eyes, as if she didnt want to see her. Clearly a real disappointment. Vanessa pursed her lips to keep from crying and looked at Mercedes in silence for a long moment before getting up. -Rest well. He said in a hoarse voice. Mercedes did not respond and Vanessa turned away in disappointment and sadness. She asked Samara to bring Mercedes something to eat and waited outside. When Samara came out, she carefully asked Mercedes about her condition before returning to her room. Mercedes did not see her again all day. -Is my mother asleep? Samara closed the door carefully and couldnt help but sigh at Vanessas worried look. -Thedy has gone to bed. -Its OK. -Miss, dont feel so bad, Madam, she is not really angry with you, she has always loved you. -I know. Vanessa forced a smile, not wanting to worry Samara. -Youve had a long day too, go get some rest, Ill keep an eye on my mother here. -Thank you. Vanessa didnt force anything, looked at the closed door of the room and went out. When he returned to his bedroom, he didnt feel like sleeping. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, letting the cold water hit her cheeks, Vanessa had been crying for a long time when she came to her senses. The wind had been blowing for so long that his body had long since cooled. Vanessa returned to her room andy on her bed staring in disbelief. The phone on the bedside table blinked silently, disying Dns name. The phone screen shed for a long time, but there was no response. -Damn it. Chapter 212: Dylan, Don’t Make Me Hate You Dn pursed his lips, his eyes grim. He had no way of knowing Mercedes current situation and, therefore, neither did Vanessa. Whats more, Vanessa wasnt answering his calls! This made Dn incredibly anxious. -Mateo, contact Sky for me. -Sky? You asked about him -Contact him and ask him to find me. -All right. Mateo didnt dare ask any more questions, so he hung up the phone and started contacting Sky; luckily they had a good personal rtionship and kept in touch, but he struggled to find the guy who could go around the world with just an inte connection. Finally, after half an hour, he managed to contact Sky. -The Lord is looking for you. -Dn? Why did he think of me? Hey, it must be something, why dont you start by sharing with me whats been going on around Dntely, so I can decide what to do. -Stop this nonsense, the gentleman is in a hurry. -Well, Ill ask him myself. Thats the best thing, I dont need to take the me. Matthew thought silently in his mind and quickly connected the two men. -Sky, hack into thisputer and turn on the camera. -My God, Dn, youre making me break thew. -As a hacker, dont you think youre the least qualified person to say something like that? -All right, fine. A few secondster. -Done, take your time, Im off to the game. Sky, well aware that Dn was in a bad mood, of course didnt dare ask any real questions, and disappeared as quickly as he could after taking care of what needed to be done. Vanessa looked up at the ceiling and let go, not realising that herputer started automatically. The camera turned on and tilted so that Dn could clearly see Vanessas eyes still glowing in the dark. The way she looked at him made his heart ache. -Honey. Vanessa frowned. Am I hallucinating? -You need me now, Im on my way. Its really Dn. Vanessa sat up violently, saw Dn inside the screen, froze for a moment and her whole face went cloudy. This man had hacked into hisputer. -You bastard, dont you know what youre doing? -I called you and you didnt answer, thats all I could do. Dn was particrly righteous and even felt quite aggrieved. -I dont want to see you right now. She is having a hard time, and even at her most vulnerable, she is not willing to trust Dn any longer. Its time to wake up, she said to herself. -But I miss you and Im worried about you. -Whats there to worry about. Dn, isnt getting our rtionship out in the open something youve always wanted to do? Now that someone has done it for you, you should be happy, shouldnt you? Yes, how could I forget how much this man wanted me by his side. Exposure of these photos can only be good for him. Even if it had an impact on the SJ Group, it would not be taken to heart and could be resolved quickly. Whoever made the y, Dn was certainly happy. See, wasnt this his strong presence in front of her regardless of her pain and sorrow? Thats the kind of person he was. -Dn, dont make me hate you. -Because Ive been trying to support you, do you think Im happy? Do you think I wish the photos hade out sooner? -Isnt that right? Vanessas look of certainty almost made Dnugh with exasperation. -Well, I had a lot of fun. Dn said this, but his eyes were full of indifference. Unfortunately, Vanessa was now so upset and confused, almost self-destructive, that she didnt even notice Dns abnormality. It was also difficult for her. People are always selfish and unconsciously take it out on those closest to them when it is too hard to ept. It was just that Vanessa didnt realise it yet. -So youre satisfied that things are out in the open and my mother is so angry with me that shes sick and refuses to forgive me? Dns lips curved coolly, with a chilling, unreadable light under his dark eyes. Heughed angrily: -Of course its not enough, how can it be enough if you havent been good enough to stay with me. -What else do you want to do? -Youre not in a good state, rest first. Sleep well and Ill see you tomorrow. -Donte! Dn left her with a parting smile and the video immediately cut out and theputer shut down. The room went dark again. Vanessa sat on her bed, feeling sad and lonely as never before. The darkness amplified all the vulnerable emotions of the heart and left nothing to hide. Why is this happening? What should I do? Having hardly slept all night, Vanessas eyes were stained with red blood. She showered hurriedly and nted herself early at Mercedes bedroom door, but worried that her presence might irritate her, she held back and stood in the doorway, watching Samaras entrance and exit. -Madam, the youngdy is outside. Her spirits look very bad, are you sure you dont want to see her? -I dont want it. Mercedes was adamant, as if Vanessa would cease to be her beloved child with such a photo. Samara didnt know what had happened, but she felt sad, sad for Madame and even sadder for Mademoiselle. -But Madame, Mademoiselle. -I said I dont want to see her, didnt you hear me? Mercedes lost her temper for the first time, her eyes wide with anger, and Samara hurried to shut up without another word, taking away the porridge that Mercedes would never taste again. -Okay. Samara sighed and looked up to see Vanessa with a worried and sad look on her face. He smiled and said: -Miss, dont worry, Madam is better. Breakfast has been prepared in the kitchen, go and have it. Only if you take care of yourself will you be able to take better care of her. -Samara, my mother, still wont see me? Vanessa was not convinced by Samara, who looked at the closed bedroom door with the pity of a child. Samara couldnt bear to tell the truth, so she had to say: -Thedy is still angry, well see each other when she gets over it. -I got it. But when will mum stop being angry?N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Vanessa didnt dare think about it, she forced herself not to. She went down to breakfast and sat down in the garden, right in front of Mercedes room. She sat mute, looking out the window of her room. Mum is inside and I cant get in or see her. Taking the picture of the man under his hand, Dns thin lips pursed tightly, his gaze fixed on Vanessa in the photo. She had lost weight and her whole body didnt seem to have much energy. For the first time in his life, Dn felt a sense of panic and the sudden feeling that he was losing Vanessa. Putting the photos in a drawer, he couldnt stand it any longer and decided to go and see Vanessa. Chapter 213: You Can’t Get Away With It -Come out and meet me, or Ill see you at the Cazas house. Seeing Dns message, Vanessa shuddered with hatred at the thought of his brutal and domineering appearance. Why do you have toe and force me when its time to do it! Theres no way not to go. She knew that what Dn said was true. It was better for him toe to the house and for his mother to see him more angry than for her to meet him outside. Now that it was out in the open, there was no need for them not to continue. Mercedes had known, was there anything else she had to worry about? -All right, Ill join you. Vanessa returned the message and quickly collected herself and prepared to leave the house. Before leaving, she stood at the door of Mercedes room and hesitated for a long time before raising her hand and knocking on the door. -Mum, are you asleep? I have to go out now, there are some things I have to take care of. You love the pizza at KamLiKee restaurant, dont you? Ill be backter to bring it to you. There was no movement in the bedroom, no one answered him. Vanessa was a bit sad that Mercedes was still not paying attention to her. After waiting a while longer, Vanessa had to leave in disappointment. -Mum, Im going out then, said Vanessa, looking at the closed bedroom door and gritting her teeth as she left. Since my mother still doesnt want to see me, lets wait a little longer. I cant believe that a mother who loves me so much would ignore me after those photos. As soon as Vanessa left, Mercedes had someone covertly follow her. Vanessa knew nothing about all this. She went to meet him at the address Dn had given her, a clubhouse with plenty of privacy. The two sat across from each other, and Vanessa couldnt find a single expression on his face that wasnt one of exhaustion. His eyes were downcast and his thick, curly eyshes covered his eyelids, making it clear what he was thinking. Vanessa thus reeked of resistance. Dn frowned as he watched him, his mood altered to the core. He wasnt going to break up with Vanessa, and her current resistance and detachment hurt him. As if he couldnt bear her silence, Dn suddenly stood up and sat down right next to her. -Vanessa. He put his arm around her waist and forced her to look at him with one hand. -Are you here for a confrontation with me? Are you ending the rtionship? Although it was a question, Dns tone was one of certainty. Vanessas eyshes fluttered rapidly and slowly lifted to reveal a pair of eyes. -Yes. Determined and brave, she looked directly at Dn and watched his face grow more and more clouded. -Dont even think about it! Dn squeezed the strength of his fingers -You have nothing to threaten me with anymore, Dn. Your greatest asset has been exposed, and the people I love the most have found out about our rtionship. So Im not afraid of you, and theres nothing you can threaten me with. -That is not necessarily the case. Dns smile was faint, and his eyes were confident. Vanessa bit her lip and looked at him with resentment and indignation: -What else do you want to do? Dn, dont you think youre useless? -Do you want to know who exposed everything? Instead of answering Vanessas question, Dn asked her a question. -Who? Its not you? Who could get those photos, Melina? I heard she was disfigured and under Nico Lacasas control, how could she have done that? But the answer was Melina. -That said, Melina has been very lucky. After hearing Dns words, Vanessas brow furrowed. His eyes were filled with mockery: -I never thought that woman would drag me to hell when she got angry. But thats what you wanted, isnt it? Vanessa looked at Dn and scoffed. -It is your own answer. Dn was exasperated, because he told lies that Vanessa believed, but the truth always resisted being believed. Was it her problem, or was it Vanessas own problem? -So what if we expose him? So what if they dont? Youre still mine, no one can change that, can they, Sweetheart? Its good that its out in the open, at least your mums found out and this case wont be a ticking time bomb any more, will it? -Shame on you! Not only did Dn not feel guilty, but he was surprisingly fair. And yes, it was Vanessas own mother who was sickened by this news, so what did it have to do with him, Dn? So he didnt need to feel guilty about anything. For him, Dn, there are only two things in this world: what is good for him and what is bad for him. -What more do you want? My rtionship with you is exposed, Gerardo and Ondo already know it, and Im no longer a useful pawn. If thats the case, why dont you throw it away? Why do you still want to control me? -Because I am happy to do so. Dn took Vanessas chin and kissed it hard. He hated Vanessas cold expression, hated her nonchnt posture of being ready to leave. It was clear he was attracted to her, it was clear he was trapped in her, so why should he be the one to go down? Emotional or possessive, I didnt want to be the only side to get lost in the adventure. To be with Vanessa! Dns eyes turned red, as if he were apelled demon. He kissed Vanessas lips fiercely, tearing his lips into the other partys resistance. The taste of blood spread across each others tongues, but Dn didnt stop. If he could, he wanted Vanessa to die in his arms, embodied as a part of him. In this way they could never be separated. -Dn, stop it! -Its not enough, its never enough! He had been poisoned ever since he tasted this body, and there was no way he was going to let go of it, no matter what. He would have her all to himself, he would dominate her and possess her body and mind. -My dear, you cant escape, so you dont want to escape from me either. -Why? Why arent you willing to let me go? -Vanessa asked bitterly, not understanding what was so good about Dn that he was so obsessed. If he could say it, she would change immediately, even if it made her a different person. As long as she was not involved with Dn. -Its toote, none of us can escape. Baby, resign yourself to your fate.N?velDrama.Org content rights. -Dn, you bastard! -Vanessa shouted as if copsing, looking at Dn with red, angry eyes. -Yes, thats right. Even if you hate me, you can only stay with me. So dont think about escaping, because there are no exits. -What more do you want? Youre no use to me anymore, I hate you, my mother is sick because of me and I cant go on with you! Chapter 214: Your punishment for misbehaving So tired. Why did this have to happen to me? Why? If I had a choice, I would rather have nothing to do with the Moya family. -Im not going to let you go. Dn was furious and he wouldnt let it go, no matter what. Even if Vanessa hated him, even if Vanessa was disappointed, even if he was a corpse, he would stay with her. Yes, he was that sick! -Honey, lets go home. Ive been thinking about you all this time and missing everything about you. Dn looked at Vanessa with a silent face, as if she were his only cure. I long for her and I cant leave her. -No, Im here to make a clean break with you today. -How can that be? Baby, dont be naive. Dnughed contemptuously, there was never any chance of escape for the prey he had in his sights. Now he was annoyed, and most of all, he was worried about losing control and hurting Vanessa if she resisted again. So he beat Vanessa unconscious and then hugged her as if Vanessa had tired of throwing herself on him voluntarily. -Lets go home. When they left, the men who had been ordered toe also left with the photographs they had taken. Vanessa didnt know how long she had been asleep and it was dark outside when she woke up again. -Oh, no! Vanessa blushed at the thought of the Pizza she had said she would bring to her mother. How could she go out at a time like this and note home! Not caring about anything else, Vanessa quickly sat up and got out of bed. -Honey, where are you going? Dn came out of the studio and stood in front of Vanessa, looking at her with a satisfied smile. -I want to go home. I promised to buy KamLiKees pizza for my mother. -Dont worry, Ive got someone to buy it, and Ive got someone to help carry the message. Vanessa raised her head and looked viciously at Dn. -What the hell do you want, Dn, what the hell do you want? Do you want my mother to get irritated and sick like my father and leave me? She was going crazy. Why wont Dn leave me alone! He even sent someone to tell my family that I wasnting back. At Vanessas questions, Dn continued to smile softly, his fingers stroking Vanessas cheek affectionately. -Are you hungry? Theres hot porridge in the kitchen. Ive made it and it tastes good. -Im going back first. Vanessa shrugged off Dns hand coolly and spoke in an indifferent tone. -Ill go and serve you a te, youll love it. Dn spoke to himself as if he hadnt heard Vanessas protests and turned to leave. -Dont you understand me when I say Im leaving? -You can drink more adequately, you have lost weight in the meantime. -Dn, dont y dumb for me, I said Iming back! -said Vanessa word for word. The man in front of him didnt even stop and continued down the stairs, his straight back revealing an irresistible strength and indifference. Vanessa gnashed her teeth in hatred as she rushed forward and grabbed Dn by the wrist: -I said I want to Good! Dn pulled back and mmed her against the wall with one thrust. He trapped her between his chest and the wall, then grabbed her chin and lowered his lips to possess her. Ruthlessly possessive, with ferocity and tyranny. Vanessa, experiencing Dns mncholic anger for the first time, froze and allowed Dn to kiss her in a daze. He was so aggressive that she had the horrible feeling that she was going to be swallowed up by him. Vanessa trembled with fear and resisted unconsciously. -Let go let go of me! Dns eyes were red and his sanity was gone, all he could think about now were Vanessas hate-filled eyes and the sound of her voice screaming for him to go home. How could I let her get what she wanted! Dn reaches down and grabs Vanessa in a horizontal grip.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. He kicked open the bedroom door and threw Vanessa onto the bed, pressing hard again before she struggled to sit up. Large hands pinned her down and lifted her over his head, securing her to the bed. -Darling, you dare to leave my side. This is your punishment for misbehaving. -Dn, you Good! Her mouth was again gagged tightly and Dns hands tore at her clothes. Soon her skin was exposed to the cold air and goose bumps appeared on her skin. Its cold. Vanessa shuddered fiercely and tried to avoid him, but Dn ravaged her body like a wild beast. His lips and tongue were like magic, lighting a constant fire in her body. The kissed area was electrifying, tingling and uncontroble sensations coursed through her body. Vanessa was soon reddening and breathing heavily. -You enjoy doing it too, dont you? Our bodies are so well suited to each other that the world couldnt find a morepatible body for each other. So you should have enjoyed it, you should have stayed with me. -No, it is not. I dont like this one!!! The more Vanessa resisted, the more forceful Dn became. He left the mark of a kiss on her pale skin, like his oath. -Uh Suddenly he opened his mouth and bit down hard near her corbone. Dns eyes were red and he stared unblinkingly at her slender neck. Dn moved closer and kissed her neck tentatively, teasing her. -Honey, you feel it too, dont you? Youre already responding, I know. You want me as much as I want you. Its something you and I arefortable with, so you wont leave me, will you? -I will leave you. Vanessa gritted her teeth and her voice was full of determination. As a deliberate attempt to provoke Dn. It turned out that Dn was really turned on. His hands came down hard on Vanessas slender waist and his powerful legs parted hers before he entered her directly. At that moment his body ached because she had resisted. Of course, Dn did not feelfortable either. -Honey, are you in pain? Vanessa bit her lip and did not answer, she felt humiliated. -It hurts, doesnt it? It hurts me too. Only, it hurts more in my heart. -Heh. Do you have a heart? -I certainly have. Dn responded matter-of-factly, squinting at the resilient Vanessa beneath him, and even though a part of him was about to explode, Dn gritted his teeth and restrained himself. He had be so angry that he had entered it without thinking. But the moment he saw her suffering, he came to his senses. I wouldnt hurt her! -Get used to it a bit more, youll need me soon. Dn smiled softly, like a demon tempting to sin. He leaned down and kissed Vanessa patiently and carefully, tempting her, stirring desire inside her, wanting her to enjoy it as much as he did. Chapter 215: Say that you need me Its despicable, its too despicable! Although she wanted to resist, her bodys most primal reactions could not deceive. Her body soon adapted to his presence and even began to seduce him on its own. Dn smiled with confidence and pride as he looked at Vanessa, smugly. -Honey, did you feel it? You need me so much. -Shut up. Vanessa screamed in rage and red at Dn. He was too strong for her to fight and resist. His longing betrayed his heart. -Do you love me? Dn deliberately seduced her, deliberately asked her, knowing full well what she wanted but not giving it to her. -Do it or dont do it! She gritted her teeth and red at him fiercely. -That wont do, I dont like to force, let alone make you suffer, baby. Heh, if she really didnt like to force, what had just happened wouldnt have happened. Shed seen what it meant to say stupid things with intent, and the way Dn was acting now was the best exnation. Vanessa just closed her eyes. He could not resist the change in his body, so be it. She had nothing to lose, after all, it was her body that needed Dn, she just had to use Dn as a tool, Vanessa hypnotised herself. -Honey, you cant do that. Right now, the initiative is in my hands. Dn grinned mischievously as he deliberately teased her vulnerable body with the tip of his tongue, increasing the desire inside her. It was simply the most abominable torture. -Dn! -Say you need me. -Dont even think about it. Vanessa gritted her teeth and refused. If he wouldnt move, she could do it herself, Vanessa thought, pushing Dn hard and getting on top of him. -Dn, the initiative is in my hands now. -Im d. Dn didnt mind the change to a female-on-male position, in fact he was fine with it. Because it allowed him to better appreciate the breathtaking scenery in front of him. Vanessa gritted her teeth, she could never fight this vile and brazen man. She simply stopped talking and leaned into hisp, concentrating on her movements. Do it yourself and feed yourself. It was a good line indeed, but Vanessa got tired of it after a while. The legs were so sore that they no longer felt like their own. He no longer had the strength to move, but the longing inside him had not diminished at all. Dn, however, watched her with good humour, admiring her desperate efforts. Those beautiful eyes, watery, that little face full of pleasure and pain, those lips so red you wanted to hold them it all fascinated Dn. -Tired? Damn bastard, I knew I shouldnt have asked that. Vanessa looked at Dn so viciously that she couldnt stand it and just bit him hard. An eye for an eye. -Je. Dnughed softly, his handsome face sniffedpulsively, he seemed to be amused andughed heartily, the angrier Vanessa got, the more heughed. -Baby, youre so cute. Dn suddenly stirred and changed his position instantly. She bent down and leaned in to ce a kiss on Vanessas lips. -Since youre tired, its my turn. Im not going to make it difficult for her, as I have the extra benefit today anyway. She cant get away with it, so I dont need to force her into anything. -Well Vanessa had to admit that her little move really didnt do anythingpared to Dns. Only when Dn took the initiative could he experience the taste of wonderful pleasure. Deeply satisfied physically, but empty inside, as if something had been lost. Vanessa closed her eyes and let herself fall asleep. Dn won her over again and again, saying it was a punishment, and it was. Vanessa didnt know at what point she fell asleep, she only remembered a hazy vision of Dns extraordinary, handsome face and the darkness in his eyes that no one could hide from. She felt like a prey that had fallen into a trap from which she could never, ever escape. It was joyful and sad at the same time. Dn ced a soft kiss on Vanessas forehead before quietly getting out of bed. He washed up in the next room, changed his clothes and went downstairs. At that moment, Mateo was standing in the living room waiting. -Sir. -Stay here and keep watch while I make a trip to Cazas house. -Are you going to see Mrs. Mercedes? Mateo frowned and looked at Dn with some concern. -Things always have to work out. He didnt want to move further and further away from Vanessa, so he had to do something about it if necessary. Without further ado, Dn left. It was already dawn outside. In the Caza family. -Vanessa didnte backst night? Mercedes looked at Samara with a grumpy expression and asked. Samara was in a difficult position, as she had seen the atmosphere between Mercedes and Vanessa over thest few days, and was worried that if she told the truth, the rtionship between mother and daughter would deteriorate further. But if he wasnt telling the truthN?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -Yes, Madam. Since Mercedes was asking, she must know something, and Samara felt she couldnt hide it. -How dare you! Mercedes was shaking with anger, she was angry with Vanessa, she med her, but she also felt sorry for her. But she was so angry and wanted her to remember the lesson. He thought Vanessa would learn from her mistake, but after only a few days she saw Dn again. When the hell did my daughter turn into something like this? When did my daughter turn into something like this? -Madam, you must take care of yourself. Something must havee up in the office to keep thedy out all night, Ill call now and find out. -Its not necessary! How could he not know where Vanessa was after seeing those photos. Now maybe he was still at Dns house. Samara was afraid to speak, fearing that one more word would irritate Mercedes. Shortly afterwards, footsteps were heard in the corridor and Samara came out of the room after talking to Mercedes. -What is it? After hearing the maids report, Samara returned to the bedroom and told Mercedes. -Madam, we have a visitor. -I dont want to see it. -Its Dn, Mr Dn. Mercedes eyes snapped open and her face filled with anger: -Dn? How dare hee here! Her husband had treated Dn like a friend when he was alive, who knew he would treat his own daughter like that! As far as Mercedes was concerned, Dn was an animal. As his mind slowed, his emotions quickly sank. -Tell him to wait in the living room, Ill be right down. -Yes, maam. Chapter 216: I Don’t Mind Having Her with Me Forever Mercedes left the servants to work and she and Dn were left alone in the living room. Mercedes face was scowling and her eyes were full of hostility and resentment as she looked at Dn. -Mr Dn, what did you want to see me about? -Aunty. -Dont call me that. Faced with Mercedes cold face, Dn didnt care. He changed his tone with good sense: -Mrs. Mercedes, I came to see you today to talk about Vanessa. -Mr Dn, my daughter doesnt know you very well, so theres no need toe and talk to me personally, said Mercedes mockingly, almost gritting her teeth. Dn acted as if he hadnt heard, still cheerful and calm. -You know, Ondo has been in Melinas bed since the night he married Vanessa. And Vanessa knew that day. -Who doesnt know what your nephew has done? You dont need to tell me again. What the hell are you trying to say? Mercedes became angry at the mention of Ondo. The daughter she loved and cherished had been hurt so deeply by him, her heart and feelings broken, and even her husband murdered, that she was disgusted even to hear Ondos name. The idea that Dn was also a member of the Moya family and just as vile and disgusting as Ondo, made Mercedes face harden even more and her words were filled with sarcasm, naturally. -Mrs. Mercedes, its about Vanessa and I want you to listen to me in peace. Dns eyes narrowed, his tone still light but convincing, indicating that he was now a little angry. And it wasnt Mercedes attitude towards herself that made him angry, it was Vanessa. Mercedes is the family member Vanessa cares most about, but she does not even take her own daughters affairs seriously because of her prejudices about herself. Dn was tweeting on behalf of Vanessa. Mercedes didnt know, she thought it was Dn who was finally pushing and revealing his strong, bossy side, and the smile in his eyes became even more mocking. -There is no need to do anything under my daughters banner. -Must Madame Mercedes assume such an attitude? Do you not know that your daughter is being deeply hurt by you? Or is it that you no longer care for your daughter? In that case, then Vanessa will be in my care from now on, and I will love and pamper her. -Dn, what do you mean by that? Mercedes could not contain her anger and red angrily at Dn, her body trembling slightly. -Do you know what Vanessas life was like when she was married to Ondo? From witnessing her husbands betrayal to putting up with him being with his mistress in the open. What a life Vanessa led for more than a year, can you imagine? Dns cold interrogation made Mercedes anger disappear instantly, and she couldnt help but begin to imagine how Vanessa was feeling at that moment in light of his words. -The truth is that the reason Vanessa is with me is because she couldnt take the hurt and humiliation Ondo gave her. She was in a bad mood, so she went to a bar for a drink and met me by chance. Of course, it was wrong for us to be together while her marriage was still going on, but Vanessa was still miserable. It was always me, I was the one who wouldnt let her leave me. Dn didnt care what Mercedes thought of him. He had always been a proud and exclusive man, and what did he care what others thought? -Vanessa is just a victim, she cant take all this. You shouldnt put all the me on Vanessa and you shouldnt not see her for it. Shes suffered enough and med herself enough, you dont have the right to cause her any more harm. Dns heart could not be at peace with the idea that Vanessa would cry in her dreams from time to time, even when she was tired and asleep. Even if she was only his tool, a part of the n, he had adored and cherished Vanessa from beginning to end, and he certainly couldnt bear the thought of anyone bothering her. Not even if he was their next of kin. -You should think of the pain and suffering Vanessa has endured these days, and the effort she has made, and how hard she has had to live. Of course, if you still cant forgive Vanessa, I dont mind letting her live with me forever. Dn finished and got up to leave. Mercedes moved like a wooden man, imagining all that Vanessa had suffered. She was his daughter, how could she not suffer. She had only seen the photos and was too angry and disappointed to see Vanessa, but now she regretted it. She should have stood by Vanessas side after the photos were exposed, protecting and defending her. Im a bad mother! thought Mercedes with a guilty look on her face. The first thing Dn did when he returned to the cottage was to check the bedroom.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Vanessa was not there. His heart stuttered and his face grew grim. Without thinking, she turned around and called out to Mateo as she hurried down the stairs. -Send someone to check Vanessas whereabouts, I want to know where she is first. -Thedy is in the pool. Dn had barely hung up the phone when he heard Gordis robot reply. The anxious man calmed down momentarily before feeling that his concern was misced. It was surprising to think that Vanessa had left without even asking Gordi, the multifunctional robot. -Dont bother looking. That said, Dn hung up the phone. With a sigh of relief, he felt increasinglypelled to see Vanessa immediately. The urgency of the situation led him straight to the pool. Hearing the sound of water in the distance, Dn calmed down and went straight to put on his swimming costume before jumping into the water. When Vanessa wasnt looking, he had swum like a shark and was clinging to his prey from behind. -Are you back? While Vanessas reaction was calm, Dn frowned. -Are you not happy? -Of course not. Vanessa turned around with Dns strength, the man removed her swimming goggles and bent down and lifted the girls wet hair to reveal her small, palm-sized face. The white face, with the water droplets sliding down it, looked extraordinarily attractive. Dn reached over and kissed her tenderly on the eyes and nose. -When did you wake up? -Recently. -Arent you hungry? -Not yet. Vanessa let Dn kiss her, being good and obedient. The more Dn kissed, the more her desire was aroused. He stroked Vanessas chin and kissed her hard, brushing one hand over her delicious body. -Do you miss me? Vanessa didnt respond, panting softly. Arms around Dns neck, body soft against hers. -Thats so sweet. Dn kissed her on the lips, teasingly. Firm arms lifted her up with one hand and sat her on the edge of the pool. The height difference was perfect, making it easy for the two of them to kiss. The kisses went down, leaving ambiguous marks on her body. Chapter 217: Fat feels good in the hand when embraced The marks from before were still there, especially those on the teeth above the corbone. The lump in Dns throat tightened and he couldnt resist kissing the same spot again, extending his tongue in a soft lick. -Does it still hurt? -So what if it still hurts? Whats the point of talking about it when it already hurts? Instead of pretending to care afterwards, why not be more careful beforehand? Then theres no point, is there? Vanessa felt she was in the wrong frame of mind at the time, but she couldnt help thinking about it. -You can bite me. Dn handed her the breast and instructed Vanessa to bite it. -It is not necessary. Vanessa didnt seem to want to continue, so she moved in and kissed Dn passionately, running her deft fingers down his toned body before settling on the already hard spot on his bottom. -Baby, be good. Dn drops his eyes to Vanessa, theres always a wave thats going to break his big baby next. -Hey, are you afraid? -How. Dn smiled softly, his eyes full of indulgence and affection. It was as if no matter what the person in front of him did to himself or how much he pissed him off, he wouldnt care and would spoil and pamper her as always. Vanessa didnt look at Dn, didnt look him in the eye. Its good to have fun in time. He clung to Dns arms as his body slid back into the pool. He moved closer to Dns body and slowly opened his mouth to his calm gaze .. He should be thankful they were both in shallow water at that moment. -Hmm. Dn bowed his head, the lump in his throat rising and falling. The handsome face was full of enjoyment. -Baby, how impressive. It was her first time this way, with unbearable pleasure. And Vanessa did it calmly, she epted it calmly, without the slightest mental build-up. She felt a part of her heart was dying, but she didnt want to stop it at all. Vanessa closed her eyes and forced herself to hold back tears at the corners. For the first time, he pulled back at the point of release and kissed her hard on the lips. Worried that Vanessa was hungry, Dn made it quick, just once. Then he loaded her up, wrapped in arge bath towel, and headed for the stairs. -Get some rest, Ill make dinner. Vanessa watched him walk towards the door before speaking uncertainly: -Where have you been? The bed next to him had long since grown cold when he woke up. -Something came up and I went out. Dn finished and left alone. Lying on the bed, Vanessa stared at the ceiling with wide eyes. I couldnt begin to describe her mood after waking up from a nap, clearly they had been at sword point in the past and making love like a war. But now, she found herself particrly calm. A sigh of relief came from the bedroom. Dn was in a good mood to prepare a hearty lunch and had the table carefully decorated before he went upstairs to call Vanessa. She was peacefully asleep. The fine white porcin face was flushed and the hands were ced at the sides in a good, particrly charming way. Dn stepped forward and woke her up with a kiss. -Honey, its time to eat. Arent you hungry? Vanessa closed her eyes and opened her arms towards Dn as if she were pouting. He was almost ecstatic. Has the kitten finally retracted her sharp ws and revealed her softness? -Children like that. Smiling indulgently and lovingly, Dn bent down and picked Vanessa up, carrying her downstairs before cing her in a chair at the dining room table. -You have lost weight, you need to eat more. Fat feels good in the hand when it is embraced. Vanessa ate quietly, in fact she had little appetite. What was in her mouth she didnt even know what it tasted like. Dn didnt notice it at first, but only after seeing her walk away a couple of times did he realise that Vanessa was acting differently. It didnt take much thought to realise that her current behaviour must be because of Mercedes. -You wont be able to go home today if you dont behave and eat. Vanessa looked again at Dn, whose eyes were cold, and tried to empty her thoughts in an effort to eat. The man must have said that on purpose. Even if I ate well, he wouldnt let me get carried away. -Ill take you back. Hearing Dn say this, Vanessa couldnt help but freeze. -What, you dont want to leave me? Youd better go on living here. -I want to go home. I was worried about Mercedes and I had to go back. Fearing that Dn would back out, Vanessa stood up quickly and strutted towards the door. She stood outside the foyer and frowned when she saw Dn, who was smiling inside the door. -You said youd take me. Why doesnt it move. Dn withdrew his eyes and strutted away. Soon they arrived at Cazas house. -Get in, Dn said as he stepped in front of the car, looking at Vanessa. Relieved to see that he had no intention of getting in with her, Vanessa dropped her gaze from Dn and walked briskly towards her vi. Once inside the door, Vanessa sighed with relief. -Miss, youre back atst. Samara saw Vanessa and hurried to greet her, Vanessa smiled, -Where is Mummy? Has she been better today? -he wondered if he would be able to see his mum today. -Madame is much better; she has just returned from sunning herself in the garden, and is in her room. Go on, miss, your mother did not say she would not see you to-day. Vanessas heart fluttered with joy and she said: -Good. Without waiting for Samara to say anything else, she went up to Mercedes bedroom with great joy. -Mum. At the sound of Vanessas voice, Mercedes heart fluttered. -Vanessa. -How are you feeling, Mum? Much better, arent you? It was true, her mother did not leave her again. Vanessa almost wept with joy as she ran to Mercedes, unable to restrain herself from cuddling into her arms. She hugged her tightly, like a wronged child. -Mum. -Im sorry Vanessa, its my fault. -No, its my fault. Vanessa was so happy that she didnt know what to say, that Mama had forgiven her! Atst she was willing to see herself and talk to her gently. She was so happy she didnt know what to say. -Thank you, mum, thank you. Thank you for your willingness to forgive your ungrateful daughter. Vanessa cried for a long time and Mercedes blushed, very conscious of how much she had hurt her daughter in those days, and Dn was right, she should not have been so cruel to her daughter. Only when emotions calmed down did Vanessa feel a little shy. -Thats it, dry your tears. From now on well both be nice and Ill never treat you like I did the other day. How innocent my daughter is.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Mother and daughter were reconciled and in good humour with each other and had a particrly happy and satisfying dinner. Vanessa stayed in Mercedes room during the night and slept with her. With things settled at home, Vanessa also finally thought about Grupo Caza. However, with Grupo SJ around, the photo issue was behind her, and she still had to go and stabilise thepany. Chapter 218: He’s plotting his exit Vanessa did not expect to receive a call from Director Lacasas secretary. He stayed in the office when Vanessa answered the phone because he was worried, as he had been transferred by Enrique. He couldnt hear what was being said, he could only see Vanessas expression. She frowned in surprise for a moment, then quickly calmed down. -Yes, thanks for the warning, I understand. -Whats going on? Enrique saw Vanessa hang up the phone and hurried to ask. -Melina is insane and has been taken to a sanatorium in the countryside. -Is she crazy? Enrique was surprised too, but thinking about what Melina had done to Director Lacasas daughter, Felicia, it was not unusual for her to go crazy. At least she was still alive, but living like that must be worse than dying. Vanessa frowned, she didnt expect Melina, who had been fighting her every step of the way, to end up like this. But even that was not worthy of sympathy. He got together with Ondo and had Vanessas father killed, and he deserved everything that happened to him. -Director Lacasas secretary called, both to inform me and to make it clear that she had no intention of taking offence at me, Vanessa added after a pause. Theres nothing scheduled for this afternoon, is there? Im going to the sanatorium to see Melina. -What is there to see in such a person? -said Enrique with a disgusted look on his face, he too hated Melina with a passion. -There is always something to see. She also had to make sure that Melina was really crazy C after all, a woman as cunning and sinister as she was was the best at acting. What if she was faking it and gave him a chance to escape? Vanessa had never been a soft-hearted person. -I will apany you. -No, Ill go alone, Vanessa shook her head and quickly finished the paperwork on her desk before leaving the office for the sanatorium. The sanatorium was on the outskirts of the city, in pleasant surroundings, and was inhabited by people from families of unusual status. For Melina, living in such a ce was enough. Director Lacasa, of course, would not pay for her stay here, and Vanessa assumed that part of the cost because of her blood ties. Vanessa checked in at the door, exined her purpose and was shown in. Considering Melinas current condition, she was ced in a separate area and only sent to a normal ward when the injuries to her face were stabilised. With the staff in tow, Vanessa soon spotted Melina. She sat mute on the bed in her room, her face wrapped in thick gauze. The whole person had lost a lot of weight and her clothes looked baggy and particrly ugly. -The patient remains unresponsive to external sounds, rted to her mental state. In addition, she needs to recover from the wounds on her face and body. We also discovered yesterday that the patient has a tendency to self-harm and that she made some small cuts on her body when no one was looking. But dont worry, we have put away all the sharp objects in the room. At least she was a self-paying patient and the staff was quite responsible. -Can I talk to her? -said Vanessa as she looked at Melina who had her head down and wondered what she was thinking. -The patient does not respond to the outside world and I am afraid she cannot respond to you. -Its OK. Seeing Vanessas insistence, the staff could not say anything. -Wait a minute, we have to tie the patients hands and feet first, just to be sure. Vanessa nodded and stood outside watching as a couple of staff members came in, expertly tied Melina to the bed and left. Only when everyone had left did she enter. -Melina. Vanessa stood in front of her and called her name. The man on the bed was unresponsive, his eyes so inorganic they stared somewhere into the void, dazed. -Are you really sick? But thats what you deserve. Vanessaughed softly and leaned closer again, looking at her gauze-covered face: -Its really a special relief to see you like this. Im sure you didnt think youd end up like this. The person in the bed was still not responding. Of course, Vanessa didnt mind, he was supposed to be testing her. -You did everything you could to steal Ondo from me, and what happened? Still, you became what you are today. Now your face is ruined and youre locked up in this shithole, never getting out or seeing your son for the rest of your life. Melinas son, whom she had not seen either, was already half a year old. -Forget it, whats the point of me telling you this? Youve hit rock bottom and you wont get up for the rest of your life. The people you love dont love you, they dont even hate you. Your son is even more unaware of your existence. You have nothing but a body full of wounds. Its ridiculous, isnt it? Vanessa pursed her lips and smiled coldly as she looked away from Melina and turned to leave. He walked towards the door and stopped again. -Whether youre pretending to be crazy or really crazy, youll never get out of here in this life. With that, Vanessa strided away, this time without stopping. Only when she had left the depressing ce did Vanessa take a deep breath. She looked up into the blinding sunlight and squinted slightly. -Dad, did you see that? The person who killed you will not end well, let her live in pain for the rest of her life. She wanted to cry a little. Vanessa took a deep breath and tried to smile. In any case, Melina had paid the price and could breathe a sigh of relief. Now it was just a matter of waiting for Dn to finish his n so she could take her mother and get out of here. Yes, Vanessa was nning to leave.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. She was sure that if her father knew, he would not want to see her stay in this ufortable ce. The Caza Group is certainly her fathers heart and soul, butpared to her, dads choice is definitely her. Hold on a little longer, Vanessa said to herself. With a smile of anticipation for her new life, Vanessa got into her car and drove off. Perhaps with one goal in mind, Vanessa spent a particrly full and happy few days. -Director Vanessa. Enrique knocked on the door and entered with the invitation in his hand. -Who is getting married? Enrique did not answer, but handed her the invitation, and Vanessa gave him a curious look before reaching out to take it. It opened. -Ondo and Felicia? Is Ondo going to marry Felicia? Enrique couldnt help looking at Vanessa, thinking she was surprised because she still had feelings for Ondo and that was why she was having a hard time. It turned out that she had no emotions other than surprise, so he calmed down. -Felicias face is disfigured and Ondo would be willing to marry her. -In any case, Felicia is the daughter of the director Lacasa, the only girl of the generation of the Lacasa family. Because of the disfigurement, the man who would marry her was expelled by the Lacasa family. I think that is what Ondo intended. It must be. How else could a man as proud as Ondo marry a woman with a disfigured face? Chapter 219: Orlando marries Felicia But, Ondo is inviting me to his wedding? Arent you afraid your father-inw will be angry when he finds out? -Director, are you going? -Just help me prepare a gift for him, and surely neither Gerardo nor director Lacasa will want to see me. Whats more, I dont want to go to Ondos wedding either. Although Id like to go and see his face, said Vanessa jokingly. Henry immediately understood what he meant, nodded and walked away. Vanessa worked a little overtime in the afternoon because there was too much work piling up beforehand. By the time she was done with all the paperwork, it was after 9pm. Everyone had left except Enrique, who worked with her. -Well, go home early, its been a hard day for you. -All right, be careful on the way back. -You too. Vanessa waved and pulled away from Enrique. His car stops in the underground garage, which is still well lit at this hour, so theres nothing to worry about. Soon Vanessa found her car, and as she opened the door and was about to get in, she suddenly heard someone calling her name. -Vanessa. The familiar voice made Vanessa freeze for a second, then quickly frown again. She turned and looked at Ondo, who stood in the shadows, his aura seeming more sombre after not having seen him for some time. It was as if something had sunk in, something had changed, and in general there was a strange feeling. -What can I do for you? Vanessa looked at him, with a cold tone, as if treating a stranger. Ondos face was full of pain, like that of a lover: Vanessa, Im getting married. -Congrattions. Whats the point ofing to me in the middle of the night if youre getting married? Its not like I forced you to get married. -I will marry Felicia only for the help of director Lacasa, I dont love her and I wouldnt do anything with her even if I married her. -So what? Whats it got to do with me? Have youe to say these useless words to him? Why he married Felicia, for what purpose, and what she had to do with it. -Vanessa, I hope you dont misunderstand me. -I have nothing to misunderstand, Mr. Ondo. You will be married and I congratte you. Even if you have a child with Miss Felicia in the future, all I can say is a polite congrattions. Other than that, we have no special rtionship. That said, Vanessa got into the car. Ondo moved forward without flinching, but did not stop her. With his hands hanging at his sides clenched, Ondo looked at Vanessa with a determined gaze. -Vanessa, the only woman I have ever loved in my life is you. Wait for me, when I have all I want, and I will court you again. Vanessa curved her lips mockingly and, without saying anything, started the car and drove off. Ill pretend hes never heard of anything. Back at Cazas house, Vanessa spent some time with Mercedes before going up to her room. He had finished washing and was about to rest when the telephone on the bedside table lit up. It was Dn on the phone. He thought about it and picked it up. -What happened? -I miss you. Vanessa had a cold look on her face, showing no extra expression at Dns sweet words. -All right, Im going to rest. -My wonderful nephew is getting married, you know that, dont you? -Yes, I know, the invitation is still in the wastepaper basket in my office. -Well, you seem to know. Well have to celebrate, wont we? -Is there something to celebrate? Vanessa rolled her eyes, for she was in no mood to listen to Dns nonsense. But she knew that if she hung up the phone, the man woulde straight to her. So that he would not go mad, she had to give in and tolerate. -Ondo wants to marry Felicia, you guessed it, didnt you? Well, hes going to fight Gerardo with all his might. Who doesnt know that director Lacasa has fallen out with Gerardo over his deliberate deletion of the surveince video. -Congrattions. It was a good thing, no doubt. Wasnt Dns goal all along to take down Gerardo? Now he had an ally without having to do it himself, and he could wait for the Gerards to fight to the death to benefit from it. She also had to celebrate herself. After all, the sooner Dns n was carried out, the sooner she could unravel everything. -Thank you for the congrattions, but Id rather have something substantial. -Im going to bed, good night. Vanessa hung up the phone immediately, she felt she had put up with enough, if she put up with this man any more he would surely be more aggressive. -Je. Hanging up the call, Dn hooked his lips into a careless smile. Fiddling with his phone, Dn then looked at Mateo. -What did you just say? -Miss Leoz is ready to return to the country. -What made Brisa think abouting back? Has she graduated from university yet? -ording to people in the Leoz family, Miss Leoz finished all her credits six months early, so she graduated early. Dn frowned, and while he was d that Brisa had graduated so elegantly and early, the idea of hering to the country at this time was slightly repulsive. But it was only for a moment. -Have you confirmed a date for Brisas return? -It said it was going to be a month. -Understood, Dn said in a nonchnt tone, with a smile in his eyes at the mention of Brisa. When he was forced to leave the country, Brisas grandfather gave him his first investment at the lowest point. It was with that investment that Dn set up shop, graduated andnded one of Wall Streets most powerful financial firms. For Dn, the Leoz family was his benefactor. Brisa was about Vanessas age and was practically watched over by Dn as she grew up. Dn adored her. Hearing that Brisa wasing, Dn was really d to have chased away those feelings of rejection in his heart. -Its still a month away, just enough time to have a room here decorated to Brisas liking. Mateo, this is handed over to you to manage. -Sir, dont worry, I will. -Remember to always choose the best, Brisa was brought up gently and using her in the wrong way will make her feel ufortable. -Yes, I know. Mateo had been with Dn for many years and knew how much he loved Brisa, and was not surprised to hear him repeat it. After confirming it repeatedly, he left. Dn sat in the living room, squinting and wondering what was going on, and after a while he got up to go swimming in the pool. In the Moya family. -This bastard is going to marry Felicia without a word!N?velDrama.Org content rights. Gerard banged his cane angrily, his face grim and his eyes even more frighteningly powerful. Chapter 220: The Great Scum Shuffle Pr hurried to take the child in her arms and quickly turned around. She had wanted to talk to Gerardo about the baby, but it was clear that Gerardo was angry at the time, and she feared that no good woulde of talking to him about the baby. She had raised this baby who was very attached to her, so she didnt want to hurt such a small child. Forget it, lets postpone it again. Looking at the child in her arms, who neither cried nor smiled, and who was even a little subdued, Pr could not help but feel a pang of sadness. Oops, bitter fate. -Sir, calm down. Jaime handed Gerardo a ss and frowned with concern. -How can I let myself calm down! That bastard, its a clear attempt to go against me! After the Felicia affair, Director Lacasa hated Gerardo so much that he tripped up the Moya Group with many policies, both explicit and implicit, and Ondo, scion of the Moya family, his grandson, knew enough and chose to marry a disfigured monster like Felicia! Now Gerardo had apparently forgotten that the bastard he imed to be had been expelled from the Moya family by himself long before. -The se?orito is going to marry Felicia, theres no point in being anxious now. Maybe hes doing it for the sake of the Moya family too, after all hes the man of the Moya family, isnt he? That was all Jaime could do to reassure Gerard, and it was up to him to listen or not. -Hmph, how can he be so happy, that bastard! -said Gerard disdainfully, his eyes full of hatred. His grandson, whom he had raised single-handedly from infancy, had followed him down the path of opposition. -If I had known that this woman would make the Moya family what it is today, I would never have agreed to the two of them being together in the first ce! Everything came to a head after Ondo married Vanessa.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. If the two had not married, how could so much of what followed have happened. It was because of her that Ondo, who had been obedient since childhood, had dared to be degenerate and to do so much treachery. Jaime could only sigh inwardly when he heard Gerardo say that. For him, it was all Gerardos fault with Ondo. But he was the servant of the Moya family and could not stand by an outsider at a time like this. -Sir, I think it would be better if you had more contact with Ondo now. Anyway, you are a family and if you get your act together, Ondo will surelye back. -You mean I should go and apologise to the bastard? Gerardo looked coldly at Jaime, his eyes full of anger. Sir, it may be cold and hard, but it will be many years before your great-grandson is old enough to take over thepany. How can you guarantee that everything will go smoothly? At a time like this, of course, the most important thing is to appease Ondo. -Hmph, youre asking me to have a nice talk with that bastard? No way. Gerardo refused without even thinking about it, in any case he was the man in charge of the Moya family. He had been in charge of the Moya Group for a long time, but he could not admit to his grandson that he was wrong. Moreover, Ondos grandson had been groomed as an easy pawn to control. Seeing this, Jaime said nothing more. He remained silent, waiting for Gerardo to run out of breath. When Gerardo went upstairs, Jaime stayed in the living room for a while before returning to his room. He closed the door behind him and confirmed it once more before moving to the desk. He first opened a drawer and took out a discreet key from it, then opened another locked drawer. For a moment, Jaime stared at the open drawer before pulling out a picture of him that was turned upside down. Jaime respectfully turned the photo over and there was the image of a family of three. If Dn had been there, he would have recognised who was in it. -Sir, I will help you to take revenge. After looking at the photo for a few moments in silence, Jaime returned it to its ce and locked it. The story of Ondos wedding to Bureau Xs daughter is making the rounds on the. Of course, word spread in a way that was definitely in Ondos favour. After a few days of fermenting, Ondo became the man brave enough on the inte to take responsibility not only for his crazy ex-wife, but also for the disfigured Felicia. -Je. Vanessa looked at all the inte hype and pursed her lips mockingly. Enrique also had a look of contempt. -A man of courage and responsibility? Apassionate businessman? Heh, a very nice adjective. -Its just a brocade coat full of bugs, nothing to see. Prettier, and its all covered in nasty bugs. -All right, said Henry, shrugging his shoulders and snorting. The two stopped paying attention to the messy news on the Inte and went about their days as they should. After Ondos marriage to Felicia, his poprity has reached an all-time high. The former image of the unfaithful married man has been transformed into a new-age good guy. The DS Group has taken an even bigger leap. Ondo is therefore very satisfied. -Chief, a friend from Bureau X is visiting. Ondo looked animated and smug. At her words, he curved his lips into an elegantly imperceptible smile. -Juan, the DS Group is going to get better and better. -Yes. One day his DS Group would overtake the Moya Group, and by then the Moya Group would surely have ceased to exist. Because, by then, the Moya Group would be in his pocket. This is something Ondo is particrly confident about. During this period of time, under the suppression of Bureau X, many of Grupo Moyas resources were taken away from Grupo DS. In addition, Ondo took several capable people from Grupo Moya, and Gerardo was so angry that he could not kill him. Having sessfully negotiated arge deal, Ondo dismissed his friend from Bureau X and returned to his office. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, staring at the flickering neon, Ondo hooked his lips into a wry smile. Compared to before, his whole aura is different. There was something more inscrutable and mysterious about him. Though he always wore a smile, there was a terrifying hostility under his eyes. He looked at his reflection in the ss and slowly reached out his finger, tapping the smudge on his forehead. -Wait and see, those who have humiliated me and made me suffer, sooner orter they will pay the price. Everything that should have been mine will be returned to me in good condition. moya group, vanessa, gloria, status! Chapter 221: A date at the cinema Gerardo finally decided to give in. Of course, even when he gave in, he did so with the condescension of a charity. It is as if he yielded because Ondo asked him to, and that by yielding himself Ondo shoulde back and be enved by him again. -Heh, is Gerardos condescending tone of voice a concession? Ondo listened to Juans words with a mocking curl on his lips. Gerardos way of giving in was to send a project for the DS Group, a small project for which the Moya Group wasrgely responsible. However, in Gerardos opinion, it was sincere enough. After all, the Moya Group is a century-oldpany, and this project is enough to take on thest small DS Group. -Sir, what do you think I should do? -For a case worth hundreds of millions of euros, does Gerardo think this is a way of sending them to lunch? -Ondo snorted disdainfully, Send the project back, just say its not up to scratch and we dont want it in the DS Group. Not only was he going to give it back, but he was going to punch Grupo Moya in the face. Now he was not someone Gerard could hold back when he wanted to, and he certainly did not need to hold back when he was unhappy. In the Moya Group. After hearing his secretarys report, Gerardo became so angry that he broke everything in his hand. Dont you know that the sky is the limit! Do you think that because you have Director Lacasa as your back-up you can be arrogant and not look at me? -Im d that bastard hasnt taken over the Moya Group, otherwise I wouldnt know how hes going to look in front of me. Well, in that case, I dont need to be polite. Gerard sneered, his eyes full of cold hostility. He didnt really want to deal with his grandson, but apparently Ondo didnt feel the same way. At least he is an old man who has been in the business for decades and still has a secret power in his hands, so how can Gerardo put up with this? At the first sign that he had used his shadow powers, the news reached Dns side. -Sir, what are we going to do? -Dont alert them yet, continue the investigation in secret. Find out how deep and how great is the power under Gerards hands, and dont get caught. The time has finallye to delve into Gerardos most intimate secrets. Once he discovers the forces he possesses and eradicates them, he need not worry about anything else. The n has progressed well so far. Vanessa was not surprised to see Dn after work. -Honey, how about a date? A candlelit dinner and then a movie. Its silly, but you cant deny that such a date would be very nice. Vanessa didnt react much and got straight into the car. The restaurant was booked by Dn a long time ago, so it was just the two of them in the whole restaurant. Dns lips were as crooked and his smile was as beautiful as a princes. He looked at Vanessa with such affection that, to anyone who didnt know, you would have thought he loved her very much. Vanessa lowered her head, deliberately ignoring Dns burning gaze, and ate calmly and quietly. Suddenly, Dn raised his hand and his fingertips gently brushed the corner of his lips. -You have something stuck to your face. With that, Dn looked at Vanessa as he slowly and methodically licked the cheese off his fingers. That gesture, when he does it, is almost erotic and reeks of innuendo. Forgive Vanessa for trying to ignore it, but there was no way to ignore it. She blushed, but tried hard to look calm. Dnughed softly, taking in her reaction. -Do you like it? Knowing that she would not let this man go without an answer, Vanessa had to nod: -Very good. Affirmation, without directly stating whether they like it or not. Dn didnt think anything of it and continued to look at Vanessa with affection. -Were going to have an appointment once a week from now on, okay? Weekly? There is no telling how long their rtionship willst. Whats the point of making such empty promises. Vanessa hid the mockery under her eyes and behaved meekly. When the candlelit dinner was over, Dn took her to the movies. Thank goodness Dn didnt rebook the entire theatre, the two of them bought tickets like a normal couple and Vanessa held the popcorn Dn had bought her. -Ive heard that popcorn is a standard part of going to the cinema. Vanessa looked at the popcorn in her arms; it was surprising that thest time she had seen a movie was before she married Ondo. When the two of them were in love they also went shopping and watched movies like a normal couple, and when I think about it now, the sweetness of the time was like a lifetime ago. It seems like everything has changed without a second thought. Somehow, Vanessa felt mncholic. -What do you have in mind? Looking at Dn, Vanessa wasnt sure which of her nerves had suddenly hit the wrong spot. He said: -Thest time I saw a film was when I was with Ondo C looking at the popcorn C every time we went to the cinema, he got excited about the popcorn and said it made the atmosphere. Dns face turned grim, the theatre was too dark to see him, but Vanessa could sense it in his tone of voice. But so what? It even hurt her inside that she had angered Dn, as if the angrier he got, the more it hurt her. It was as if they were enemies. -Come to think of it, we were very close back then. -Baby, are you trying to piss me off on purpose? Dn leaned to the side, squeezing Vanessas chin and squinting at her. He moved closer and his biting breath apanied him, enveloping Vanessa. She shuddered unconsciously, but she was not about to give in. -Yes, I did it on purpose. She smiled brightly, as if she didnt care that it made him angry. -Little viin. Dn smiled indulgently, his dark eyes about to eat: -Naughty boys have to pay for something. -Is that so? It was as if Vanessa had given her all and was surprisingly unconcerned about Dns threats.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. A smile tugged at Dns lips, but his aura became more and more convincing. He moved closer and kissed her hard on the lips. It is a mouth that loves and hates at the same time. He loved her softness and gentleness, hated her misbehaviour and mischief. Since she didnt care either, it would be a good punishment. A passionate kiss and embrace in a darkened cinema would be exciting to think about, wouldnt it? It is a pity that some facilities got in the way and it was not possible to eat here immediately. But it was exciting enough to kiss her hard and risk being caught doing intimate things. Vanessa regretted it. He shouldnt have provoked Dn, how could he forget that the man didnt even have a basic sense of shame. Even in the theatre, he dared to have an affair. It is an abomination! Chapter 222: No matter how many times I’m fascinated by you In the end, before the film was over and the two of them were out of there early. Vanessas legs were so weak that she couldnt even walk, and it was Dn who carried her out. Her body was covered with her suit jacket and her entire face was covered, as were her red, swollen lips. By now, Vanessas cheeks were flushed and her breathing was uneven, and anyone who saw her knew what was happening. You bastard! Vanessa couldnt help but grit her teeth and want to kill Dn. -Well, honey, theres no need to be shy. You and I are adults and its normal to do things adults do, isnt it? Yes, thats normal, but its also important to be considerate of the asion. Vanessa replied in her mind with hatred. -Well, itste, we should go home. -Iming back. Vanessa took off her suit jacket and looked at Dn in a cold voice. -Dont worry, well be home in a minute. -I said back to Cazas house, not your house. -Are you sure? Arent you afraid your mother will see you if you let mee back with you? Dn raised an eyebrow, knowingly. -Then stop and Ill take a taxi back myself. -That wont work, its too dark and youre a beautiful woman, what if something happens? Dn was in quite a good mood and curved his lips; he had been deliberately provoked by Vanessa at the cinema, so how was he going to let here back now as she wanted. He would have to take her back and put her to bed. -Im going back home. -Be good, leave it, well be home soon. Dn had made up his mind not to let Vanessa leave, and she knew there was no point in resisting any longer, so she said no more. Curled up in her seat, she nced out the window at the receding night scene. -Hmm. The two returned to Dns chalet and pinned themselves against the door panel and kissed hard as soon as they entered. The clothes were removed one by one, he was dominant and brutal, not allowing her to resist at all. The delicate skin pressed against his straight shirt and suit trousers gave her a strange sensation. It was clear that the two of them were doing the most intimate thing, that Vanessa was naked, but Dn was still fully dressed like a gentleman. His face was calm and he wasnt even breathing hard. The dark eyes were firmly fixed on Vanessa, not allowing her to escape. -Hmm. Vanessa couldnt help but tilt her head and stretch her neck. Her skin was exceptionally white and her long neck looked like that of a swan. The colour in Dns eyes intensified. Then he unbuckled his belt and dropped it to the floor. Why does this mans body fit so well with mine? Why can I never avoid his seduction? Vanessas eyes narrowed, the corners of them watery tears. She looked at Dn in confusion, her face overwhelmed with lust. His eyes were dark and deep, like cold pools with no bottom in sight, drawing her in so strongly. This man was the devil, a Satan who was impossible to get rid of. Vanessas heart fluttered. He did not feel able to watch any longer and feared he could not bear to sink any deeper. -Hold me tight. Dn spoke into her ear, his voice husky and deep, and Vanessa instantly snapped out of her daze and instinctively clung to him. Then she felt her whole body being picked up, as their bodies stayed together. -Lets go to your room, or Im afraid Ill hurt you if Im too rough afterwards.N?velDrama.Org content rights. -Ah! As she was walking, the sensation was more pronounced, and Vanessa, unawares, screamed loudly. How embarrassing. Vanessa gritted her teeth and didnt allow herself to make any more noise. -Good girl, dont hold back, I like to hear it. Dn moved closer and continued to kiss her. It was as if he couldnt feel the weight of a grown man in his arms, he carried her easily into the bedroom and copsed on the bed. He strangled her around the waist, his eyes fierce as a wild animal. -Girl, are you ready for my punishment? I still remembered what happened in the cinema. Before Vanessa could respond, Dn was pulling her into the abyss of desire and she could only sink deeper and deeper, allowing him to im and manipte her. -No matter how many times, I am fascinated by you. -Is that so? Vanessas sanity suddenly returned and she listened to Dns words with a wry smile curving her lips. -Of course. -Should I be honoured for being so attractive to you? Vanessa was full of mockery. No sooner had he said the words, than he felt Dns fiercest rant, as if answering his question. He galloped across his frontier like a murderous, conquering general. -Baby, I love your body. Yes, its always my body that Dn loves. Vanessa closed her eyes and stopped listening to the mans words, leaving her mind nk and sinking into the abyss. Everyone takes what they need, how normal. There are no emotions involved, no deeper entanglements. Anyway, we all feel happy and willing to indulge ourselves, dont we? Afterwards, Vanessa was particrlymitted, with the enthusiasm of having today and not tomorrow. The two yed in bed until dawn, before falling asleep as soundly as possible. When Vanessa woke up again it was 1pm and she woke up hungry. Her stomach was still growling as she sat up and she couldnt help blushing a little. Last nights whim was one he didnt want to remember. -Wake up? The door to the room was pushed open and Dn entered with a tray and the room was instantly filled with the smell of food. -Good girl, go and wash up. Dn put down the tray and reached over to pet Vanessa. -Dont touch me all the time. Vanessa gave him a stern look and warned him. -Je. Dnughed lightly and shrugged indifferently. After washing and eating, Vanessa still felt tired, particrly her back, which hurt so much that she couldnt help but frown. Chapter 223: Conversation between mother and daughter -Its time to go home. Although Mercedes was not as reluctant to see her as she had been a few days ago, and their rtionship had softened, that didnt mean she wouldnt stop Vanessa from being with Dn. -All right, Ill take you back. Dn, surprisingly, did not stop her and, in fact, sent Vanessa back. -Vanessa, lets talk. Mercedes tone silenced Vanessa for a moment before she nodded and helped Mercedes out into the garden. -You should know what Im going to say. Vanessa couldnt help but lower her head under Mercedes sharp gaze. -I dont care what your rtionship with Dn was, you cant have anything to do with him anymore. Even if you divorce Ondo, Dn is still your uncle, and youve been hurt enough by the Moya family, so I dont want you to be hurt again. -I know. Vanessa took a deep breath and looked at Mercedes. He stepped forward and took Mercedes hand: -Mum, I know what you mean, and I didnt want to get involved with Dn. Its just that, when ites down to it, I dont think I can go straight away, and I still have to wait for Dns business to be finished. -What are you going to do? Mercedes frowned and looked at Vanessa with concern. -I dont know, but I do know that he has absolutely no feelings for me. At best Im a pawn for him to use at the moment, and if I have to say it, its just macho mentality at work. Because I offered to end things before he got fed up with me, the difort he feels wants to take over. This was Dn. It was he who gave Vanessa the idea and affirmed it. The loving eyes, the time and the time to stay and love, but it was only a false pretense. He even suspected that Dn didnt know how to love someone at all. To be entangled with such a man is a doomed tragedy, and she didnt want to get her hopes up, let alone get herself into a blind alley from which she couldnt extricate herself because of these extravagant and unnecessary hopes. She wasnt that strong! Having been hurt so badly once before, she feared that this time it would hurt even more, that she would fall straight into the abyss and never get up again. So, she would imprison her own heart. -Good boy, what a poor thing. Mercedes knew her daughter and could see from the look on Vanessas face that she had made up her mind. Now, atst, she was relieved. Of course, there was still the inevitable worry. -Vanessa, I want you to keep your heart this time. As you know its not possible with Dn, remember not to let your heart be lost with you. What you are going through now is not terrible. When you are free, I will apany you to a different environment and we can start over. But once you lose your heart, you will face endless pain. -I know. Vanessa forced a smile as she couldnt help but squeeze Mercedes hand. Even for the sake of the only mother left, she would keep a firm eye on her own heart.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. After a few days, it seemed that everyone was busy. Dn would just call Vanessa every day, saying the usual things to make her blush and tease her, and then he would have to hang up the phone. Since he was very busy, he would call her at irregr times. Vanessa is happy to see this. He led a simple and fulfilling life,muting back and forth between work and home every day. By Ciudad Pacifica, the battle between the Moya Group and the DS Group had reached a climax. After being stripped of another big project, Gerardo simply copsed with rage. Luckily, the family doctor was there and examined him immediately. Jaime left the room and found an open space to call Ondo. -Mr. Gerardo is not well and has fainted. Anyway, you are still grandparents and grandchildren, there is no need to have real hatred for rtives. Is this how a good family was going to fall apart? -Have you fainted? Ondo scoffed coldly, without the slightest hint of urgency. -Jaime, its amazing how my grandfather can even take advantage of his own health to cheat me. -Sir, Mr. Gerardo didnt lie to you, and neither did I. He did faint. He did faint, you took away Grupo Moyas biggest project and you made thepany lose a fortune, he got too angry for a moment so -In that case, then Im even more afraid to go back. What if he sees me and faints with rage again? Jaime, I have things to do, thats all. With that, Ondo hung up the phone without the slightest hesitation. Jaime stared at his phone and shook his head with a sigh, his face full of helplessness. -Jaime. -Pr? What is it? -asked Jaime, looking at Pr, who was about to say something. -Jaime, how is Mr. Gerardo now? -The doctor said that Se?or Gerardo needs to recover. As you can see, Mr. Ondo is now. How this family got into this mess. A good family but Jaime could not go on, and could only shake his head and sigh. Pr sighed beside him and swallowed the words on her lips. Forget it, its a hectic time for the Moya family, lets keep it quiet for now. The poor baby can enjoy a few more days of bonanza. -Well, Im going to work. -He continues. Pr turned to leave and Jaime sighed again with a look of bitterness. When there was no one around, a cold gleam crossed his eyes. In the bedroom. Gerard opened his eyes and cursed excitedly at the thought of what he had heard before he fainted. -Ondo, the sinner! -Mr. Gerardo, you mustnt get too excited. The doctor said not to get too excited now and to keep calm. -How can I not be excited! -This ungrateful grandson, he really wants to ruin the centenary foundation of the Moya family! For a woman, a woman who has no sense of decorum, who is with her husbands uncle. That is what bothers Gerardo the most. It is obvious that the photos of Vanessa and Dn together came to light, but Ondo fought with his grandfather for her. Its just its just stupid! -How could I teach such a stupid grandson! Call him and tell him toe back to me right now! Gerardo still thought Ondo was the same obedient grandson as before, and continued to speak in amanding tone. Jaime had a hard look on his face. -I called Mr. Ondo earlier, but he said something was wrong. -Whats the matter! He doesnt want to see me again! Does he think Im too old to do anything to him and that he doesnt have to worry about me? Chapter 224: Child with cerebral palsy -Why not? You raised Mr. Ondo anyway. You know how much Mr. Ondo respects you, and Im sure hell understand when he understands what youre trying to do. -Dont speak for that sinner! He doesnt take me seriously and thinks Im old and useless. Hmph, I havent even given him the whole Moya family to take over, and he dares to be arrogant in front of me. If I really let him take over everything in the Moya family, he will surely throw me out of the house! Gerardo grunted. Jaime had an anxious look on his face, but did not know how to advise. -Call number 13 and ask him how his preparations are going. Doesnt that bastard have director Lacasa as a backer? When his backing falls, Ill see what he can do! It seemed that Se?or Gerardo was actually nning to use his shadow powers against Director Lacasa to make Ondo suffer. This way, my n will go more smoothly there, thought Jaime discreetly, his face still respectful. -Yes, Im on my way. As Jaime turned to leave, Gerardo suddenly thought of his grandson, whom he was trying to raise like a puppet, and said: -Tell Pr to bring the baby to me. -Yes. Jaime came out with a twinkle in his eye. He went to see Pr. -What is it? -Where is the little boy? Mr. Gerardo wants to see him suddenly. A sh of panic shed under Prs eyes at Jaimesment, and she tried to suppress it, pretending to be calm. -Well, thats no coincidence, the little baby has just fallen asleep. Jaime frowned but didnt make it difficult and said: -Since hes asleep then forget it, you take care of him and Ill go tell Mr. Gerardo. -Good. Pr nodded her head hastily. Jaime said no more and turned to leave.N?velDrama.Org content rights. After finishing what Gerardo had asked him to do, he did not return first, but found a secluded ce to send a text message. After confirming that it had been sent sessfully, he deleted the text message and returned as if nothing had happened. -Where is the baby? -Mr. Gerardo, you are not well yet and you need rest. It is not toote toe back to see you when you are well. Gerardo waved his hand impatiently, gesturing for Jaime toe out. At the Club. The music is deafening to the ears and the dance floor is full of men and women letting off steam. Not far away, in the VIP seats, Ondo sits nonchntly in the dark, with a number of exquisite wines in front of him. Opposite him sits Juan, obviously drinking with him. -What great news, Gerard has fainted with rage. Ondo was now no rtion to Gerardo, and what little affection he had in the past had long since been reduced to ashes in one conflict and confrontation after another. Now he would like Gerardo to have no more energy to manage the Moya Group so that he can get his hands on it as soon as possible. -Mr. Ondo, you need to drink less. -How can I drink less, I want to drink more and get drunk on such a happy asion! Ondo said with a big smile, picking up the ss in front of him and downing the contents in one gulp. I was already half-drunk, looking at the men and women dancing wildly. -Vanessa. Ondo shouted Vanessas name in pain, he was looking forward to seeing Vanessa now and sharing the good news with her. It was good news, and only Vanessa deserved to celebrate with him. Do what you want. Ondo took out his mobile phone to call Vanessa. -Its time to go home. Vanessa was a little annoyed to have to meet Dn again before she could rx for a long time. It was gettingte and I had to go back, not wanting to worry Mercedes. Just as he finished speaking, the phone rang. Thinking it was Mercedes calling, Vanessa rushed to get her out, only to discover that it was Ondo calling. -Heh, my nephew still has old feelings for you all the time. Vanessa ignored Dns conspiratorial sarcasm and simply hung up the phone, crossing out the number. -I want to -I am jealous. Dn interrupted Vanessa and, leaning down, took Vanessas chin, tasting her lips. Vanessa didnt move a muscle and let him kiss her. There was no resistance or cooperation. Dns movements falter, but his lips remain pressed together without parting. He stares at her from close range, his eyes sharp as if he can see into her mind. Vanessa listened to the beating of his agitated heart. -The DS Group has stolen severalrge projects from the Moya Group recently, what do you think the Moya Group will do? -I dont know. Vanessa lowered her eyes, avoiding Dns gaze. -How could Gerard admit defeat so easily, let alone to a grandson who was raised and taught by him personally? Darling, our opportunity is at hand. -This is your chance. Vanessa couldnt resist the sarcasm. -Well, my chance. Dn didnt mind either, finally releasing his lips, but he didnt pull away. -By the way, theres something you certainly dont know. I dont want to know. Vanessa answered in her mind. When Dn saw that she refused to pay attention to him, a cold light shone under her eyes, as the corners of her lips curved upwards even more. He grabbed her chin and forced her to look up and look at him. -Honey, dont you want to know? If she said she didnt want to, this man surely wouldnt get carried away tonight. -What is it? -The grandchild Gerardo had high hopes for was simply a dysfunctional baby. -What? Is it Melina and Ondos baby? Is it dysfunctional? -That child doesnt respond to anything in the outside world, hes seven months old and he cant do anything. He hasnt been examined by a doctor, but hes no different from a child with cerebral palsy, is he? Dn raised an eyebrow, a cold gleam in his eye: -This is Gods punishment for Gerardo. Through these words, Vanessa sees Dns hatred for Gerardo. It was a hatred that went to the marrow of his bones. He didnt know what was wrong, but he let go and asked: -Why do you hate Gerardo so much? -Do you want to know? Dn looked at Vanessa and his fingers stroked her cheek ambiguously. His voice lowered infinitely seductively. Vanessa came to her senses with a jolt and shook her head. -I dont want to know. -Really? Dn smiled a wicked, morbid smile that sent shivers of horror down his spine. Vanessa took a deep breath and stared at Dn: -Im sorry, Im not interested in your personal affairs. Itste, I should get back or my mother will worry. -Ill take you. Dn regretted it, but did not force the issue. Vanessa didnt answer, nodding. The car started again and neither of them spoke. Chapter 225: It’s Orlando -Director, there is an important engagement tonight that you must attend in person. Enrique took Vanessas itinerary and informed her. -With whom? -He is the head of Kingway Technology, an appointment that was made from the beginning. Because ourpany has recently entered the technology sector, we need the help of Kingway Technology. As you know, Kingway Technology is just a technologypany, but the owner behind it is very capable. It is important for us to work with Kingway Technology. -All right, Ill be there. Time and ce. -At half past seven, at Club XH, said Enrique, closing the itinerary. Dont worry, Ill be there with you. -Its hard work, thank you. Enrique smiled and turned around to go out and get to work. When work was done and it was time, Enrique took Vanessa to Club XH. It was the first time Enrique or Vanessa were here. Just by looking at the decoration at the entrance you can tell how great this Club is, it is certainly not a simple ce. It seemed that the owner behind Kingway Technology really was very rich, otherwise he would not have decided to talk business at the XH Club. The two men went to the door and showed their invitations and so on before they were let in. The pretty waitress in a dress guides them through the winding corridors and finally stops at the door of a ssic private room. -Mr. Enrique, Mrs. Vanessa,e in. -Thank you. The waitress opened the door and Enrique and Vanessa entered one after the other. Kingway Technology had not yet arrived. Vanessa waited inside with Enrique for some time, but the other party had not yet arrived. Enrique looked at the time and frowned. -Its eight oclock.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Half an hour went by and I didnt know what the Kingway Technology manager meant. -Wait a little longer. Enrique said nothing, but the wait was another half hour. -Im going out for a smoke and some fresh air. Enrique couldnt wait any longer, so he waved to Vanessa and left. Who would have thought that, as soon as he left, someone entered the private room at the back. Thinking it was someone from Kingway Technology, Vanessa got up, but the person who entered was Ondo. Not only that, but he even closed the door as he went along. -Ondo, what do you mean by that? Vanessa looked at Ondo with a suspicious face, it seemed that he hade prepared, otherwise how could it be such a coincidence that he entered and closed the door just when Enrique had left? -I looked for you and you didnt see me. You dont answer phone calls or even messages. I wanted to see you and I had no choice but to use this method. Ondo replied, as if it was Vanessa who was to me. Telling herself she couldnt be angry, Vanessa looked at him with a cold face. -What the hell are you trying to do? Were not in a rtionship anymore, so please stop bothering me with this. Its a really ugly thing to do. She obviously thought Ondo was an arrogant person, that if someone didnt stand up to her, she would never deal with the other party again. -As you have heard, DS is now on the verge of overtaking Grupo Moya. Soon my DS will be ahead of Grupo Moya and I wont have to worry about Gerardo getting in the way. If youre still not satisfied, thats fine, Ill finish off Grupo Moya as soon as possible and make Gerardo voluntarily hand over all the power he has in his hands to me. Ondo said with an excited look on his face that seeing Vanessa again made him realise how much he had missed her. He had gone out of his way to do so much, and now he was finally getting somewhere. He was sure that in a short time his purpose would be achieved. By then Vanessa would be by his side again and they could be together without any obstacles. -Vanessa, give me a little more time. When I have everything I need from the Moya Group, Ill send Gerardo abroad so he wont be in our way anymore. Then Ill divorce Felicia and well remarry. I promise I will be good to you from now on. I will make it up to you and love you as much as before. Everything will be fine, believe me. -Ondo, why are you kidding yourself, I cant believe you havent seen those pictures of me and Dn on the inte! You should know very well that I stopped loving you and betrayed you a long time ago. -Theyre fakes, I wont believe them! Ondos emotional rebuttal was a clear flight from the truth. -Thats right. Vanessas eyes were calm as she looked at Ondo, a sarcastic smile on her lips. -Those pictures are real, me and Dn, your uncle, were really together. Not only were we together before, but were still together now. It doesnt make sense that youre sleeping with Melina and Im still chaste for you, does it? So we were together after your uncle came back. -No, youre lying to me! Ondo clenched his fists and red viciously at Vanessa. The look on his face was clearly about to explode with anger, but he was in denial and unwilling to face it. -Why would I lie to you Ondo, its been over between us for a long time. Speaking of which, I have you to thank for Dn and me being together. If you hadnt tantly brought Melina into our new home to do such nasty things, I wouldnt have run off to the bar in a huff, let alone met Dn by chance. What a surprise, youre Dn and Is matchmaker. Vanessa said with a sneer on her face, watching Ondos face turn embarrassed as she smiled wider and wider. -It cant be, its impossible, youre lying to me! Vanessa, you must be lying! Looking at Ondo with cold eyes, Vanessa felt nothing but derision. Its as if her and Ondos roles have switched; before it was her who didnt want to believe that Ondo was with Melina. Now, instead, it is Ondo. Just as pathetic. not only him, but also herself. Vanessa took a deep breath, she didnt feel the need to waste time with Ondo at all. She didnt even look at him and took her things to leave. Instead, Ondo lunged forward and grabbed her by the wrist, not allowing her to leave. -Vanessa, dont go, I still have a lot to tell you. -Ondo, let go of me! Vanessa struggled so hard that not only did she not shake off Ondos hand, but the man found the opportunity to hug her tightly from behind. -Ive had a hard time seeing you, how can I let you go! -You bastard, let him go! Being touched by Ondo made her feel sick. -Vanessa, dont go, dont leave me. Wait a little longer, well be together when I get back everything that should be mine from Gerardo! Ondo clung to Vanessa as if he was crazy and wouldnt let go. He was immersed in his own world, unwilling to believe everything Vanessa said, let alone face the fact that he and Vanessa had long since been impossible. Chapter 226: How Gross -Ondo, let go of me! -No, I wont let you go. Hed barely seen her, how could he let her go. He didnt believe that shit, he didnt believe it! Vanessa is mine. Yes, she is mine. Ondo smiled, giving another wry smile. His eyes were full of ecstasy, mad and paranoid. -Vanessa, you are mine. Speaking of which, it was surprising that he hadnt touched her once, from the time they fell in love until they got married and then until now. Was that why she wouldnt go back to him, thinking he didnt love her? I would prove it to him. Having made up his mind, Ondo pulled Vanessa close to him and moved in to kiss the back of her neck. How disgusting! A fluttering in her stomach made Vanessa want to vomit. The wet feeling on her neck gave Vanessa goose bumps and she resisted harder. She didnt want to be touched by Ondo, it was disgusting. -Vanessa, dont move. Were going to be together, were going to be together, okay? I love you, I love you. Ondos strength was great, tightening his grip on Vanessa. His hands tore at her clothes and pinned her against the wall as Vanessa resisted and struggled. His hands were like pincers, firmly gripping Vanessas hands. -Ill make you mine. Vanessa, I wont believe your bullshit! Ondo grimaced, unsettling and filtering. He quickly untied his own tie and tied Vanessas hands. -Bastard, let go of me. Ondo, dont touch me. Youre making me sick. Ondo, go away! -Hey, Vanessa, do you think you can make me angry like this? Its useless, today Im going to conquer you. Dont be afraid, Ill be very nice. Its our first time, isnt it? -Go away, go away! Vanessa struggled desperately, both Ondos breath and his touch making her nauseous. Trying to escape, but simply unable to avoid it. Ondo tore off his clothes like a madman, his eyes red-rimmed. His strength was exceptional. -Is this the only way to do it, Ondo, what kind of man are you? What are you showing by doing this? In the end, its all your fault, you dont know how to appreciate it. Dont touch me, you bastard, you disgust me. Vanessa screamed at the top of her lungs, but Ondo acted as if he didnt hear her. Immersed in his own world, he mercilessly ripped open her clothes, exposing her white skin. -You are beautiful. The lump in Ondos throat rose and fell as he basked in the beauty of what he was seeing for the first time. He looked at Vanessa with fascinated eyes, leaned in eagerly and kissed her on the corbone. Its really disgusting. What should I do? Desperate and angry, Vanessas eyes filled with tears, but she stubbornly refused to let them fall. She looked coldly at Ondo, sparing no effort to be sarcastic, trying to provoke him to stop. -Hows my body? Did you like it a lot? Dn loved it too. You didnt know, did you, that Dn and I were there when you and Melina made love outside at that party. We were within walking distance of you and we had a particrly good time. I was so nervous about you finding out, and yet there was excitement in my heart. Vanessa calmed down, her voice no longer husky, but flirtatious and charming. He had a smile on his lips, a flirtatious look on his face. -It really is very exciting, no wonder you and Melina like to try it so much. That said, Dn is much better than you. Ondo, do you think Im going to love and appreciate you with a man like Dn in front of me? Dont dream about it. The drunkenness under Ondos eyes faded into a sombre and mncholic look. -What are you saying? That Im not as good as Dn? What he hated most in life was beingpared to Dn and being told he wasnt as good as him. Why did he always receive more apuse and praise than himself when he was also a Moya family? Why did he have to live in Dns shadow for the rest of his life? Gerardo was, the Moya family others were, and now even Vanessa! His wife, who slept with Dn and tantly said that Dn was over him. Damn it! -Bitch! What right has she to be loved by me? How she deserves to be touched by me! Yes, she does not deserve it. Ondos mind finally found another voice. He stared at Vanessa, his eyes full of coldness. Despite the horror, Vanessa was relieved. As long as he doesnt touch me, no matter what. -Go on, why dont you go on, you feel youre not as good as Dn so you dont want to look bad? Its OK, I wont tell anyone. After all, everyone thinks Dn is better than you without me having to say anything, right? -Shut up!Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Ondos eyes were red and he stared at Vanessa. -Why should I keep quiet? Am I not telling the truth? Vanessa scoffs, smugly and provocatively. Ondo angrily reached out and strangled her with such force that it was as if he wanted to kill her. -Shut up! I told you to shut up. Vanessa scoffed, her eyes full of derision. I cant believe that even she thinks Im not as good as Dn! An unprecedented fury made Ondos hands grow stronger, while Vanessas expression gradually became grim. The sensation of suffocation andck of oxygen was unbearable, and the terror of death was something anyone would fear. -Knock, knock, knock. -Director. Director, are you there? Outside there was a violent banging, no, it could already be considered a knock on the door by Enrique. There is someone outside to stop him, all very noisy. enrique didnt want to go out and kept shouting outside. Knock, knock, knock. The loud crash brought Ondo back to his senses and he grimaced as he looked at Vanessa. -Vanessa, youre still very clever, deliberately provoking me because you dont want to have sex with me? Ha, how Ive fallen for that, how Ive fallen for your trick! The more you dont let me touch him, the more I will. Vanessa turned her head with difficulty and looked towards the door of the private room. Can Enrique get in, will he get there in time to stop it all? -Trying to rely on your secretary to save you? Dont dream of it. All my men are outside, he cant get in. Im really sorry I didnt touch you, but I let Dn take this good opportunity earlier! Ondos face immediately turned grim. The woman I spoiled, but Dn slept with! -You say Im not as good as him, so Ill let you try today. Lets see who is really stronger. Chapter 227: No wonder Dylan was attracted to you. Oh no, things were going beyond their expectations. Vanessa would not have expected Ondo to bring his own men, and now that Enrique was being prevented from entering, what was she going to do? -Dont count on it, no one is going toe to your aid. Vanessa, youre the one who irritated me. Ondo looked at Vanessa with tenderness and affection, as if she was the woman he loved most in his life. He reached out and gently caressed her face, his fingertips pressing against her lips and intoxicating them. The expression was so gentle, but the action was cruel. Vanessas lips soon became red, swollen and very sore. The crimson blood made her look even more feminine and seductive, and Ondos eyes grew wild again. This time, he was not irritated again. He leaned over and ambiguously kissed Vanessas corbone, deliberately leaving a few hickeys on it. -Your body is beautiful. Snow-white skin, brightly coloured suckers. Everything looked so hot and lewd, inviting crime. -Heh, no wonder Dn was attracted to you. If I were him, Id be in love with you too. Vanessa, Im sorry I left you behind on your wedding night. Otherwise, your first time would have been mine. The more Ondo thought about it, the angrier he became and the grimmer his expression became. Without a second thought, he left a mark on Vanessas white skin, rampaging like a madman, making his mark on her body. -Do you think Dn would still be with you if he saw these marks on you? Heh, would he find you disgusting? My uncle is a proud man at heart, would he put up with his wife being bedded by another? Thats a very good idea. Im going to enjoy Vanessa and then Ill tell Dn toe and have a look. It was surprisingly moving for him to imagine Dns cold, angry face. -Why dont we take a picture and show it to my uncle now? Let him see how slutty and intoxicated you are under me. Thats a good idea, isnt it? Ondo hooked his lips into a strange, wicked smile. - Vanessas mouth was tightly covered by Ondos hand and no sound coulde out. She was angry, desperate and wanted to kill Ondo. Outside there was a gradual silence and he wondered what would happen to Enrique. Ondos lips kept going down, leaving a foul and dirty mark on his body. Yet he was happy, looking at the lustful marks and wanting more and more to leave his mark all over her body. -Its all so beautiful, I should show it to my uncle as well. Ondo said, surprisingly, and actually stopped.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. As he pulled his phone out of his pocket, his eyes filled with a morose coldness. -Have you found? Dn sat in the car with a frown on his face. In the darkness, it was impossible to see his expression. -Miss Vanessa has an appointment with Kingway at Club XH. Its about a ten-minute drive away. Hearing Mateos words, Dn started the car and drove off without a word. He was d that he had suddenly wanted to see Vanessa tonight, otherwise he wouldnt have known that she was meeting someone. He wondered if she could manage everything on her own with Enriquespany. If she was drunk, then he would take her back. Because of Vanessas whereabouts, Dns expression was no longer so serious. He even missed Vanessas body. In the dark of the night, when the car arrived at Club XH, Dn was acutely aware that something was wrong. He parked the car without saying anything and showed his premium membership card to the astonished gaze of the receptionist. -Sir, your exclusive private room is on the first floor. Dn paused as he rounded the corner of the ground floor, his gaze darting scathingly to a pair of bodyguards not far away. Among them were people I knew. He frowned and turned to walk past. -Sir, what can I do for you? Ignoring the bartenders words, Dn picked up his pace. A voice in the back of his mind told him that he had to get there quickly, that Vanessa was inside and was waiting for him to rescue her. Dns eyes turned cold and shocked. The waiter did not dare to say another word for fear that the man next to him would kill him as soon as he opened his mouth. The feeling of fear almost suffocated him. -What can I do for you? Dn stepped in front of the bodyguard he recognised and his tone was cold: -Dont stop me. -Mr Dn. The bodyguard did not expect to meet Dn and there was a momentary sh of panic in his eyes. Although fleeting, it was caught by Dn. Dn had a feeling that Vanessa was there. Without bothering to look at him again, Dn pursed his lips and approached him, moving towards the door. -Mr. Dn, Mr. Ondo is in there talking to someone on business and Im afraid its not a good idea for you toe in like this. If you have something to do, you can wait until Mr. Ondoes out. -Out. Dn looked at the other man with cold eyes and a cold voice. -Sorry, no Dn didnt give the other man a chance to finish his sentence, as he kicked him. Such a strong man fell to the ground and could not get up, covering his chest, which shows how strong Dn was. -Open the door. He turned and looked at the waiter behind him and said. -But -Open the door if you dont want to die! Dns sharp gaze made the waiter instinctively decide to obey. There was a beep and the door opened. Dn rushed inside and closed the door behind him. As for the people outside, no one reacted, let alone saw what was going on inside the private room. -Who? Ondos irritability was palpable when he was interrupted in what he was doing. Before he could turn around, the phone in his hand was kicked out of his hand. There was a click, and his wrist twisted in a strange arc. Broken bones. -Ondo. Dn gritted his teeth and grimaced as he called Ondos name, and unceremoniously mmed a fist hard into Ondos face. It was then that a stupefied Vanessa slowly came to her senses. Surprisingly, she sat quietly and looked down to straighten her clothes, as if everything around her had nothing to do with her. Dn wanted to go andfort her and could not contain the anger in his heart. In the end, he chose to settle the score with Ondo first. -You seek death! He said coldly, stepping forward and kicking him. This time Ondo was prepared and was not hit, but ducked. -You should haveeter so you could have seen Vanessa moaning seductively under me. What a pity. Chapter 228: Now say you’re in a relationship and I’ll believe it. Ondo touched his injured lip and spoke in a mocking tone. It hurts. Dn was throwing punches like a madman and lunging at Ondo, and the two men were attacking each other in the private room, knocking tables and benches to the floor with endless noise. Vanessa slowly came to her senses as she grabbed her torn clothes and looked down to pick up Ondos phone. It was surprising that the screen had not yet darkened. Vanessa checked again and was relieved to see that no nasty pictures had been taken. She grabbed the phone and suddenly snapped it as Dn kicked Ondo hard. Before anyone could react, Vanessa quickly stepped forward and unceremoniously pped Ondo across the face. -Ondo, you make me sick. Dont worry, from now on, even if you were the only man left in the whole world, I wouldnt be with you. That said, Vanessa turned to leave. -Vanessa! Dn frowned. She looked too miserable to go out like that and anyone outside would know what had happened at first nce. He stepped forward and grabbed Vanessas wrist, frowning. Vanessa didnt turn around, let alone move. Dn immediately took off his jacket and pulled it up, holding his shoulders tightly. -Im sorry Imte. Vanessa shakes her head. -Its none of your business, you dont need to apologise. -Hey, youre really in love with each other. Now say you have an inappropriate rtionship and Ill believe it, said Ondo mockingly, wiping the blood from the corner of his lip. The taste of the blood that filled his mouth seemed to rush to his heart all of a sudden, so that even his heart ached. He was agitated, sombre and wanted to destroy the intimate image in front of him. -Vanessa, I thought how innocent you were, and you still wont cheat on me in marriage. Dont say you cant stand me; how can you go to my uncle if you dont want to yourself? Why did she have to perform in front of me for so long in the first ce when she was obviously a bitch herself! Heh, to make me think how clean and nice she is. How disgusting. -But it doesnt matter, even if you sleep with Dn, Ill still steal from you. That youve already been an obsession of my heart. Vanessa could never be rid of him in her life. Even if they tormented each other or hated each other, he would keep Vanessa firmly attached to him. That was his intention from the beginning. If she couldnt reach him, then wasnt the sacrifice of her break-up with Gerardo a joke? For all his ridiculous, paranoid pride, Ondo would never allow that to happen. -You wont get the chance. -Well, well see. Ondo grimaced and looked at Dn reluctantly. Apart from his earlier outburst, Dn had calmed down. He turned around, looking calm and sombre. It was obvious he was the same person, but he exuded that superior posture. What a headache. -Ondo, what are youparing me to? Your DS Group? Or the power behind Bureau X? -Dnughed derisively, Youre so naive that the Moya family could have produced someone as naive as you. Ondos pupils closed and he looked at Dn with rm and anger. -What do you mean by that? -Ondo, youll never beat me in your life. Dn finished with a slight curl of his lips. With Ondos face full of rage, Dn bent down and picked up Vanessa and left. -Bang. Ondo kicked the table with a loud thud. His face was terribly grim. From this moment on, these two men are officially considered to be at war. Dns words were the most intolerable provocation for Ondo. He instantly lost his mind and his brain was manipted by anger. Now, the only thought left in Ondos mind was to take Dn down. If my DS Group doesnt work, then wait until I take over the Moya Group as well. With the help of Bureau X, it will surely achieve my goal without any problems. -Director! Director, are you all right? Enrique finally emerged from the other closed private room and hurried over. Seeing Vanessa, who was in Dns arms, he couldnt help but ask with concern. -She is fine. Dn looked coldly at Enrique with a sharp gaze that seemed to pierce him. There was a hostile look in his eyes. Enrique, however, did not care what Dn meant and looked at Vanessa with a worried look on his face. -Director, are you sure youre okay? -Im fine. Vanessa spoke, her voice husky. Henry was relieved to hear her calm tone. Henry hated to think that tonights social gathering was just a trap. Bastard Ondo. -Director, Ill take you back. I knew for sure that Vanessa did not want to see Dn. Feeling Dns arm suddenly tighten, Vanessa knew it was him warning her. -No, Dn will take me back. Its been a hard night for you, go back and get some rest. Although Henry was still unsure, he saw that Vanessa was determined and obeyed the order. Dn opened the car door and carefully ced Vanessa in the back seat. The girl kept her head hung, not knowing what she was thinking, and did not speak. Dn quickly got into his car, started it up and drove off. -Go to my house first. -Take me home. Both men spoke at the same time. Dn frowned, nced in the rear-view mirror at Vanessa, who was wrapped tightly in her zer, and said: -Go to my house. Vanessa frowned, but did not reply. Because he knew it was useless to reply. Arriving at Dns chalet, Vanessa got out and headed straight for the bathroom. There was a click and a lock on the door, followed by the sound of water running. Dn frowned as he stood in front of the bathroom door and said. -Dont take too long to wash up, Ill be outside. He received no reply, but Dn knew that Vanessa must have heard him. He turned his back on the toilet and leaned against the door, took a box of cigarettes out of his trouser pocket and lit one. Dn smoked a cigarette in silence and absently stubbed it out with his fingers. The sound of crashing water continued behind him and Dn looked at his watch. Thinking that Vanessa must not have eaten, Dn turned to look at the bathroom door, pursed his lips and waited a moment before walking away. He prepared a simple porridge in the kitchen and a sd and went back upstairs.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The sound of the water in the bath continued. Dn looked at his watch again, an hour had passed. He furrowed his brow fiercely and walked grimly to the bathroom door, banging it loudly. -Vanessa, Vanessa. There was no sound in the bathroom, only the noise of the water. Dn kept tapping. -Vanessa! Fuck! He turned around and went straight for the spare key to open the bathroom door. It was foggy inside and Dn waited a while before he saw Vanessa crouched under the shower. Chapter 229: Darling, don’t irritate me Dns heart tightened and he took a big step forward. -Vanessa! Vanessas clothes had not even been removed and now clung wetly to her body. She had a serious look on her face, her eyes empty. -Im calling you, cant you hear me? Vanessa still did not respond. Dn was angry and sad. Why does she have to do this in front of me? Why cant she just hug me and tell me how upset she is, or cry and let out all her negative emotions? Damn it, am I so unreliable? Depressed and resigned, Dn grabbed Vanessas chin and forced her to look at him. -Vanessa, answer me, can you hear me talking to you? Perhaps it was the painful clenching of his jaw that made Vanessa look slowly at Dn. -Let go of me. Her voice was cold, and if you listened closely you could hear the tremor in it. Vanessa is afraid. This knowledge made Dn even more worried and he unconsciously let go and then wrapped his arms around her waist. No matter what position I use, in any case, I cant let her out of my arms. -Yes, thats right. Im talking to you, so youre going to answer me. -Whats wrong? Vanessa looked at Dn coldly, her embrace making her body tense unconsciously. It was a physical repulsion, not for a particr person. It seemed that Ondo made her too sick. -Did you stay under the shower for more than an hour? -I forgot. She felt so dirty that she got under the shower after taking off Dns clothes, but she forgot to move and let the water wash over her body. And then? Ah, its been an hour already? He did not notice it at all. -It looks like you need my help. Dn couldnt refuse to remove her already torn clothes, and his eyes seemed to burst with a furious storm at the sight of those hickeys on her pale skin. -All this, everything Ondo does? Dn stared at the hickeys, a shiver in his husky voice. Vanessa finally looked up at him. He wondered what Dn was thinking. What would Dn think after seeing all the marks Ondo had left on me? If he was really upset about it, Id probably be relieved. He thought this with a sense of relief and a surprising amount of resignation. Only Vanessa deliberately ignored the feeling of grievance. -Yes. Havent you seen it with your own eyes? Those marks were left by Ondo. Vanessas deliberate provocation made Dns face even grimmer. -Vanessa, dont irritate me. -Am I irritating you? Im just being honest. Its a lot of fun. Dn wrapped his arms around her waist so tightly it felt like he wanted to break her bones. -You mean that, dont you? Although Vanessa had said those words to deliberately provoke him, Dn was quietly relieved to see her alive and well. What he feared most was her silence and depression.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. He didnt mind continuing to be teased by Vanessa if it made him forget about that bastard Ondo. -Im going to take a shower, said Vanessa, lowering her head. Suddenly, she found this a little boring, as Dns reaction made her guess that he was ying along. Now that she had been poked, it was no longer fun. -I will help you. Without another word, Dn stripped Vanessa of her clothes and then stared at the annoying hickeys on her body. This perfect body was hers and only her marks could remain on it. -My dear, lets y the sanitisation game. -What? Vanessa understood instantly what Dn meant. For the man leaned down and covered each of the hickeys Ondo had left with a deeper one. One, two, three waited until all the marks left by Ondo were Dns before he stopped satisfied. -Well, its time for us to take a shower. Dns voice was extraordinarily soft. The wet clothes were so ufortable to wear that he simply took off his own. -Here, take a bath. At first, Vanessa expected Dn to do something, after all, the man had never rejected her beauty. Only this time it was unexpected, and he insisted on helping her bathe. After washing himself, he wrapped her in a towel and took her out. Drying hair, dressing clothes, shoes Dns head was bowed, looking reverent and serious. He made the act of putting on his shoes clearly a noble ritual of the ancients. Vanessa frowned, especially ufortable with the Dn in front of her. -If youeter, Ill have sex with Ondo. Vanessa didnt know what she was thinking, and the words slipped out of her mouth as she looked back. Dns movements stopped, as if nothing had happened. -I should be d I got there in time. -I think its fine if you dont get there. -What do you mean? Dn put Vanessas shoes back on and looked at her. Although the gesture was condescending, Vanessa felt like the lowest thing in Dns eyes. -Ondo was my first love. You should know that just as a woman always misses her first man, she misses her first love. I actually think its okay to have something with Ondo. Vanessa found herselfughing out loud. She smiled and said what would have made Dn absolutely furious, and indeed he saw her eyes change a little. -So youre sorry that my arrival has interrupted your ns? -A little bit. The angrier he got, the more Vanessa wanted to irritate him. She was particrly interested to see to what extent she could excite this man, who felt nothing for her but possessiveness. Curiosity got the better of her and made Vanessa forget to think about the consequences of provoking the beast. -Suddenly I feel its a shame to be in love and not make love. Besides, you should know that I want to get rid of you too. With your pride, once Ive done it with Ondo, I definitely wont be able to get into your bed again. -Vanessa said fearlessly, even feeling especially jubnt. Look, Dns face haspletely changed. Hes very, very angry. Surely a possessive man who wouldnt allow betrayal even if he didnt love. Its not fair. Why should he be pursued by a man like that? Chapter 230: She’s in Hell Vanessa couldnt understand it, she thought she had gone mad. Because she was in hell, she wanted to drag more people to hell with her. So why should Ondo, the guilty one, get away with it? He was the one who most deserved to stay in hell with her. -Why have youe? Vanessas disgruntled question was like a fuse, and with a thud something exploded in Dns mind. He smiled angrily and scowled at Vanessa. -I said dont piss me off. But apparently, you specifically want to touch my bottom line. What good would it do you to provoke me, darling? The naughty ones are going to be punished. Dns voice was soft, but eerie. Vanessa looked at him in despair and smiled. -I didnt mean to piss you off, I was just being honest. Dn, you should know, I really want to get rid of you. Maybe next time I can go to Ondo myself and try it out. -How dare you! Dns eyes widened as he felt he had been too soft on Vanessa. -Vanessa, Ill show you what happens when you piss me off. Dn smiled softly, his eyes so soft and full of the most intoxicating love in the world. But his movements were sudden, tearing the towel from Vanessas body. He intended to punish her, and it wouldnt be a punishment if he made her feelfortable. So there was no forey, she was prated directly. -Does it hurt? Its the same as me. So youre going to experience the same pain as me. Dn was in pain too, but he kept smiling austerely. Looking coldly at Vanessa, he caught her expression. He gritted his teeth and elerated his speed despite his difort. There was a gradual lubrication, but the air was filled with the smell of blood. -Does it hurt? Vanessa looked at Dn silently, smiling slowly with innocence and nonchnce. It was as if nothing had happened. Such a Vanessa was more of a provocation.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Dn pursed his lips, his eyes full of sadness. Why? Why do you suddenly want to provoke me? And in such a way that a thousand of my enemies are killed? Do you really hate me so much? Damn you! Dn couldnt control his thoughts and the more he thought about it, the angrier he got and the more jerky his movements became. The wrenching pain was ironicallyforting, at least for a while, to suppress the pain in the heart. Lets say, for example, you injure your leg and it hurts a lot. At this point, when you hit your head against the wall, the more it hurts, the more you can ignore the pain in your leg, and the less unbearable it bes. It is strange, but it is the truth. Vanessas way of forcing herself to endure it was to stare at Dns face, imagining the pain and suffering she had brought on herself, imagining the rage and resentment in which he was imprisoned. Surprisingly, she felt no pain and even managed to smile. Dn gradually lost his cool and started to be violent. In this contest, he lost his grip. For the moment, the right of control was in Vanessas hand. It hurt a lot but she was happy. Quite abnormal, wasnt it? But she was the one who had gone crazy, who was in hell. The normal thing was to be abnormal. No one took advantage of this punishment. The pain is unbearable and the reluctance to admit defeat prolongs it. When the unstoppable end came, Vanessa was surprised to feel regret in her heart. How did it end like this? It doesnt hurt enough, its not enough. However, consciousness faded and the only thing Vanessa remembered before fainting was that she was still smiling. And Dn hade to his senses after an outburst. The pungent smell of blood filled the air and Dns reaction was unprecedentedly slow. He looked down in disbelief and instantly felt a choking sensation as he saw Vanessa, her eyes closed and her face pale. -Vanessa? He called her name and no one answered. Dn pulled himself out of it and looked down at the bed with a reflexively muffled grunt. The bed was a mess at this point. The white mixed with the red was blinding. -Fuck! Dn then realised that it was all Vanessas quest for self-punishment. Does he hate me enough to go to such lengths? Dn looked at Vanessa with aplex expression of remorse and anger. Why? Why are you trying to get away from me? -Is it bad to stay with me? -he asked, frowning as he gently stroked her hair. No one responded. Dn stood up with a start, but moved smoothly. He called Lucas first and told him to get here immediately, whatever he was doing, before taking Vanessa to the shower. When he saw his red, swollen wound, Dns hand couldnt help but tighten and Vanessa stifled a grunt. She hastily came to her senses and loosened her grip, but continued to re angrily at Vanessa. I wanted to wake her up and question her about why she was punishing herself in such a dreadful way. But he could do nothing but get angry. After a shower, Dn took Vanessa, who had changed into her pyjamas, into the next room. Half an hourter, Lucas arrived with a first aid kit. -Where is he? -What happened? -Shes in there, said Dn. Be gentle, dont wake her up. Lucas rolled his eyes. Interrupting my good work to bring me here but not taking a good look at me. After a quick check. -You will have a fever, so you will need infusion beforehand to reduce the inmmation. Also, go and help apply the medicine to the area where he is injured. It was only a brief examination of the surface; after all, Dn couldnt let Lucas see Vanessas body, especially the most intimate parts. During the physical examination, Dn made too many demands. If it werent for the fact that they are best friends, Lucas would have left a long time ago. Looking at Vanessas vulnerable face, Lucas couldnt help but say. -Ondo, if you really have your heart set on her, be nice to her. If not, its better to let it go, youre not short of women anyway. If this continues, something will happen to Vanessa. Although Lucas had only identally glimpsed her corbone, it was enough for him to guess how riddled her body was under her pyjamas. I didnt think my good brother would have that preference. Lucas obviously misunderstood Dn, but what he said was correct. -Leave her alone? No way. So what if Im not short of women? Whatever happens, I wont let Vanessa leave me. -I heard Mateo say that Brisa ising. So your house is being renovated? Chapter 231: Why Vanessa is not curious -Brisa graduated already. That girl, I cant believe she didnt even tell me. If not because she was going back, I wouldnt know now. At the mention of Brisa, Dns lips couldnt help but quirk into a smile and the cier in his eyes positioned themselves to melt. He was unconsciously affectionate, and anyone who saw him would have thought their rtionship was extraordinary. Lucas raised an eyebrow, thinking that Dn would finish sooner orter. -I cant believe Brisa has grown up and you still spoil her so much. In anticipation of Brisas arrival, he even tried to decorate the bedroom to the girls taste. He knew without looking that the bedroom furniture would have to be exactly the same as in Brisas own house. Its that kind of pampering. -Of course. Dn didnt feel bad about his answer, and Lucas raised an eyebrow without continuing the conversation. -Well, Im off, and remember to give Vanessa her medication every four hours. Also, preferably, no more sex for half a month. Dn frowned and quickly rxed. -I wont fire you. -I wouldnt give you a chance to fire me if you wanted to. Lucas came striding down the stairs, carrying his own box of medicines. -Goodbye. Without looking back, Lucas raised his hand and waved it, called Gordi to open the door and went out. A few hourster, Vanessa was woken up by the noise. When he opened his eyes, his consciousness was still a little fuzzy. Even more so because of the fever, her reactions were a little slow. It took Vanessa a while toe to her senses, everything that had happened yesterday came rushing back to her, and she gave a soft cry as her head ached. Heh. Im still too vulnerable to have a fever like that. The sounds from outside continued. Vanessa leaned on the bed and stood up, although the movements were miniscule, the pain continued unabated. It took her a while to get used to it before she continued walking. After washing up, Vanessa put on her clothes and went out. He thought it was Dn who was doing something. -Miss Vanessa. Vanessa looked up and it was Mateo. -Matthew. It was then that Vanessa noticed that the floor of the hallway was cluttered with piles of decorations. Not far away, at the entrance to the hall, workers were pacing back and forth and could be heard exchanging ideas. -Is it being renewed? -Yes. Vanessa just asked a casual question, not taking it seriously or making a big deal out of it. -Iming back, please tell Dn. -Mr Dn has asked you to wait here, he will be back this afternoon after taking care ofpany business. Vanessa frowned: -I have things to do, I have to get back to the office. -Im sorry Miss Vanessa, I couldnt disobey Mr. Dns orders. Mateo looked at Vanessa and thought: -Does she know of Miss Brisas existence? And does she know that Miss Brisa ising? Seeing Mr. Dns house renovating but not feeling any curiosity? Perhaps their rtionship was not as good as they thought. In other words, Miss Vanessa must not have much affection for Mr. Dn, right? If that was the case, then it should not matter whether Miss Brisa returned or not, and there was no need for him to talk too much. Mateo was only Dns assistant and Vanessa didnt want to make things difficult for him and didnt leave after all. He went to the kitchen to get something to eat and after eating he went back to the bedroom once more. Always calm, as if it didnt exist. Someone came to cook at lunchtime. It was around 5 p. m. when Dn finally returned. The workers had left and Mateo had been ordered to wait downstairs. -Where is Vanessa? The first thing Dn did when he walked through the door was to look for Vanessa.N?velDrama.Org content rights. -Miss Vanessa ate and went to her bedroom to rest and did note out all afternoon. -Its been hard work, sal. Dn finished and strided up the stairs. -Vanessa. He knocked on the door and Vanessa was sitting quietly on the bed reading a book. The book was taken from Dns study, of course, and was about business administration. It had a lot of Dns notes in it, which was very helpful to Vanessa. -How are you feeling today, are you still in pain? -Dn asked as he took Vanessa in his arms. -Im fine. Vanessa put the book down and looked at Dn with a calm face: -Can I go now? -Cant you wait to leave? Dns eyes shed with anger, but he quickly restrained himself. He smiled and moved in to kiss her intimately on the lips. -Stay, eh? -Im going back home. Vanessas tone was calm, but her manner was strong. The smile in Dns eyes narrowed, he didnt like being provoked again and again by his own kitten servant. -Stay until I ask you toe back, or stay only by my side for the rest of your life. Choose one, what do you think? -Is there a difference between the two? -said Vanessa mockingly. -Of course there is a difference. You pick number one and maybe I might let you go tomorrow or the next day. But you choose number two, then you will never leave again in your life. Dn responded matter-of-factly. Vanessa lowered her eyes and said nothing. -Good girl. It was clear that he had made his choice and Dn was happy with his choice. -Im going to shower and change, and well have dinner together. Cooking together would foster the rtionship. Dn walked over and kissed Vanessas face, standing up and walking towards the bathroom. Soon there came the sound of running water from the bathroom and Vanessa listened silently with her eyes closed, her mind irritated beyond words. Whether its Ondo or Dn, theyre both getting out of control. Theres no telling where this three-man drama will end. When will it end! Dn soon emerged from the bathroom with a bath towel tied around his waist. His short hair was still dripping and he picked up arge towel, but instead of wiping it, he walked over to the bed. Sitting up, he handed the towel to Vanessa. -Honey, dry my hair. Vanessa wanted to say why dont you, but she couldnt ignore Dns childishly insistent gaze. Because she was sure that once she refused, this man had countless ways of making herpromise. And since it was ultimately apromise, why didnt she just ept it outright? Vanessa was silent as she took the towel and wiped Dns hair. -Thats it. -So fast? She hadnt enjoyed it enough. Vanessas fingers were soft against her hair and particrlyfortable. But it doesnt matter, theres another chance next time. -Come on, lets make dinner. Honey, what do you want to eat? -Whatever. She did not have much of an appetite. Dn didnt mind her coldness, and was still excited to take her by the hand and go downstairs so she could choose the ingredients with him and then go cook. Of course, Dn wouldnt let Vanessa cook, saying he would cook with her but just let her sit and watch. Chapter 232: When are you going to let me go? -Sir, Miss Vanessa was taken to her vi by Dn after that and has not left until today. After hearing Juans report, Ondo mmed the phone against the opposite wall. Damn it! Two days and two nights have passed and Vanessa is still in Dns vi. A man and a woman for so long, theres no telling what could have happened to them. Touching the bruise at the corner of his lip, Ondos face grew increasingly grim. You think you can just walk out like that? Vanessa, Ill make youe back to me. I swear. Ondo elerated the pace of the looting n. He vowed to bring Dns SJ Group under his own DS Group. To achieve his goal, he would have to start on Gerardos side and get the Moya Group for himself as soon as possible. -Sir, bad news. Someone is buying our shares in bad faith. -Did you find out who it was? -There are still no leads. Juan frowned and spoke in a serious tone. ondo grimaced, a cold light filled his eyes. -Find out who did it as fast as you can and Ill make the other party pay. -Yes, Ill do what I can. The DS Group was on a rolltely and no one was going to go against it without a fight. The only ones left to discard were Gerardo and Dn. Who could it be? Will Dn go against myself for Vanessa? Ondo narrowed his eyes and thought silently. He thought it would be easy to find out who had done it. What he didnt expect was that in the end Juan still had no clue. And the DS Groups shares vanished due to a hostile takeover by the other party. Ondo was so angry that he trashed the whole office. -Still cant figure it out? -The other side is too stealthy, we cant do anything about it. Even on Grupo Moyas side, Gerardos side couldnt find the slightest clue. -So, Dn did all this. Ondo narrowed his eyes and thought hard that it really seemed like he was the only one who could do it. Could it be him? Ondo made a face of disgust, anger leaping in his chest instantly at the thought of Dn strutting in front of him. -Dn! Bang! He kicked the desk in front of him. Juan stood still, silenced. -Theres a case going on in SJ thatsing to a head recently, isnt there? -Ondo pursed his lips in a grimace, Find a way to make something go wrong there, by any means necessary. Remember, use the power of Bureau X. Marrying a disfigured madwoman, its only fair that I get a small benefit. Juan turned around knowingly. In the SJ Group. -Sir, the government sent an inspection and said that we had falsified the data and that it had to be verified. Until then, the project cannot start. Mateo frowns, a little anxiously. As this discontinuous project was linked to the new energy strand, once it stopped, it would cause a chain reaction. -Misrepresentation of facts? -Dn raised an eyebrow and flipped nonchntly through the papers Matthew brought with him, a twinkle in his eye. It looks like someone doesnt want me to live in peace. Dn has already guessed. -Has anything happened to the DS Group recently? -Someone maliciously bought DS shares a few days ago and made a mess of the Moya family there. So, Ondo thinks I did it, so hesing to get back at me? Thats stupid.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Without knowing exactly the strength of the person they are up against, they dare to do this. Heh, these kind of people, when the timees, dont even know how they are going to die. Dn curved his lips mockingly and tapped his fingers on the table. -We are not scapegoats. It is better that whoever has to pay the price should bear it himself. Whats more, the good show is still on, so how can we go wrong here. -Sir, what you mean is: -Throw in the clues and its up to Ondo to bite. -Yes. Mateo turned to leave and the office fell silent again. Grinning from ear to ear, Dn sat for a while longer before getting up and walking to the adjacent lounge. A door away, Vanessa was sitting inside. -Did you sleep well? Dn was suddenly excited when he arrived at the office in the morning and took Vanessa to the SJ Group. Vanessa continued to rest in the living room adjoining the presidents office, citing fatigue as the reason. Knowing that she did not want to confront him, Dn did not force the issue. Only every now and then would he go to harass her. As now. Dn walked over and wrapped Vanessa in the sheets and sat her on hisp, wrapping his arms around her waist affectionately. Vanessa frowned: -Sir, its your office hours. -I know. Dns mouth dropped open, but he was indifferent. He rubbed Vanessas nose affectionately and kissed her from time to time. -When are you going to let me go? Vanessa stepped back a little, looked at Dn and asked in a cold voice. -Do you just want to leave? -Yes. What would be the point of keeping me? Sooner orter well get tired of each other, wont we? Exhaustion made Vanessa stingy with any expression. Her whole body was full of resistance, resistance to Dn. -Dont make me angry all the time. Dnughed softly, his voice was warm, but his eyes were cold. Hes angry. -Am I to be disgusted by you, Dn, and what purpose will you serve in keeping me with you? Im very tired and I dont want to go on like this, will you leave me alone? -Leave you alone? and who leaves me alone? Dn said coldly that he too wanted Vanessa to leave and that he didnt want to upset himself. But it could not be done. He was agitated, depressed and could only calm down if he had Vanessa with him. Their resistance infuriated him. Dn didnt know what to say to make her stay and had to fuck her until she was too exhausted to offer to leave again. Gagging her so she couldnt say anything to leave. So he lowered his head and kissed Vanessa with irresistible strength and ferocity. He grabbed her chin, not letting her resist. Dns hands dug into her dress, brushing her skin, feeling the delicacy beneath his palms. -Dont even think of leaving, you can only stay by my side. Dns mouth was pressed against Vanessas ear, his voice hoarse and low, with a grimmand. He stripped her naked, leaving an imprint on her body with reckless abandon. Smothering her waist, he used her body to relieve himself if he could not prate her. -Honey, I dont want you to hurt yourself, so be good. Chapter 233: You constantly tempt me and seduce me She stopped saying things that irritated and annoyed him. Vanessa stared at the wall in front of her with empty eyes. Dns low, raspy voice reached her ears, but she couldnt hear a word he was saying. The man behind her prated between her legs, each stroke with a force that seemed to want to push her out. It was as if her soul had left her body and she was floating in the air, staring coldly at Dns possessive arm around her waist, his ruthless movements. Then, when it was all over, his soul returned to its ce. Her confused consciousness finally cleared and she heard the person holding her tightly from behind say: -Behave yourself from now on. What is the standard of good behaviour, like a doll that doesnt resist, say no, or resist? Unfortunately, she is human and has her own emotions. -Good girl, get some more rest. Dn said softly as he reached up to kiss her earlobe, Vanessa didnt respond and he didnt care, he was still happy. The door to the room closed again, blocking out the sounds from outside. In the afternoon, Dns work was finished and he left again with Vanessa. On the way back, he suddenly mentioned that the DS Group had gone against SJ. -Its your business, theres no need to tell me. -Of course its necessary, were in the same boat, arent we? And isnt it stupid for Ondo to think he can rest easy with the help of Bureau X? Hell never know what kind of power his grandfather has behind him, so hes doomed to be controlled.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Who is such a man topete with me? Vanessa turned her head to look out the car window as if she hadnt heard Dns words. Her resistance made him unhappy. Dn walked up to her and grabbed her chin, turning her towards him. -Baby, I dont like looking at the back of your head. Vanessa scoffed to herself and looked at Dn with an expressionless face. Not wanting to see the back of his head, he just stared at the expressionless face. If Dn could look away, she would have to admit it. If he couldnt take her action, all the better, shed be relieved. But it was clear that Dn would not let Vanessa get away with it. -Is it because you dont want to smile because you resent me for not satisfying you today? Darling, Im doing it for your own good. Lucas said you cant have sex with me for thest half of the month, too bad, Dn said with a straight face, not the least bit embarrassed. Vanessa tried hard to keep her face calm, but her hands involuntarily clutched the seat beneath her. She could never be as calm as this man. -But we can do something more fun like what we did in the living room. Dn smiled softly as he moved closer, ever closer, and then gently stroked Vanessas chin. His fingers pressed ambiguously against her lips, rubbing them gently. -Here, its soft and sweet. Like a ripe peach that keeps tempting me. Baby, youre really so sweet I cant let you go. It makes me want to hold you every moment, to possess you, to make me the only one in your eyes and in your heart. Dn moved closer as he spoke, with a slight movement of his lips to kiss Vanessas. -You are so tempting, constantly tempting and seducing me. How do you think I should punish you for being so bad? Vanessas eyshes fluttered inexorably and her face turned ghastly white at his words. Are you humiliating me? Those erotic words,ing out of the mans mouth, were so elegant. Is this man always so calm and unhurried in everything he does? What was a little toy like her to him? Vanessa gripped the seat tightly, her heart felt like it was drenched in poison, constantly being devoured. It really hurt a lot. -You dont say anything because you want me to kiss you? Look, your eyshes are fluttering a lot. Are you nervous? Baby, dont be nervous, Im always nice to you. Dnughed softly as he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips like he was eating a piece of candy. Mateo is still there and still driving! Vanessas body trembled with rage and shame. What am I to Dn C a toy to be disyed at will? The immense humiliation was almost too much for Vanessa to bear. -Darling, do you want me to go on? I can do it if you want to go on, Dn deliberately pressed his voice against her ear, slow and low. You look so pathetic youre about to burst into tears. You want to, dont you? Vanessas fingers kept squeezing and squeezing again. -Poor thing, I cant bear to see you sad and upset either. So, are you going to behave yourself? Laugh wildly and be energetic with me as you were at the beginning of our rtionship. Forget everything you mustnt remember and lets remain happy lovers, OK? Dn whispered against Vanessas ear. Like the most intimate words of love between lovers, but they send shivers through the whole body. Vanessas eyshes fluttered even more. I cant get out of it any more. Desperate at the thought, Vanessas body stiffened for a long moment before finally rxing slowly. She leaned back in Dns arms in frustration, it was apromising gesture. This man can never know what it is to love someone in this life. He was so cruel and ruthless, so deceitful and cunning. He was at once cold-blooded and gentle, as if he were the most terrible poison in the world. However, Vanessa did not expect to be hit by reality so quickly. Then she realised that it wasnt that Dn didnt love someone, but that he could be so cruel and ruthless because he never loved her. In the end, it was because she was nothing to him. In the evening they cooked together as usual, like any normal couple. However, Vanessa knew it was only because Dn suddenly had a whimsical desire to experience what it was like to be a worldly partner. The fact that he was doing it on a whim meant nothing. Silence, synonymous with the atmosphere between them. On the third day that Vanessa was trapped with Dn, the conflict between the DS Group and the Moya Group red up again. Following a lead provided by Dn, Ondo finally discovered who had done it to him. -It is unbelievable that Gerard concealed his strength. For the first time, Ondo knew that there was something stronger in the Moya family than the explicit Moya Group. I cant believe I didnt even know! What was even more annoying was that Gerardo was using these things to put a big dent in the DS Group, causing it to miss out on several important opportunities. Even the Bureau X part of the business had run into problems as a result. -News sh. The director of Bureau X has been removed by disciplinary authorities at 5 p. m. today for allegedly epting bribes to cover up illegal offences. Chapter 234: I Will Outlive You Damn it! The recently renovated Ondo office was once again left in tatters. In the Moya family. Gerard was in the middle of making tea when he saw the news. He was clearly in a good mood, as he yed with the valuable baster vessel in his hands. Jaime, tell Pr to bring my great-grandson. In a better mood, Gerardo intended to y with his great-grandson. He didnt turn around, so he didnt see for a moment the embarrassed expression on Jaimes face. There waspassion in his eyes. Gerardos great-grandson was almost eight months old and even Gerardo, who had never cared for a baby before, should be able to tell by his reaction. This little baby situation is going to be too hard to hide. -Yes, sir, Ill be right there. Jaimemented but dared not linger. He turned around and was about to go upstairs to look for Pr when suddenly he heard a loud knock on the living room door. -Get out of my way, dont stop me! It was Ondos voice. Jaime stopped immediately, looked at Gerardo, who was still preparing the tea without responding, and turned to Ondo. -Sir. Ondo ignored Jaime and approached Gerardo with long strides. -Did you do this? Gerard prepared his tea slowly and deliberately, as if he had not heard her interrogation. He poured himself a cup, lifted it, sniffed it gently and squinted his eyes in pleasure with a rxed expression, as if nothing had happened. It was clear that he was deliberately ignoring Ondo. The naked humiliation increased Ondos anger, who did not expect one of his supporters, Bureau X, to be taken down so quickly by Gerardo. The powers behind it are really well hidden. Look, this is the grandfather you once respected. In his eyes, you were nothing more than a pawn, not even qualified to know the background of your own family. Thats why youre in a mess, thats why youve fallen t on your face. Without Bureau X, its DS Group wasrgely paralysed. Although he had previously eaten some of the Moya Groups association cases, he was indigested. How could Ondo not be outraged when this was a joke to him, a naked disregard for his former self-esteem? So he went back to the Moya family and confronted Gerardo. -Heh, you never really trusted me fully. Even when I am your only grandson and the future heir of the Moya family, you never wanted to tell me all the secrets of the Moya family. Well, thats good. I finally understand that in your heart, from beginning to end, there was only your own power. -Youre wrong, the only thing I have in my heart is the Moya family. -So there was a time when you were useful to the Moya family, thats why I indulged you, thats why I let you enjoy everything. But when you gave up everything for yourself, when you didnt want these things for yourself, of course I spared no effort to get them back. -Im not going to feed a tiger and have it be a threat to me. -A tiger? Heh, you never wanted to raise me as a tiger, did you? Ondoughed angrily and looked mockingly at Gerardo. What nice words, he just wants to have total control over me. -Now, I was turning against you, I was setting up the DS Group, trying to put the Moya Group down, trying to take back everything that was mine, trying to get rid of your control. And everything I did was a joke, a joke that could be secretly made fun of! Ondo was furious. His chest rose and fell as he gasped violently. Gerard smiled coldly, with sharp, contemptuous eyes. -So what? You came to me to make a fuss, to make me feel sorry for you? -I dont need it. Ondos eyes were red and he stared at Gerardo. -Do you think Illmit myself? Never. Now I know all your power and I know the support behind the Moya family. So there is nothing to fear. The reason I am here today is to tell you, Grandfather, that you are old. Even if you are backed by power, you will not be able to sustain yourself for a few years. But I am still young and I will live much longer than you. So in the end, the only person who can win is me. Ondo scoffed, his eyes full of indifference. Gerard clinked his ss involuntarily and took a moment to suppress his anger. He scoffed, unconcerned.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -Dont forget that I still have your son. Even if I dont have years to live, even if I have to risk my old life, I will raise him to be the most qualified heir of the Moya family. Ondos body stiffened, apparently he had forgotten about Melinas son. He had lowered the gauntlet in front of Gerard and made his attitude clear, only to suddenly realise that there was another fatal stumbling block. Huh, thats funny. However, when it came down to it, what had been said had already been said, and it would never be taken back. -Then lets give it a try. Lets see if the great-grandson to whom you havemunicated your hopes is a good person to take the responsibility. Grandfather, we can try. Will your great-grandson win or will it be me? Ondo arrived and left in a rage. Like a gust of wind. The mask of submission was finally torn from Gerards face and he grimaced, cing the small cup in his hand firmly on the coffee table. The tea spilled and stained his hands. Taking a towel and wiping it gently, Gerard looked at Jaime. Go on, get Pr to bring my great-grandson here. Jaime had been happy, thinking that Gerardo would probably forget about seeing the little boy because of Ondos arrival. But now it seemed that Ondos arrival had irritated Gerardo even more, and if this moment he knew that something was wrong with his great-grandson, then. -What? Didnt you hear me? Gerard narrowed his eyes and looked with disgust at Jaime, who had turned away. -Yes, Ill be right there. Jaime hurried back to his senses and bowed respectfully. With that, he turned and strutted up the stairs. There was no way to hide it now. -Does he want to see this child? Pr almost fainted when she heard the news. She looked with concern and pity at the little boy lying motionless in his cot. He knew nothing of the outside world and had been so immersed in his own world that he did not react at all. -What to do, the Lord will understand everything when he sees the little one, Pr said anxiously as she walked around the room. -Is there nothing else that can be done? -What can be done? -Likest time, just say just say the little one is asleep? Jaime frowned, his eyes filled with helplessness. -This excuse doesnt work. -But but but Pr was in a hurry, but there was nothing she could do. Chapter 235: Examination results James was equally concerned, but he was only a servant and could do nothing about it. -Well, dont dawdle, the master is still waiting down there. Sooner orter, the Lord will have to know. You can hide it for a while, but you cant hide it for a lifetime. -But Pr couldnt help but feel worried and anxious at the thought of what would happen to the little boy. But there was nothing she could do, not even if she wanted to protect him. In the end, she was just a servant. -Oh, little one, how you are destined to be so miserable. He was born to a mother and father who didnt want him and to the only family he had left who wanted to raise him coldly only as an heir. Had he been a less intelligent child, he could at least have continued his life in the Moya family, but instead -Well, dont hesitate any longer. Jaime looked at Pr and frowned urgently. -Poor thing. Pr looked down at the child in her arms withpassion, murmuring pity, but could only carry him down. She couldnt stop her legs from wobbling at the thought of Gerards rage. The child in her arms is innocent and obedient, allowing Pr to hold her. He should have been a sweet child with a delicate look, but he seemed demented because of a birth defect. If he were a healthy and active child, how much more adorable he would be. -Whats going on, so slow? Gerardo, clearly disgusted, looked at Pr and Jaime, who had finallye downstairs, with a sharp look that took his breath away. Pr took the child in her arms and took a step towards Gerardo. -Sir, the little one was just sleeping, so. -All right, bring the baby here so I can see him. Gerardo interrupted Pr impatiently, frowning at the order. -I Pr looked down at the child in her arms, her face full of doubt. Her reaction made Gerardo even more upset and his face darkened. -I told you to bring the baby to me, didnt you hear me? Surprised, Pr hurried to pick up her expression and approached with the baby in her arms. Since the childs birth, Gerard had only seen him a few times in total. All he had in mind for this grandson was to nurture him as his heir, and he had no feelings. Picking up the boy, Gerard shed what he believed to be a friendly smile and held out his hand to tease him. The child in her arms did not react at all. Gerard, even if he didnt know it, sensed something was wrong and frowned. -Whats wrong with this kid? Why does he look so dumb? Hes going on eight months and he still doesnt respond at all to being teased. The more I thought about it, the more Gerardos face got grim. -Jaime, get the GP toe and have a look. -Yes, sir. Jaime left at a brisk pace and Pr hung her head, not daring to breathe. Gerard had not yet realised the seriousness of the problem, but thought that the child in his arms was not well and that was why he was not in a good mood. After a few more moments of teasing, he still did not respond and Gerard became a little impatient. Pr stood silently to one side, watching Gerardos every move in silence. Seeing her impatience, his heart stuttered. Lord doesnt like the little one at all. If he knew something was wrong with the little one, what would happen? Soon Jaime arrived with the family doctor. -Hector, check the boy and see whats wrong with him. -Yes, sir. Hector had held the boy and saw the problem immediately. His gaze was fixed, his mind was spinning and he looked at Gerardo with difficulty. -Sir, in this little boys case, youd better take him to the hospital to be checked. Im not a paediatrician and its a bit difficult to check whats wrong. Gerard frowns in disgust. -Is something wrong with the child? Sir, I suggest you take the little one to the hospital for a full check-up. This statement had confirmed that something was wrong with the child. Gerardos face was grim and terrifying as he looked at Pr and moaned. -Whats wrong? Pr, youve been in charge of the little one all this time, havent you noticed anything wrong? Prs body shuddered and her face turned pale. -Sir, I he little Prs lips stuttered, but she couldnt get aplete sentence out. Looking at her, what Gerardo couldnt understand. -How dare you hide something so big from me! Pr, have you eaten your rules in a dogs belly after working for my Moya family for so long? Jaime, liquidate her sry and let her go! -Yes, sir. In the face of Gerardos thunderous anger, Pr did not dare to say a word in his defence. Jaime quickly settled Prs sry and gave her a double. -Ive added an extra months sry to this. Youre old, so its good toe back and enjoy the happiness of your children. Itste, Ill ask the driver to take you back. -Thank you.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Pr thanked him profusely and left with her things. After saying goodbye to Pr, Jaime stayed in the courtyard for a while before returning. -Gather your things now and take him to the hospital to be checked. Gerardo couldnt wait a minute and ordered with a sour face. Jaime was silent as preparations were made and several people made their way to the hospital during the night. They went to the Moya familys own hospital. After all, the fewer people who know about the baby, the better. And Gerardo did it to keep the secret, not realising that it would save the Moya familys face. Because her great-grandchild, in whom she had ced so many hopes, turned out to be a person with cerebral palsy, and not only that, but also a person born autistic. -This cant be! A child with cerebral palsy would be humiliating enough in Gerards eyes, let alone an autistic child. This was uneptable to Gerardo. His face was sombre as he looked at the doctor examining the child. -Mr. Gerardo, the test results are absolutely certain and it is impossible for us to be wrong. The childs condition is now of the mostplicated type, but if we start scientific treatment now, it can still make some difference. -What does it mean that it can still do some good? Can this condition, can it be cured? The doctor was afraid of Gerardo, but did not dare lie to him. -Although autism can be cured, there is nothing that can be done for cerebral palsy. With systematic treatment and training, the most that can be done is to make him or her a little more flexible and intelligent than other children with the same condition. -I mean, is there no way to eradicate itpletely? -This one Yes. When the doctor finished, he couldnt help wiping a cold sweat from his forehead. There was nothing I could do about it, I was just being honest. Who knew the baby of the Moya family would have this disease. Gerard looked forlorn, as if he had aged several years in an instant. It was clearly not so long ago that she was smugly berating Ondo and mocking him. But the next moment, his great-grandson, on whom he had pinned so many hopes, had be disabled. Chapter 236: Gerardo better have a health problem Its Gods joke, Gods joke! -You say Gerardo suddenly took someone to the Moya family hospital in the middle of the night? Ondo looked up at Juan with a raised eyebrow, the affirmative answer increasing the smile in his eyes and filling them with mischief. His long fingers tapped the tabletop one by one, his heart racing with a pleasure he could not contain. -Go and find out what is going on. Even the Moya familys regr family doctor was of no help and he had to be taken to the doctor, which shows the seriousness of the situation. The only one who could take it so seriously seemed to be Gerardos body. Hed better have serious health problems. Ondo thought mischievously, now he had lost all affection and was left with nothing but paranoia and coldness. Coldness towards everyone, paranoia towards Vanessa. An hourter, Juan returned. -Sorry Sir, nothing has been discovered so far. The news ispletely blocked, our people wont be able to find out anything soon, said Juan with a guilty look on his face. -Is it true that something is wrong with Gerardos body? -Ondo muttered to himself. He could think of no more convincing exnation than that. If Gerardo had no health problems, why would he go to the trouble of keeping the news a secret. It looks like I wont have to wait long. Ondo thought smugly, his heart flowing with pleasure. -If Gerardos health is really in trouble, thats the best news for me. Juan, let me know every move Gerardo makes. -Yes. Juan left and Ondo was left alone in the office. He squinted and thought about Jaime, who had been with Gerard for years, and if it really was Gerards health that was in trouble, it was impossible for him not to know. Maybe he could get urate information from Jaime. That said, Jaime apanied him as he grew up and was unusually fond of him. Once the decision was made, Ondo immediately called Jaime. Staring at the screen of his phone, Jaime puts it in his trouser pocket without saying anything. Straightening his shirt, he knocks on the door and enters. -Sir, its time for you to take your medicine. Gerardo has a health problem, but it is minor. Some medication and a lot of rest will cure it. What irritated him the most was yesterdays news, and identally raised his blood pressure a bit. Even after a day, Gerards face remained sombre. He took the antihypertensive pills and ate them. It was then that Gerard spoke, his voice full of disgust. -Did you send him away? A sh ofpassion crossed Jaimes eyes and he replied in a respectful tone. -Sir, that child is your family anyway. Even if hes not rted to the Moya family, you cant get rid of him. -Hmph, its just a waste of time, who cares. Gerardo said it nonchntly, with a look of disgust on his face. The greater the hope, the more disastrous the disappointment. Gerard was ashamed to think that he had expected a child with cerebral palsy and autism, and was even more angry with the innocent child. Jaime didnt dare say anything else. -The secretary has just called and said that there is an important meeting at thepany that you have to chair. -Prepare the car. The whole Grupo Moya was now held together only by Gerardo, who was not well these days, so Jaime, although he was the butler, went with him to the Grupo Moya. It was only when they arrived at Grupo Moya and Gerardo took his secretary to open an ount that Jaime found the opportunity to call Ondo again. -Sir, what did you want to see me about? Ondo waved for everyone in the office waiting to report on their work to leave first. He exchanged his hand for the phone, then stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking down at the diminutive one below. -Jaime, there is something I want to ask you. I hope you will answer me truthfully. -Sir Jaimes voice came out embarrassed, but Ondo didnt care. He grimaced infort. -Of course, I dont want to put you on the spot. Heres the deal, Ill do the talking and all you have to do is answer yes or no. Jaime could onlypromise. -Sir, you ask. -Well then, the smile under Ondos eyes grew thicker with a -I heard that my grandfather went to hospital in the middle of the night with all the fuss, was he unwell somewhere? -No. Jaime hesitated for a moment before answering. Ondo frowned, seemingly unconvinced by his answer. -No? Then why is there an information ckout on the hospital side? Who could it be, if not the grandfather, who is sick? In the Moya family, who else but Gerardo upied such an important ce. Ondo thought mockingly. -Forget it, I dont want to make it difficult for you either. As Jaime did not want to talk about it, it is better to wait for the results of Juans investigation. Ondo thought about hanging up, but to his surprise Jaime brought up the son he had long forgotten and hated to the bone. -Sir, do you remember your son? Ondos gaze became abruptly sombre, full of disgust: -Jaime, what are you doing talking about this one all of a sudden? -He is your son no matter what. You -Thats enough. Ondo rudely interrupted Jaime, who wanted nothing to do with the boy. He was a child born out of a trap set by Melina, a disgrace to me. -Sir, listen to me. This child -Heh, didnt Gerardo say he was going to prepare him as a future heir? Then let Gerardo look after him, it has nothing to do with me. Ondo scoffed and simply hung up the phone. His face was grim, obviously thinking of Melina, and even though Melina was now insane and locked up in a sanatorium, it was difficult to stifle the anger in his heart. The bitch! Ondos lips curved into a grim smile and he suddenly felt he had to find time to go and see Melina. Lets see how he does in the sanatorium. Malice spread under his eyes, horrible and terrifying. Putting the phone away, the expression of pity on Jaimes face disappeared without a trace. He turned with difficulty, washed his hands and went out. Gerardo had finished the meeting and was about to send for Jaime when he returned.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. -Where did you go? Gerard frowned in disgust and asked. -A trip to the bathroom, sir, what can I do for you? In the sanatorium. Ondo checked in at the door and was led by staff to the room where Melina was being held. Due to her severe violent and self-abusive tendencies, she was tied to the bed most of the day. She had lost so much weight that she waspletely unrecognisable from her previous appearance. Looking at Melina, lying lifeless on the bed, Ondo felt pain. He deserved it! Ondo allowed the staff to open the door for him and entered with grace and ease. Chapter 237: How can my child be disabled like that? Melinas eyes widened at the sound of the voice and her vision filled with nerves. Calmed for a moment, her emotions suddenly spiked after getting a good look at Ondos face. Melina struggled frantically, screaming and ring at Ondo with resentful eyes. -So youre faking it? Ondo snorted coldly and stepped closer, ring at Melina hysterically. The resentment that had filled Melinas face after he said something like that suddenly turned to fear. -Ah! He was like a baby who could not speak, and his voice was hoarse and terrible. -What, you want to keep pretending again? At his words, Melina did not react any further, and continued to look as frightened and terrified as ever. She struggled desperately and, despite the softness of the bandages that bound her hands and feet, they stretched as far as they would go, leaving red marks on her wrists and ankles. Melinas face no longer needs to be wrapped in gauze, revealing a face riddled with criss-crossed scars. Ondo seemed particrly pleased with her. -Its not a bad ce, is it? You must really like it, dont you? Her voice was so soft that those who didnt know thought she was whispering to her lover. Melinas screams finally ceased and she cowered and curled up, desperately trying to shrink. As if he was afraid of Ondo. -Melina, this is where you will spend the rest of your life. Look, there are people waiting for you outside at all times. Here you wont have to worry about food or clothes. Isnt this the life youve always dreamed of? Ondoughed derisively, Melinas face disgusted him. -I was in a bad mood, but it hurts me to see you like this now. Oh yeah, remember that bastard you gave birth to? Heh, Gerard was really going to make an effort to raise him. Did you get your wish, happy? Ondo was in a good mood and talked a lot with Melina, and only when he had seen enough expressions of horror did he leave satisfied. -Ill see you next time. The door was closed, blocking out the sunlight from the outside. When Melina is left alone in the room, her stiff, writhing body slowly rxes. Her face was buried in her long priopic hair and tears were streaming down her face. No one knows whether Melina was really crazy or just pretending to be. In a good mood, Ondos car drove quickly. Suddenly, the fast car stops abruptly. Because of the inertia, Ondos body leans forward and the seat belt pulls him backwards. Yeah, that damn kid. Ondo suddenly thought of Jaime, who had convinced him on the phone. The midnight trip to the hospitalst night was because something had happened to the damn kid, not Gerardo? Ondos expression froze for an instant, followed by a grim, twisted smile. Heh, if something happens to one of the damn kids, all the better. Can Gerard still be so tough in front of me without his heir? The more Ondo thought about it, the more he believed it was possible that something was wrong with the boy he hated, and his smile became more pronounced. He pulled out his mobile phone and called Jaime, but there was no answer. -Who has been looking after that child? Ondo squinted and thought to himself. It soon urred to him that it was Pr. This time the call was quickly answered. After being dismissed, Pr had been left hanging on Dot. She wanted to do something about it, but even she herself was living at home with her son, and it certainly wasnt practical to raise another autistic child with cerebral palsy. So Ondos call seemed like a lifeline to Pr. The little boy is still his son, even if he is not popr, but the Moya family is not short of money, is it? At least the little boy should have a ce to live and be looked after. -Sir, you called me atst, said Pr with a delighted look on her face. Ondo raised an eyebrow and thought to himself that his suspicions were indeed correct. -Pr, youve been looking after my son, so you must know how he is. Ondos slightly concerned voice made Pr decide that she was not cruel enough to leave her son alone, and without thinking too much, she told him exactly what she knew. -Sir, even if you dont like Dot, at least hes your son. Youre doing a good deed at the time, and you dont have to look after him yourself, just get a babysitter. Ouch, that kid is really extra poor little Huh, cerebral palsy? And autistic! How can my son be disabled like that. Ondo thought with disgust that he would never admit that he was his son, let alone a dysfunctional one, even if he was bright and lively. Ondo didnt hear a word Pr said, and simply hung up. Now he felt nothing but joy.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Gerardos coveted heir is gone, and unless he wants to hand over the Moya family to Dn, the vast Moya family is now left with Ondo as the future heir. He really didnt expect God to give him something so good. Does Gerardo now have the audacity to use the other power of the Moya family to suppress the DS Group? The more Ondo thought about it, the more smug he got, and he didnt even want to hide his smugness, so he drove straight to the Moya Group. The receptionist hurried to greet Ondo, who had not been seen in a long time, and no one dared to stop him, so Ondo headed for the stairs and went straight to Gerardos office. Jaime is inside sorting things out. -Sir? What brings you here? Jaime was surprised to see Ondo. -Jaime, where is my grandfather? -In a meeting, what can I do for you? -You go first. Ondo looked at Jaime and said, with a smile on his face but with an irresistibly strong look on his face, Jaime was silent for a few seconds and finally nodded and left. -Yes. -Je. Ondo grimaced and walked straight to his desk and sat down in Gerardos ce. Even when he was in the Moya Group he had never been in this position, that of Chairman of the Board. His office was on the ground floor, with the que of the CEOs office hanging outside. Ondo couldnt help but smile with pleasure and smugness at the thought that the position would finally be his. When Gerardo left the meeting and saw Jaime standing outside his office, his brow furrowed. -Why are you here? I thought I told you to sort the information inside. Jaime looked at Gerardo with difficulty and said: -Mr. Gerardo, Ondo is here and he is in his office. -How dare that bastarde to my office! Gerardo was furious and pushed the door with a grimace. Gerardos excitement was heightened when he saw Ondo, who was sitting in his seat. He raised his hand and pointed at him, growling in anger. -You bastard! Who gave you permission to sit in my seat, get the fuck down. In contrast to Gerardos anger, Ondo did not change the curve of his lips one iota. Chapter 238: I have achieved my goal -Grandpa, youre old, its better not to get angry so easily. Ondos fingers stroked idly across the dark and dreary surface of his desk, unconcerned. -Get out of here! Sinner, the Moya family no longer has you as a person. The Moya group is owned by the Moya family and you, an outsider, have no business being here, let alone sitting in my seat! Gerards face turned white with anger and his chest rose and fell violently. Jaime saw him and rushed to help him. -Sir, you mustnt get angry, be careful with your blood pressure. Yes grandfather, you must be careful or your blood pressure will skyrocket C no joke. Gerardo was already furious and Ondo added fuel to the fire. When Gerardo was about to faint, Jaime helped him sit up and poured him a ss of water to calm him down. -Mr. Ondo, you have to stop being angry with him. Jaime looked disapprovingly at Ondo, who shrugged his shoulders and looked at Gerardo with interest, as if watching a joke. Although nothing more was said, it made Gerardo furious. When Gerardos mood had calmed, Ondo said deliberately. -Dont worry, I came to the office today on a whim. I still have the self-consciousness to know that Grupo Moya is yours to leave to your own great-grandson. So yes, I really just came to have a look around.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He did it on purpose. Knowing full well that Gerard had found out that his great-grandson, in whom he had ced so much hope, was a loser, he deliberately said so. As it was, Gerards anger, which had just subsided, rose again. Ondo stood up and looked at Gerardo with a smile on his face as he watched him die of exasperation and said. -Grandfather, Im waiting for you to raise a good heir to fight me. -You you you Gerardo shook hands with him and pointed at Ondo, but could not say anything. Ondo didnt care at all what it would do to hispany if he angered Gerardo; the domain was already in his hands anyway, so he didnt need to worry at all. -If you are not well you must rest, otherwise your body will copse before the future heir you value grows up, how unprofitable that would be. Before leaving, Ondo did not forget to irritate Gerardo. After he left, there was a banging noise in the office. -This sinner! Gerard cursed and covered his chest, clearly furious. -He did it on purpose, didnt he, Jaime, that sinner already knew that the boy was handicapped? How dare he be so arrogant in front of me. It was clear that the DS Group was going to be demoralised by him first, but he didnt expect Ondo to suddenly be arrogant in front of him. -That he shouldnt know. After all, youve blocked the hospital part, he cant find out. At Jaimes reassurance, Gerardos anger slowly subsided. -Hmph, so what if that sinner knows? Is it hard to say that without a useful pawn, I cant do anything to make him? As long as the power in his hands is still there and his roots are still there, sooner orter he will have Ondo meekly under his control one day. Jaime looked at Gerardos confident gaze and said nothing. Word soon spread in Pacifica City that the rtionship between grandfather and grandson had broken down, and Dn was, of course, the first to know. Of course, he knew that. -With no more influence in Gerardos hands, the only heir to the Moya family is now Ondo, and what good does that do you? You are surprised that you are so happy to be in a hurry when the two of them have to be united again and there will be no more divisions, let alone someone who will remain the knife in your hand. Vanessa looked at Dn with a mocking look. Shouldnt Dn be worried in this situation? -Why should I be in a hurry? -Dn raised his eyebrows, with a cold, sharp light in his deep-set eyes, The reason Gerardo and Ondo turned on each other was to keep each other in check, but the more important purpose was to discover the hidden power the old man had. I have achieved my goal, no matter if Gerardo and Ondo are still at each others throats or if they have a strong rtionship with each other. Vanessa froze, surprisingly not in the least surprised. The man has never taken a step, but nned more, has he? Theres no telling how much Gerard will regret the day his intentions are revealed. -Then congrattions. Vanessa also wanted Dns n to bepleted sooner, after all that was the key to a clean break. -To celebrate, lets have a date today. -Sorry, Im not in the mood. She had been held captive by Dn for five days and if he didnt return she feared Mercedes would simply call the police. Even the Caza Groups stuff can only be managed remotely by Enrique, via the Inte. At this stage, it is a miracle that he has managed to keep his cool. -In that case, do you still want to stay with me? Vanessa gave Dn a hard look. Do you think I cant hear the threat in your words? In the end the two had a date, a dinner, a movie and home. But this time it was back to Cazas house. -Remember to think of me. Dn spoke warmly, but Vanessa didnt even look at him, moving quickly to open the door and leave without looking back. Not only did she not stop, it was as if there was an avnche chasing her. -How unloving. Dnughed softly, his tone indulgent and affectionate. Taking a deep breath, Vanessa pushed open the door and entered. For a moment she was embarrassed to see Mercedes sitting in the living room. -Youre back. -Mum. Vanessa rushed over to Mercedes, holding her hand but not knowing what to say. She knew that even if she didnt say anything, Mercedes knew where she had been all these days. But Vanessa was relieved that Mercedes didnt ask. -Itste, you should rest early. -You too, dont get too tired. Vanessa smiled and walked up the stairs with a firm step. She didnt dare stay with Mercedes for long, she always felt guilty. Only when his figure disappeared around the corner of the staircase did Mercedes sigh. I dont know what my daughter has done wrong in herst life that she has to go through so much pain and suffering in this life. When will such a life end? After showering and lying in her own bed, Vanessa tossed and turned, unable to sleep. Dn is also from the Moya family, but whats his problem with Gerardo? Unable to think about it, Vanessa didnt want to let herself think about anything to do with Dn either. Rolling several times in bed under the covers, Vanessa forced herself to close her eyes and stop thinking about Dn. He only had to look after his own affairs and those of the Caza Group. And other things forget it, take it one step at a time. Chapter 239: She Can’t See Through Him On entering the Caza Group building, Vanessa was surprised to feel that things were different. She took a deep breath and stepped into the lift under the respectful gaze of the receptionist. High heels clicked on the floor with a metallic sound. Slender fingers pressed the button on the floor and the sound of the lifts automatic announcement reached her ears.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. -Ding, the 17th floor is here. Vanessa calmed down and waited for the lift to open. -Vanessa. -Why are you here? Vanessa looked at Ondo with a surprised face, she didnt expect him to have the courage toe here after the time that had passed since thest incident. How the receptionist works, to let the irrelevant ones on. -Mr. Ondo, do you have my permission toe here? I have the right to call the police when you appear out of nowhere like this. -I have something to tell you. Ondo ignored Vanessas rejection and disgust and looked at her with furrowed brows, tenderness and helplessness in his eyes. -We have nothing to say. Vanessa said in an icy tone, pulling out her phone and calling the receptionist ready for security toe up. -Are you so reluctant to see me? Ondo stepped forward first and gripped Vanessas wrist tightly as she held the phone, the gentleness in his face finally faked, turning grim and twisted. -Yes. Vanessa met his gaze, unperturbed. -Even if you dont want to see me, I wont go. Ondo approached and looked at Vanessa with a menacing look. -What the hell do you want? Im not done with you yet for lying to mest time, what else do you want to do? Ondo, will you leave me alone? -Never. Ondo pulled harder on Vanessas wrist. -Whats the use of repenting now? What can you get back, Ondo, its been impossible between us for a long time. You betrayed me to be with Melina and I was with Dn. We were stuck with each other, with my father in the middle! You think Im going to forget what you did and take you back? -Then youll hate me for it, Ondo stepped closer, with madness and ferocity in his eyes. In short, I wont let you go. Vanessa, soon Grupo Moya will be mine. Dont worry, my grandfather wont be able to stop me. Well be together then, and Dn will only be worthy of being trampled under my feet! Ondo is paranoid and crazy, and his burning eyes make Vanessa ufortable. -Director, are you all right? Enrique had just stepped out of the lift when he heard the argument and rushed forward, ring angrily at Ondo. -Mr. Ondo, Im going to call the police if you dont let me go. Damn it! Ive had a hard time getting in here, and Im surprised to be interrupted before Ive said what I should. Ondo turned to Enrique with an icy stare. -Youd better stay out of it. -Mr Ondo, this is the Caza Group, and if you dont leave, Im going to call security directly. How could Ondo want to be so humiliated? -Vanessa, you are mine. Ondo looked deeply at Vanessa, finished, let go of her hand and turned to walk away. -Director, are you all right? Enrique hurried to look at Vanessa with concern and asked her. -Im fine. Vanessa looked at the marks on her wrist and shook her head. -Get rid of the receptionist and make the rules clear to her when you rehire. -Yes. When Vanessa returned to the office, Enrique immediately went to inform the personnel department. Leafing through the files, Vanessa forced herself to put aside any unwanted distractions and concentrate on her work. Workingte into the night in the office. Enrique had a sick rtive who had gone home early and Vanessa was left alone in therge office building. She had a sandwich and a coffee on her desk, but she didnt even bother to eat. Eyes were glued to the data on theputer, and from time to time something had to be recorded in the hand. She was so involved in her work that she didnt even know anyone wasing. -Knock, knock. The knock on the door brought her attention back, and Vanessa realised that her shoulders and neck were hurting badly. Her brow furrowed slightly as she saw Dn, leaning against the door, smiling. -What brings you here? -Of course Ivee to see you, its only your first day of separation and youre workingte, how badly youve behaved. -Thepany has umted a lot of work to deal with. You are not the main culprit for working overtime. As if picking up on Vanessas subtext, Dns smile widens. He strides over, sees the sandwich already cold and grabs Vanessas chin in disgust. -You didnt eat anything? He doesnt really seem to be eating. -I forgot. Vanessa said coolly as Dn leaned against his desk and simply pulled out his phone to order takeout from some three-star Michelin restaurant. -Are there many more? -Youll sort it out quicker if you dont bother me. -I think it will go faster with my help. There was a chuckle in Dns voice, his gaze instantly turning cold as he touched the bruise on Vanessas wrist. He grimaced and grabbed her wrist, staring at her with a deadly stare. -Whats going on? Oops, I forgot to cover up a bit. Vanessa frowned: -Nothing. With that, she pulled her wrist back, but Dn snapped it shut and didnt let her get away with it. -Tell me how the hell this works. -Ondo came today. Thats him! The hostility under Dns eyes intensified. -The receptionist who put you here has been fired by me and cannot reappear in the future. -That is what wille up again. Dns voice was cold and sombre. -So what? What do you want to do? -Vanessa looked up, mocking Dn, Its inevitable, isnt it? The entanglement started a long time ago and no one can escape. The Vanessa in front of her is like a hedgehog with spikes erected all over her body, making it impossible to reach her. Dn sighed helplessly and frowned as he gently rubbed his wrist. -Is there any medicine here? -No. -Ill take care of it. Dn did not hesitate to say so. Vanessa had gone downstairs before I could stop him, and after about half an hour Dn returned with a bag from the pharmacy. -Reach out your hand. Unable to resist, Vanessa had to be obedient. Dn leaned on his desk, head down, carefully and thoughtfully removing the ointment from the bag. The ointment was smeared on the wrist and was fresh. Dn rubbed the ointment into his fingers. -It hurts a bit, be patient. Vanessa didnt say a word, her face expressionless. dn frowned and the strength in his hands increased. In the light, his eyshes seemed especially long. Its just a medication, but it seems concentrated as if hes talking about a multi-million dor case. Vanessa discovered that she could not read this man at all. He is distant, exclusive and doesnt know what love is, but sometimes he is so gentle and considerate that he gives the illusion that the world loves you alone. Chapter 240: Maybe We Can Work Together -What, staring dumbfounded? Dns teasing brought Vanessa back to reality, and it was a shame shed been caught eavesdropping. She looked away, but the tips of her reddened ears gave it all away. Dn was satisfied with this. Being able to make Vanessa look silly shows that you have charisma. -It is not toote to take a break and eat before getting busy. As if in response to Dns words, the takeaway from the hotel arrived just in time. As the security guard downstairs was doing his job, Dn made the trip himself and took it upstairs. -Eat it while its hot, you cant go hungry. Dn smiled as he opened the takeaways one by one and ced them on a side table. Vanessa went into the living room to wash her hands and came out to sit across from Dn. The food at the three-star restaurant was very good and everything was particrly appetizing, and Vanessa was very hungry, so she picked up her chopsticks and ate without pretending. Despite Dns particrly intense stare, Vanessa did her best to ignore it. -Is it good? -Its pretty good. -Then eat more. Dn, who does not eat on his own, exclusively serves Vanessas food, taking care of her as if he did not do it for himself. Vanessa was soon full and only after Dn confirmed that she had eaten the rest of the food, she picked up her chopsticks and ate it all. -Youre not really reluctant to eat leftovers? -Of course, thats because its whats left of you. Caught by the seduction of the words of love. -I have work to do and it may take a long time, so youd better get back early. -Then all the more reason for me to stay with you. Dn still didnt care about Vanessas eviction, his deep eyes fixed firmly on her, Vanessa couldnt talk about it and simply ignored him, leaving the man in the corner of her mind and concentrating on her work. Working into the wee hours of the morning, the job was almost finished. In reality, Dn left without asking her to follow him, left Vanessa at the door of Cazas house, saw her enter and left. What do you want to do again? Vanessa frowned at the thought. I didnt know what happened again between the Moya Group and the DS Group, but in any case, it seemed that both parties had given in by the time Vanessa regained attention. Later, Dn told him that it was Ondo who returned the Moya family fairly. At this moment, La casa de Moya.N?velDrama.Org content rights. -How dare youe back here? Gerardo looked at Ondo with a grimace, almost breaking the teapot in his hand in his excitement. The sight of his smug face made Gerardo think of the boy who had been disabled. If Ondo had no problems with Melina, how could something like this be born. When Ondo finds out the truth, he will make fun of me. -Oh, I suddenly remembered that I have a son here, so I came to check. Howe I dont see Pr? Ondo said it on purpose. For the second time, Gerardos eyes changed and he stared at Ondo with a grim look. -You know that. -Knowing what? Ondo deliberately pretended not to understand, leaning back on the sofa, nonchntly stretching out his arms and looking at Gerardo with a wry smile. He must have known. Gerards face paled with anger. -You knew it and you came here on purpose to piss me off! Do you have to piss me off, sinner? -How so? -Ondo denied with a smile, but his eyes were full of mockery, You are my grandfather, it was hard enough to raise me. Although in your mind I was just a pawn, but unfortunately, now that pawn has a mind of its own. -Get out of here, get out of here! -If I go, who will be your heir. Grandfather, you dont want to have one of your own, do you? I have no problem with that, but youre an old man, are you sure youre still capable? Gerardo was shaking with rage. -You youre really going to piss me off. Ondo shrugs indifferently. -Im just being honest. Heughs derisively. -Grandfather, the only person you can count on now is me, the future heir of Grupo Moya, just me, Ondo, and it is a pity that although I wanted topete with the best heir you have produced, God did not give me that opportunity. Gerardo was so angry that he couldnt even speak, he covered his chest and looked angrily at Ondo. -Grandfather, you mustnt get excited, take care of your health. Well, Ivee back today just to see you make a fool of yourself. Now that Ive finished looking, Ill go first. Ondo said, surprisingly, and got up to leave. -Stop right there! Gerardo wanted to strangle Ondo, but he is the only one he can count on. The Moya family must not fall into Dns hands. -Grandfather, do you have any more orders? Ondos hands were in his trouser pockets as he stood still and looked at Gerardo. -Do you really think the Moya family can only be handed over to you to inherit? Dont forget, theres Dn! If you cant control the Moya family, then dont me the Moya family for bing Dn. -Oh, yeah? Ondo did not take Gerardos threats seriously at all, he even found themughable. -Do you believe what you tell yourself? If you were really willing to give the Moya family to Dn, you would have given it to him long before he reached adulthood. Arent you afraid that the Moya family will fall into his hands, so you try to manipte me in every possible way? Hes not stupid, so how can he not see this. Gerardo suppressed his anger and looked at Ondo. -Still, do you think I would give the entire Moya family to a disobedient sinner? As you can see, I have more than the Moya Group on my hands. Ondo turned around and found himself face to face with Gerardo. He slowly curved his lips into a sharp, ambitious smile. -Grandfather, I think we can work together. Gerardo narrowed his eyes and looked at Ondo suspiciously. What if its a trap when you suddenly say you want to cooperate? -You dont want the Moya family to fall into Dns hands and you want to secure your rights. I, on the other hand, want to use all the power of the Moya family to bring Dn under my feet. In a sense, we have the same purpose, dont we? -Are you still in love with Vanessa today? Gerardo realised Ondos purpose and questioned. At the mention of Vanessa, his tone was one of disgust. I cant believe that a woman who seems to be so well behaved would get involved with Dn within marriage. What a disgrace for the Moya family. -This is my business, grandfather, and if you want to achieve your own ends, youd better stay out of my business! Chapter 241: Vanessa, Can’t Stay -Whats so special about a woman who has had a rtionship with Dn? Shes already dirty, and youre still thinking about it! Gerardo said with disgust that his dislike for Vanessa came to a head when he found out she was involved with Dn. Gerard simply would not allow Ondo to remain obsessed with a woman he detested, even if she was now much less of a threat to Ondo. -You dont seem to want to work with me here, grandfather. Ondo raised an eyebrow with a look of regret. The conversation was not going well and it made no sense for him to stay. -Grandfather, Ill give you time to think about it. Ondo turned and walked away; Gerard looked at his back in annoyance, but could say nothing. After biting his tongue for a while, he himself became ufortable and sat muddy on the sofa. -My Lord, are you all right? Jaime was quick to ask with concern as he smoothed Gerardos breathing. -Im fine. Gerard waved his hand, a cold, taciturn light in his eyes. She was trying to get Ondo, her grandson, back, but she didnt want topromise. Whatever happened, she would not allow Ondo to get involved with Vanessa again. If he persisted, she would use extreme measures. Vanessa, cant stay. At least not to stay in Peaceful City. Gerard narrowed his eyes and began to mentally scheme what to do. -Jaime, get someone to keep an eye on Vanessa. -Sir, you Jaime looked at Gerardo with a surprised face, and seeing the cold glint under his eyes, he instantly understood what was going on. It was clearly a Moya family affair, and yet they had to involve innocent people. And from the looks of Gerardo, he didnt seem to have any good ideas. -Hmph, its just a woman. One by one, they are all charmed and turned around. With power, what kind of women are not avable? Why should he be so obsessed? Since you cant think clearly, Ill help you think clearly. -But, Miss Vanessa is after all. -What, you think Im being mean by doing this? Gerard narrowed his eyes at Jaime, his sharp gaze seeming to see right through him. Jaime was too busy lowering his head to say more. -Ill have 13 take care of it. Only when he received a satisfactory answer, Gerard withdrew the sharpness of his eyes and sighed, saying mercilessly: -I wouldnt want to do this if I could. Vanessa is innocent, after all, but who let Ondo love her like a madman. So he was forced to act. Look, he is clearly cold-blooded and heartless himself, but in short he has be a helpless grandfather who worries about his grandson. Jaime lowered his head and said nothing. After getting 13 to exin Gerardos orders, he took out his phone where no one was looking and sent a text. After it showed that it had been sent sessfully, he deleted it from his phone immediately and returned as if nothing had happened. -Its time to get off work, isnt it? Vanessa looked up and frowned when she saw Dn, leaning against the office door. -I have work to do, Im workingte tonight. So youd better go back and leave me alone here. Although Vanessa didnt say it, the meaning was clear, and Dn walked in as if he hadnt seen it, leaning in behind Vanessa and approaching. Lips pressed against his earlobe and nibbled gently. -All right, Ill stay with you. Shame on you! Vanessa told herself to calm down and not to bother with such shameless people. -But before I do that, I have to ept payment. -I didnt agree with you Good! Vanessas retort was blocked as his tongue darted across her mouth. During the kiss, Dn lifted Vanessa and they switched ces. He sat down in the office chair and made Vanessa sit on hisp. Wrapping his arms around her, he kissed her deeply. If Enrique wasnt still around, Dn would love to make a y in the office with Vanessa. -Enough Thats enough. Vanessa desperately pushed Dn. This was her office and Enrique was still working and would probablye in. It would be too humiliating for him to see Dn then. -Very good. Dns tone was full of regret, and when he finished, he reluctantly bit Vanessas lips again before releasing her. Finally he sat obediently beside her and Vanessa forced herself to calm down and start concentrating on her work. Only work could chase away the thoughts in her head that shouldnt be there and calm her mind. While Vanessa was quickly engrossed in her work, Dny on the sofa doing nothing, lookingzy and unconcerned. He hung his head slightly, his thick eyshes shading his eyes, and no one could see what he was thinking at the time. At first, Vanessa had only given him an involuntary nce, but when she saw his jealously long eyshes, she couldnt help thinking: would it tickle him more if he ran his palms over them? The thought was dispelled by herself as soon as it appeared. Stop being attracted to this sexy man. Vanessa forced herself to concentrate and stop looking at Dn. Heh. Dnughed heartily. He knew from which angle she would be most attracted, so he had deliberately posed like this to tease her, and to his surprise, she was actually teased.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. There is no denying that Dn was particrly happy at the time. Even if Vanessa resisted, she would eventually be attracted to him. A cold light shone under Dns eyes as he thought about the text message he had received not long ago. -Do you want to get something to eat before going back to work? Dns voice was deliberately low, sounding husky and sultry, and Vanessa startled, the pen in her hand making a long scratch on the paper. -People are scared to death. Vanessa looked up and red at Dn. -Well, I apologise. With that, Dn moved in and nted a quick kiss on her lips. Thats not an apology, thats taking advantage! -Eat something or your stomach wont be able to take it. Vanessa had no choice but to put down her pen, wash her hands and go out to dinner. It was good that the paperwork was basically done and she didnt need to be busy any more. After dinner, she put all the papers in order so that she could go home. -Ill take you. -No, Ill drive myself. He wouldnt dare ask Dn to take him, or it could be to his vige instead of Caza. -Honey, youre so cruel, arent you? I workte with you and you wont even let me take you home? Vanessa rolled her eyes and looked at Dn, wanting to say, You chose to workte with me and I didnt force you to. Chapter 242: Dylan is wounded -All right, then you can take me back. Dn said it with an open face, without any shame, and Vanessa had no choice but to say yes. She was sure that if she didnt say yes, the man would keep bothering her. -Lets go. -Lets go. Vanessas heart skipped a beat as she looked away and pretended to gather her things. Vanessas car was parked in the negative level car park of the Caza Group, which was dimly lit now that many cars had left. The two walked together, not far from Vanessas car. Just as the two made their way to the car, several men suddenly emerged from a shadowy corner. Moving quickly, they surrounded Vanessa and Dn. Dn stepped forward, discreetly shielding Vanessa behind him. The person on the other side seemed not to expect two people and froze for a moment when he saw Dn. Seeing that he was dressed slimly, he thought nothing of it. The first was that there were more of them, and the second was that they were both armed. A direct confrontation with them would undoubtedly be a failure. -Who are you? -Cut the crap, we just want the woman behind you! Step aside if you have the sense to do so, or dont me us for being rude. The other side had the air of hooligans and spoke fluently. However, through the eyes of these people, one could see that they were not ordinary. The hooligans were just their identities in disguise, and I feared that their real identities were not so simple. Dn watched discreetly, judging whether the situation favoured him. It is surprising that they came on their own. Why? Vanessa frowned and looked coldly at a few people full of malice. -Who told you toe to me? Melina was the only one who seemed to hate her so much, but Melina was still in a sanatorium, so there was no way she could have got these people. If not her, then who? Could it be Ondo? It wasnt as if Ondo hadnt kidnapped her and held her captive before, so the more Vanessa thought about it, the more she believed it was possible, and her dislike for Ondo deepened. -Get out of the way and dont waste our time. Dn pursed his lips and snorted. -What if I say no? -Then dont me us for not being polite. That said, several men look at each other and exchange silent nces. Suddenly, one of them rushed over. As he had been behind Dn the whole time, he had thought that Dn was not ready. Who knew that before he could get close enough, Dn suddenly put his arm around Vanessa and turned around. The kick was so strong that, although the opponent had been specially trained, he received a strong kick. Backing up a few steps, he crashed hard into the car behind him, triggering an ear-splitting siren. The security guards in the underground car park are just above the exit, so they must have heard the car rm. Some people looked at each other with relentless determination to make a quick decision. After all, it would not be good to dy any longer and be discovered. -Go away! Without further ceremony, several men charged together towards Dn. If it was just Dn, he wouldnt have to fear them at all. But with Vanessa in his arms, he had to keep Vanessa from getting hurt and snatched away, so he had to keep his hands off her in a fight. Vanessa pursed her lips and did not fret or speak. She knew that now she would just have to tease him, so it would be wise to keep quiet and not add to Dns mess. While no one was looking, she surreptitiously reached into her bag and prepared to call the police. Someone noticed Vanessas movement, winked at his partner and, with someone covering his back, rushed forward to grab Vanessas bag while Dn was distracted. By the time Dn realised and turned to stop it, a baseball bat suddenly swung from the other side. -Watch out! -eximed Vanessa with wide eyes and a worried look on her face. If he avoided it, he would have hurt Vanessa, so at that moment, Dn did not hesitate to turn around and hold Vanessa tightly, letting the bat hit him in the back. -Hmm. Hearing Dns muffled grunt, Vanessas heart skipped a beat. -Hes wounded! What to do? It seems to be serious. C -Dn, are you okay? Hold on, security will be here soon, Vanessa cried out in panic andfort as she held Dn. As if to match her words, someone rushed over, but it wasnt the security guard from the car park. -Sir! It was Matthew. The arrival of Mateo and his men turned the tables and the professionals faced the professionals. Whoever loses and whoever wins will do so on merit. Vanessa was relieved that the crisis was over for the moment, but she was worried about Dns condition. She helped him lean against her and looked worriedly at Dns pale face. -How are you? Does it hurt a lot? Is it serious? Looking at Vanessas face, red-eyed and anxious, Dn was ovee with a sudden warmth like never before. He pursed his lips, as if the pain in his back had long since faded. -Honey, do you care about me if youre so worried about me? Vanessa looked at him with disgust. -What time is it that youre still talking about this? -Im d. It doesnt seem to hurt enough. Vanessa thought with disgust, but she couldnt let go of Dn. In any case, it had hurt for her. Dn also saw her weakness and simply gave Vanessa the full weight of his body and embraced her openly to take advantage of her. -It hurts, Im sure I wont be able to live alone for days, honey, youre going to stay and look after me.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. What an idea! Vanessa wanted to retort, but couldnt when she saw Dns miserable white face. Taking a deep breath, she told herself not to go too far with Dn. Now he is a victim of injury. -Are these people sent by Ondo? Youre not going to kidnap me and hold me captive again, are you? -Who knows. Dn looked down at the helpless man with an unconcerned smile. Vanessa didnt expect to hear an answer from Dn, so she asked him casually and then looked at him with concern, asking: -Youre not suffering from internal injuries, are you? He hit his back, but it was a pretty serious blow just now. -Of course there are internal injuries. Dn pokes his nose in, wraps his arms around Vanessa and sells his grief. -Honey, I cant move my hands. -Before you say those words, untie your arms from my waist. said Vanessa through gritted teeth. -I dont care, Im hurt, very badly anyway. Matthew had just finished with everyone and he couldnt help the cold expression on his face turning a little embarrassed to hear Dn say that. Where is your face, sir? Coughing softly, he waited for Dn to return to his old expression before Matthew approached him. -Sir, are you seriously injured? Chapter 243: Will you feed me? Although Dn had only exaggerated a little, he was indeed badly injured. At least his back muscles were definitely damaged, and with that even moving his arm hurt. As to whether there were internal injuries, these would have to be checked at the hospital. It was a veritable torrent of blood that poured down Dns throat when he was first hit, and it was he who swallowed that blood hard. Although he knew what was going to happen and had decided to use the bitter trick. However, seeing Vanessas moment of panic again, he instinctively didnt let her know about his near vomiting of blood. Because he suddenly felt that bitterness was okay, but he didnt want to scare Vanessa. Come to think of it, its a shame, I should have let Vanessa see it. -Its nothing, just go to the hospital and get checked out. -Sure, the man was no big deal at all, and his reaction now was all a lie to me. He was so bad! C Vanessa gave Dn a stern look and removed her hand from his. -Ill go back home since you are well. Hearing Dns soft cry, Vanessa unconsciously thought she was lying to herself again. But it couldnt be helped, she was still worried. In the end she didnt really go, she stood next to him with a cold face. -May I ask who they were sent by? Vanessa looked at Mateo and asked. Matthew looked unconsciously at Dn and saw him nod before saying yes. -Then please ask them for me who told them toe and get me. Matthew nodded immediately and turned to question the man who had been left on the ground. As for the Lords conflict with Mrs Vanessa, may they be reconciled. -Lets go to the hospital first. -Wont you wait for Mateo to finish asking? -Youll tell me after youve asked, anyway, theres no need to ask. -Vanessa said nonchntly, opening the car door and turning to look at Dn. Dn certainly didnt turn it down and the two quickly got into the car and drove off. Gerardo received a call from the 13th and his face immediately clouded with the knowledge that the n had failed. -Whats going on? Cant they even catch a woman with all those men at their disposal? -We didnt expect Dn to be there and his people came halfway, so Dn? Gerard narrowed his eyes and took in the sharpness beneath them: -What about your people? They should know what to do, shouldnt they? -Dont worry, they know all the right things to do. Hearing 13s reassurance, Gerard was relieved. It was not yet time to reveal all his cards, so he could not let Dn discover anything. But, Gerardo did not know that his cards had been exposed for some time. -Lets forget about it for now. It looked like I would have to watch for a while longer to see what Vanessas rtionship with Dn really was. If Dn was really serious about her, Gerardo might think about using Vanessa to keep Dn at bay for a while. After all, this tactic would control both people. In hospital. Vanessa had thought Dn was faking it, however, when he took off his shirt to reveal the wound on his back, Vanessa froze for a moment. The bruise looked like it hurt. Even the doctor in charge of Dns examination breathed backwards. -How bad is it? The doctor reached out and pressed the muscles around the injury and said with a serious look on his face. -Its all over, so hurry up and get your internal injuries checked. -Is it really that bad? -asked Vanessa, frowning. We are still not sure if there is internal damage, we will have to do an x-ray. -All right, lets go. Vanessa said yes, scared and blushing as she pulled Dn along, almost identally bumping into the door as she walked. She was obviously very worried. Dn approached Vanessa and reassured her. -Dont worry, its not that serious. The doctor is just exaggerating, Im fine. -I know. Vanessa finished and lowered her head without speaking again. -I am very well. Dn reached out to put his arm around Vanessa and sighed tofort her. -Go and check. Vanessa was relieved to see that Dn had only minor internal injuries and didnt even need to be hospitalised. Her hand was still gripping Dns, and while the girls initiative pleased Dn, he was surprisingly more concerned that she might think otherwise. -The doctor also said its not serious. So dont worry. -Hmm. Vanessas head was bowed and Dn couldnt see her expression. -We should have Mateos results, Ill call to see. Dn didnt know what to say tofort Vanessa, after all it was all his fault for having to scare her, and if he hadnt lied to Vanessa, she wouldnt have been like this. So all he could do was distract Vanessa with other things. The call was quickly answered. -You count it. Vanessa reached out to take it and Mateos voice came over the phone. -Im sorry Madam Vanessa, the answer the other party gave us must not be true. We could have moved on, but some more people came and took them away. -Ive got it, thank you. Vanessa didnt want to investigate any further now; after all, Matthew and the others had helped themselves as a favour and not as an obligation. -Come on, lets go back. Dn took Vanessas hand and she obediently held on.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. This time it was definitely Dns vige that we returned to. -Go and rest while I prepare dinner. Vanessa finished and turned to go to the kitchen. Dn felt like following him, but the sight of Vanessa made him desist. He sat down on the sofa in the living room so as not to touch his back. In the kitchen, Vanessa turned on the sink but froze. Her mind reyed over and over the image of Dn embracing her against all odds; she could have avoided it then, but she chose to endure it for his sake. Thank goodness it was only a baseball bat and not a dagger. If it had been a dagger, now I really couldnt understand Dn: if he just had a possessiveness about me, why could he be so worried about me? She had made the decision to hold back and when the Dn thing was over, she would take Mercedes and leave. But now, the mans actions had shaken her heart once again. It seemed that this man always had the ability to touch the weak spot in her heart and make her hesitate just when she was about to give uppletely. Vanessa, what should you do? By the time dinner is ready, more than half an hour has passed. As Dn was not allowed to eat anything unhealthy due to his back injury, Vanessa simply prepared shredded chicken congee and cold vegetables. Although simple, it was a tasty meal. -Its time to eat. Vanessa came over to see Dn slumped on the couch and unconsciously reached out to help her. Dn was d that Vanessa was looking after him and got up smoothly with his arms around her. Sitting at the table, Dn suddenly wanted to tease Vanessa. -What should I do? I feel severe pain when I raise my right arm and I cant eat. Baby, will you feed me? Chapter 244: he’s going to help me bathe Vanessa did not answer, but literally sat down next to Dn, picked up the bowl and fed him. Dn himself froze. -Wasnt it you who told me to feed you? Vanessa looked at Dn with a calm face, and there was no sign of reluctance or resistance on her face. But it was this Vanessa who was eluding Dn, who was preventing him from taking advantage of the situation as he usually did. Even he was a little worried. Vanessa was genuinely guilty and remorseful and she worried about the injuries he had suffered. Dn suddenly felt especially bad and unforgivable for using his injury as a means to gain Vanessas sympathy. It was clear that everything he had been through had taught him that he could use any means, any kind of person, as long as it served a purpose. But now, he was beginning to examine himself. -Im sorry Vanessa, I -Arent you hungry? Vanessas expression remained calm, as if she hadnt seen the change in Dn, hadnt seen the flicker of guilt in his eyes. She just stared at him silently, waiting for him to open his mouth. Dn felt frustrated and for the first time uneasy about unscrupulous exploitation. What should have been a wonderful dinner was an insipid one. Dn finished quickly, telling Vanessa to hurry up and eat, and turned quickly back upstairs as if to avoid something. When he disappeared around the corner, Vanessa picked up the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash them. Standing in front of the studios floor-to-ceiling window, Dn took a deep drag on his cigarette and slowly exhaled rings of white smoke. The irritation in the depths of his heart did not diminish one iota. He had missed his best chance, and even if he tried to apologise to Vanessa again, it would only look contrived. Dn could only sigh, frowning. By the end of the night, there was finally something that put Dn in a pretty good mood. -Honey, hes going to help me bathe. Look, my back hurts and I cant wash it myself. Vanessa didnt reply and, after a moment of silence in which Dn thought she would refuse, said -Yes, but not in the shower, I can rub you a bit. -It is also good.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. No matter how its done, hes the one who enjoys it anyway, so it doesnt matter. -Go to the bathroom, its easier. -Good. As it was all about taking advantage of the situation, of course, Vanessa said what she wanted and Dn had no objection. Vanessa sat Dn on the edge of the tub and pulled out a small bench. -Ill turn on the water, you forget it, Ill take it off your clothes. Vanessa was going to let Dn undress alone, but changed her mind when she thought of his ufortable hands. -Good. Dn squinted and enjoyed watching Vanessa go about her business. Once the water temperature was adjusted, she began to undress Dn again. Shirt, trousers, and Vanessa hesitated when she was left with his underwear. -Do you still want to take it off? Of course Dn wanted to say yes, he didnt mind showing his naked body in front of Vanessa. But he was worried that Vanessa was shy. -No, Ill take it off when I finish cleaning myself. Vanessa nodded and said nothing. She took the towel and gave Dn a serious bath. It was because she was so serious that Dn couldnt take the opportunity to tease her. Until it was over. Putting on his pyjamas, Dn felt sick. She couldnt believe she had missed such a good opportunity to make fun of her. -Wait a moment, Ill go out and give you the medicine when Ive finished cleaning up. -Its OK, theres no rush. That said, Dn tried to keep his mouth shut. However, the opportunity was squandered and all he could do was watch as Vanessa turned around and headed for the bathroom. Soon the sound of running water sounded from inside and the thought of Vanessa in the shower made Dn pause. In fact, he only injured his back and his lower body was not affected at all. Vanessa had stepped out of the shower while Dn thought about it. She went downstairs to get the ointment and told Dn to lie down on the bed, then spread her legs and sat on his hips. -I start applying the ointment. This position of the two of them is literally sexy. If he could, Dn would love to immediately turn around and have Vanessas hips sitting on his front abdomen. That would be more exciting. The ointment was cool on the body, but Vanessas palms were warm. The pain was nothing to Dn, it was Vanessas soft fingers that drew him in all the time. Although she was being properly medicated, to Dn it felt more like arousal. It hadnt been long since she started the medication and he was already hard. The position was thus awkward. Dn couldnt wait to turn around and wanted to switch ces with Vanessa and prate her hard. But, to do so now would be to use a wound to threaten her, and Dn found he suddenly couldnt bear such a thing. He couldnt hold on any longer and the muscles in his arms tensed. -Are you in pain? Vanessa stopped and asked worriedly. -Its OK, its bearable. Dn didnt want Vanessa to know he was doing this because he was having a reaction with her body, so he had to go along with what he was saying. -The doctor said you have to apply the ointment hard or the bruises wont melt. -All right, lets go. Vanessa did not speak and continued to apply the medicine. Due to the necessary pressure, her hips pressed against Dns from time to time. What would normally be an absolute pleasure was now like torture. He struggled to finish the medication and Dn felt the water run out of his body in sweat. -Im going to wash my hands. Vanessa didnt notice the difference in him and got out of bed to go to the bathroom when he finished. Hoo. Dn was relieved, but even more upset. He wanted to hug Vanessa, he wanted to kiss her, he wanted to enter her. The idea is unbearable. Vanessa was in the bathroom for a while, because the medicine in her hands was not easy to wash off. When she came out, she suddenly felt something was wrong and looked up to meet Dns hot, heartbreaking gaze. -You -Darling,e here. Vanessas voice was interrupted by Dn, his voice hoarse as if he was desperately trying to suppress something. Certainly, she knew what was going on with Dns current situation. After weighing her options, she approached. Just as she got close, Dn bent down and pulled her into his arms, taking her chin and kissing her fiercely. -Honey, I cant help it. Fuck guilt and anguish, he should do whatever he wants. Vanessa is mine. Now, the only way to quell the burning desire in his heart was to possess her fiercely. Chapter 245: Are you a nanny or a maid? A scorching kiss that doesnt let words breathe. Vanessa unconsciously wrapped her arms around Dns neck so as not to fall because her legs were weak. She didnt dare to push, for fear of hurting him. So she didnt even dare to pull back and let Dn kiss her. -So sweet. Dn smiles softly, released Vanessas lips and moved down to kiss her corbone. Leaving an ambiguous mark on her, looking lustful and seductive. -Shes beautiful, he said, intensifying his efforts to leave more marks. Hands wrapped around Vanessas waist as if to embed her whole body in his. -Hmm. Vanessa tilted her head helplessly, exposing her slender neck, and allowed Dn to leave a glistening kiss mark on her chest. It wasnt enough, it wasnt enough, I wanted more. I wanted to make her take the initiative, I wanted to possess her, I wanted a debauchery. -Honey, are you going to do it yourself this time? Unable to lie down, he sat on the edge of the bed. With a seductive tone, he whispered against Vanessas ear. Like Satan, no one could resist, least of all Vanessa, who was already in a state of ecstasy. She was a little shy and her body trembled slightly. Under Dnspulsion, she finally managed to ovee her shyness, undressing and sitting in his arms under Dns caresses, offering to please him. -Phew! Vanessas initiative was the perfect aphrodisiac for Dn! Her eyes were narrowed and her neck tilted, her sexy throat knot made asional swallowing motions that were extraordinarily appealing. Her hands were behind her, resting on therge bed to support her back. Vanessa wrapped her arms around his neck and cooperated with Dn as he guided her. For both, the interaction was perfectly sexual to the extreme. -Honey, faster. Dns eyes narrow and his lips tilt into a sultry, seductive smile. No one can escape his seduction, least of all Vanessa, who can only do what he tells her and keep giving him what he wants. -Hmm. Vanessa closed her eyes, the pleasure making the corners of her eyes fill with tears. Dn, as if he couldnt take any more of Vanessas movement, suddenly put more force into it, and Vanessa had to hold him even tighter to prevent him from knocking him down. -Dn! Dn! Vanessa pronounced his name unconsciously, and then went to the extreme. -How beautiful. The moment she climbed to the top, Vanessa was beautiful beyond words. Dn wrapped his arms tightly around her, sped up and then let go. The two embraced, panting violently. After the dizziness, the first thought that came to Vanessas mind was: she has to clean Dn again. Of course, she had no choice but to go back to rubbing and cleaning Dns body. By the time she was done, Vanessa was exhausted and Dn didnt want to torment her anymore, so they cuddled and went to sleep. In the morning, the sun shone mischievously through the gaps in the curtains and fell on Vanessas face. She frowned in annoyance and took a moment before slowly opening her eyes. He looked at the time and was surprised that it was ten oclock in the morning. Dn was still sleeping. Vanessa got up quietly, washed up and went downstairs to prepare breakfast for Dn. She had done a lot of exercisest night and now she needed to get her strength back. When breakfast was almost ready, Vanessa suddenly heard movement outside and frowned in confusion. Putting down what was in her hand, Vanessa left the kitchen. -Are you? -asked Vanessa, puzzled, as she looked at the woman pulling her suitcase out of the door. This was Dns vi, and ess to it required a code or a scan by Gordi. But when she entered, Gordi was not seen moving, which meant that his data was stored on Gordis hard drive. So she was an acquaintance of Dns, and of a particrly familiar kind. Vanessa ignored the difort in her heart and looked at her calmly. Brisa removed her sunsses from her face and scrutinised Vanessa up and down; Vanessa had put on her own clothes when she got up and was now busy in the kitchen with her apron on, looking like a maid. So Brisa assumed it was the house maid. -Are you a maid or a nanny? Breezes hostess tone made Vanessa even more ufortable, but she didnt show it. She thought to herself that the other woman and Dn must be very close, and in that case there was no point in sticking around to make a fool of herself. -Hourly worker. -Oh, Brother Dn is at home, isnt he? I asked Mateo and he said Dn was not in the office. You mind your own business, Ill go get him myself. Brisa finished and, without looking at Vanessa, went straight up the stairs. Brother Dn? What a term of endearment. Vanessa curved her lips in self-deprecation and turned to go back to the kitchen. But she wasnt in the mood to make breakfast anymore and simply walked away. Dn probably didnt want her to be there now either. After packing her bags, Vanessa left Dns chalet without hesitation. Brisa quietly pushed open the door, walked slowly to the bed and crouched down. -Brother Dn. She called softly, and when the man on the bed did not respond, she simply reached out to touch his face. Before her fingertips touched his wrist, the man grabbed it and, with a single force, she lunged towards Dn. -Vane Dn opened his eyes and froze for a moment before smiling warmly again when he saw that it was not Vanessa but Brisa in his arms.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. -Little girl, why are you here unannounced? -he said, pinching the tip of her nose affectionately. -I wanted to surprise you. Well, wasnt it a surprise to see me? -There are no surprises, only scares. -You are so disgusting! Brisa pouted in disgust and looked at him usingly, Dn hastily changed his tone with a smile and cajoled her. -Its a joke. Of course Im surprised to see you. Well, you get up first. Despite her reluctance, Brisa stood up. When Dn got up, Brisa scanned the bedroom, looking around and sniffing his nose. -Brother Dn, why does your room smell funny? Dn froze, and thats when he remembered Vanessa. They must have seen each other, right? -By the way, the hourly worker you hired is quite beautiful. Tell me, how did it feel to face such a beautiful girl every day? Brisa pretended to be joking, but the depths of her eyes hid seriousness and caution. -Hourly worker? Dn froze for a moment and then thought that Brisa must be talking about Vanessa. The thought of Vanessa being mistaken for a worker by Brisa caused Dns mind to alter slightly and his tone to be more serious. -When you see her in the future you have to call her sister, she is not a worker. Chapter 246: What she really expected With that Dn got up and headed for the bathroom, not seeing the momentary change in Brisas eyes. When she came back out, Brisa had consciously found the newly renovated room and put her things in it. When she saw Dne out, she immediately rushed over to him and wrapped her arms around his waist. -I knew you loved me more. -Of course. Dn gave Brisas nose an affectionate squeeze and gave her an intimate hug on the arm. -By the way, you must be hungry, right? I just made some food in the kitchen, said Brisa with a smug look on her face, smiling and pouting. -Do you know how to cook? Dns surprised expression clearly pleased Brisa, who raised her chin in triumph and said: -Of course, Ive been practising my cooking skills abroad for years. Come on, youll be happy with your food, I promise. Brisa dragged Dn over to the table and held him by the shoulders so he would sit down. -Ill get it, you just sit and wait. Dn was happy to spoil Brisa after such a long absence, as long as she was happy. As he watched Brisa run into the kitchen, he sat back in his chair and thought about Vanessa. I cant believe she left without a word of greeting, looks likest nights punishment wasnt enough. In the kitchen, Brisa emptied all the breakfast Vanessa had prepared earlier into the bin, and tied the rubbish bag. With a grimace, she turned to wash her hands. -Here is breakfast. -So sumptuous? Dn looked unexpectedly at the sandwich, fried egg and vegetable sd in front of him. -Of course its delicious, its a special breakfast made just for you. Eat, eat, you wont forget it. She had tasted it many times abroad and, although it was simple, it tasted absolutely delicious. Brisa looked at Dn, waiting for the shocked expression on his face as he ate the breakfast she had prepared. -Yummy. -Really? Then Ill make you breakfast from now on, okay? After saying that, Brisa immediately changed her words. C Not just breakfast, I will take care of all your meals from now on. Dnughed helplessly. -How can you get up so early when you prepare breakfast for me every day? How can you do that when I have to work during the day too? -I can leave it in your office, I have a lot of free time. Brisa didnt hesitate, and seeing his enthusiasm, Dn couldnt refuse. Anyway, he thought Brisa was only doing it on a whim. When she found it difficult, she naturally stopped insisting on it. -Yes. Brisa was pleased to get a satisfactory answer. -Well,e and have breakfast. After lunch Ill show you round and buy what you need. The room is furnished ording to your bedroom abroad, but Im afraid there are a few things you wont like. -Yes, you can stay with me all the time. -Of course there is no problem. Dn didnt hesitate to say yes and his affectionate attitude filled Brisas heart with sweetness. -Director? Whats wrong? -Dont you feel well? Enrique looked worriedly at Vanessa, who had wandered away more than once since the beginning of the meeting. Seeing her, Enrique always worried that it was because she was not feeling well and asked. It was then that Vanessa came to her senses. -Im fine, he said, looking around the room at the others. Go on. After that, Vanessa forced herself to pull herself together and finally made it to the end of the meeting. Afterwards, Enrique followed her to her office. -Whats wrong? You were distracted a moment ago. -Its nothing, Im probably just a bit tired. Seeing Vanessas reluctance and knowing that she didnt want to say anything, Enrique asked no more questions. -Rest for a while if you dont feel well. With that said, Enrique left the document that required Vanessas signature and turned to leave. When the office was left alone, Vanessa frowned and sighed. He didnt know what was wrong, but he couldnt help thinking about the woman he had met at Dns house that morning. He couldnt help but wonder what her rtionship with Dn was and why she spoke to him so intimately. Nor could he help wondering if Dn would worry if he woke up and didnt see her C would he want to exin himself when he discovered he had met this woman alone? One question after another came up from time to time, annoying Vanessa, but she couldnt help thinking about it all the time. Although he forced himself to concentrate, the whole day was still a muddle. Until she left work and Vanessa felt exhausted. Vanessa didnt even know what she wanted to do, why she waited in the office and didnt go home. He opened the drawer and took out the phone he had thrown away negatively. Because she couldnt stop looking at her phone at work and waiting for a call or message from Dn, Vanessa turned it off in a fit of rage and stuffed it in a drawer. As the phone screen gradually lit up, Vanessas heart tightened along with it.N?velDrama.Org content rights. I knew I was expecting a call from Dn. Buzz The phone suddenly vibrated and Vanessa answered immediately, only to hear Mercedes voice. -Vanessa, when are youing back? It was his mother, not Dn. Vanessa was momentarily disillusioned and, aware of her abnormality, shook her head desperately in an effort to calm her mind. -Ive just finished my work and Im on my way back. Dont worry, mum, Ill start again. -All right, take care on the road and be careful. -Good. Hanging up the phone, Vanessa took a deep breath and forced herself to stop thinking about what she shouldnt and not to hold on to expectations she shouldnt. She quickly calmed down, gathered her things and left the office. She quickly calmed down, gathered her things and left the office. When he returned to the Caza family, his mood had adjusted. It was as if the daytime distractions and restlessness had never existed. Vanessa had dinner with Mercedes in a rxed manner, they took a short walk in the garden, said goodnight and went to their rooms. After showering and lying down on the bed, Vanessas eyes couldnt help but fall on her phone. After staring at the sullen phone for a long time, Vanessa ended up smiling to herself. What did you expect? This womans rtionship with Dn was usually close at first sight. Maybe she was someone Dn liked, or maybe she was his mistress, his fiance? In any case, whatever their rtionship, it had nothing to do with her. She was just a pawn in Dns possessive mind, a hobby, nothing important. Who are you topare yourself to that girl like that? Vanessa became mentally hypnotised and finally fell asleep. Chapter 247: Did he give up on you? The next day, Dn still had not connected with Vanessa. No calls, let alone messages. Vanessa had learned to regte her emotions, to stop looking at her phone and to stop rambling when she was working. Only when she was idle could she not help but think about Dn, what he was doing and whether he was with that woman. This went on for a week and Vanessa thought less and less of Dn at the end of the day. This is good. With a new love interest by his side, surely he wouldnte back for me and peace could finally be restored to my life, couldnt it?N?velDrama.Org content rights. It was just what she had hoped for. Mercedes was d that her daughter had returned this week to spend time with her. But every now and then, when she saw Vanessas absent-mindedness and the sadness on her face, Mercedes couldnt help but worry. -Vanessa, you havent been busy at the officetely, have you? -Well, Im not busy. Vanessa smiled and replied. Mercedes took her hand and looked at her lovingly: -Our Vanessa is now on her own and I am very proud of her. I have always felt sorry for not being well and not knowing anything about running apany and not being able to help you much. -Mum, dont say that. Its better for you to be healthy and happy than anything else. I have thepany, I will manage it well. -What hard work, my sweet. Mercedes hugged Vanessa and patted her back. There was concern hidden under his eyes. -Vanessa, are you still in contact with with Dn these days? Vanessa didnt expect Mercedes to ask that question out of the blue, and for a moment there was a sh of unnaturalness in her eyes. -No. -So hes given up and wont bother you anymore? Mercedes asked cautiously, worried both that Dn was still bothering Vanessa and that her daughter was falling in love with him. -It wont be. Thinking of the woman who called Dn her brother, Vanessa answered. Mercedes was delighted with the news. -Great. Seeing Mercedes relieved expression, Vanessa realised how worried her mother had been about her all along. Her heart filled with guilt. -Dont worry, Mum, Dn wonte back to haunt me. If this is the case, it couldnt be better. Mercedes thought that she really hoped that Dn would stop bothering Vanessa in the future; maybe she could use this time to find a suitable partner for Vanessa, so that her daughter would have a boyfriend and Dn would stop bothering her. -Vanessa, let me help you find some nice, nice men, Dn will stop bothering you and youll make more friends along the way. I cant be there forever, you have a long way to go. -Mum, you dont have to say that. I had long since lost the ability to love anyone, so how could I ever love anyone again. -Vanessa, I want to see you happy and content, surrounded by a good man who loves you. The anticipation and concern in Mercedes eyes meant that Vanessa could not refuse, knowing that she had upset her mother. -You fix it. -Dont worry, I will definitely choose the best man for you. My daughter is so good that any man that good is worth it, said Mercedes with a smile, her heart reassured. When Vanessa has a boyfriend, why not avoid Dns harassment and let her daughter start a new rtionship. Once the decision was made, Mercedes quickly set about mobilising her sisters and soon found several suitable candidates. -Vanessa, what do you think of this? This is Jorges nephew, a final year student at a famous finance university abroad. He took over his ownpany, with excellent ability and good character. Mercedes showed Vanessa a photo and went on and on about how nice the other person was. Without waiting for Vanessa to respond, he pulled out a second one. -This is Ams nephew. Isnt he handsome? This young man is a soldier, and Im told he has quite a high rank. His family is also in politics. The photograph is of a handsome, particrly solid-looking man in a straight military uniform. Mercedes introduced a third and a fourth .. These were, of course, all elitist, with good family and good looks. Probably because Mercedes thought her daughter was good at everything, she chose all of them without a marital background. -Mum, you forget that I am a divorced woman. These women you have chosen, though they are all wonderful, have never been married. -Whats wrong with being divorced? My daughter is the best even if shes divorced, theres nothing to worry about at all. Those friends of mine know your situation too, and yet they dont mind rmending me a lot of good resources, said Mercedes incredulously. -But -Whats the problem? If you like it, Ill fix it right away. You see, this soldier is quite good. Hes two years older than yours and has a quiet personality. Hes been in the army, so he must be a good man. Mercedes was more attracted to the boy who was still in the army. -Vanessa, what do you think? I told Am to let you meet while her nephew is on holiday these days. Of course, lets meet first. If you really dont have feelings for him, Ill give you another option. With Mercedes words out of her mouth, Vanessa could no longer refuse and nodded her head. -Im going to call Am right now. The two men chatted on the phone and agreed on a time and ce to meet, and Mercedes cheerfully hung up. -Ams nephew is called Benjamin Tassis, so you may remember him. Mercedes was excited to be educated and was looking forward to the blind date. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the appointment and Mercedes called Vanessa three times in a row, telling her to look nice, not to bete, to know Benjamin well and not to worry about anything. Vanessa said yes to all of them, and when she saw that it was time, she left the office to go to her appointment. The two met in an elegant restaurant in Pacifica City. The other side was already there when Vanessa arrived. -Miss Vanessa? I am Benjamin. Benjamin smiled as he stood up and pulled out the chair for Vanessa. He is even more serene and charismatic than he looks in the photograph. Its easy to get attached to a man like that. -Hi, Im Vanessa. Sorry to keep you waiting. -Its not the appointed time yet, Im the one whos used to being early. I just had a look around and the food here is good, what do you like to eat? Benjamin was a gentleman and handed her the menu, making an effort to tell Vanessa which items he knew in advance. Chapter 248: Dylan and his new love Talking to Benjamin made her feelfortable. Because he would take it slow, without exciting Vanessa or turning her off. Even Vanessa, which had started as a way to get Mercedes worries off her mind, became serious about spending time with Benjamin. After a meal, the two became much more familiar. -Its early, do you want to go to the cinema? It looks like theres a pretty good film thats been released recently. Benjamin smiled and looked at Vanessa, asking her opinion. Seeing that it was still early and that Benjamin was clearly impressed with her, Vanessa couldnt refuse and nodded. -Of course, the cinema is just up the road, and its convenient. -Then lets go. After the meal, Benjamin headed to the cashier. The cinema tickets were bought by Vanessa via an app on her phone at a discount. The two arrived at the right time and the film started quickly. Vanessa didnt want to eat because she had just eaten, but Benjamin said that the perfect apaniment to a movie was popcorn. He told Vanessa to wait for him to buy it. The cinema was quite full at this time of day. Vanessa was standing in the corner so as not to get in the way. Just as a film ends and people are leaving, Vanessa was looking at the cinema posters in boredom when she suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. He unconsciously looked over and saw Dn with a warm smile saying something to Brisa, who was holding his arm at his side. It turns out that Dn can also have such a gentle and loving expression on his face. Vanessa looked on in amazement, her heart aching. Vanessa thought Dn had never been more than superficially kind, but she didnt realise that it wasnt that Dn didnt have feelings, but that his feelings were for the girl around him, not her. Vanessa, do you see reality now? Vanessa stared at Dns interaction with Brisa, watching as he nipped the tip of her nose affectionately. The movements were natural, as if they had been done a million times before. -Well, lets go in. It was only when Benjamin returned that Vanessa withdrew her eyes and Dn followed Brisa and disappeared into the crowd. -Lets go.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Vanessa adjusted her mood and smiled. He couldnt bring himself to watch the whole film, his eyes glued to the screen as his mind reyed the image of Dn and Brisa over and over again. Repeating it again and again, stabbing her in the heart. Why are you obsessed? Look, youre nothing to Dn. On the contrary, you know what hes like when hes really gentle, and how overwhelming he can be when he really spoils someone. Youve seen. -Its been a great day, thank you. Vanessa said a polite goodbye to Benjamin. He is a wonderful man who, unfortunately, she has no capacity to love with a heart full of holes for another person. Seeing Dn again, Vanessa had be really apprehensive. Now Dn wouldnt go near her, but what if he didnt give up yet? It wouldnt be fair to Benjamin to involve him when the time came. -Im happy too. Benjamin looked at Vanessa with a soft smile. -My instinct tells me that you will not contact me again after we part tonight. However, I dont want that to happen. So I want to tell you clearly that Im impressed with you and that youre the kind of woman I admire. So I hope you will give me a chance so that we can at least be friends. Benjamins frankness made Vanessa freeze for a moment. -Im sorry, I -Theres no need to feel sorry, theres nothing wrong with the choice you made. I just dont want to miss my chance, and thats why I have the nerve to make this request. vanessa, will you give me a chance? Benjamin looked at Vanessa with a sincere face, and the earnestness and persistence in his eyes was such that she could not refuse. -Ill probably never fall in love with anyone again. So even if we be friends I might not be able to fall in love with you, so do you want to keep insisting? -I insist. Benjamin did not hesitate to respond. Vanessa smiled, thinking that maybe it would be good to give Benjamin a chance. She should not have kept her heart tied up, she should not have continued to feel sorry for herself. She was still young and had a long way to go in the future. -Very good. The two men looked at each other andughed, then parted. Mercedes was still awake and when she saw Vanessa return, she immediately asked how she was. -Is Benjamin considerate and kind? What do you think of Benjamin? -Thats great, Vanessa replied seriously. We made a deal to start as friends. -Thats good, thats good. Its great that the first one we met made it, what could be more gratifying than that? Finally relieved, Mercedes went to bed. Back in her bedroom, Vanessa sighed a little wearily. The next second he burst outughing again. Maybe the future would be good and she should have expectations. -How long do you n to y? Dn smiled at Brisa, who was resting in his arms. -Ive decided that Im going to stay here with you. Its very nice here, I quite like it. -Stay here? Only a week had passed and already his days were filled with Breeze. If she stayed in the country, would he still be free? -Dont you want me to stay? Aware of Dns emotions, Brisa turned and looked at him with mock resignation. Dn was quick to reassure her. -Yes, of course I want you to stay at home. But you forget that your family is abroad. -What does it matter, the most important thing is that youre here, said Brisa incredulously. Dnughed at this and said deliberately. -Am I your reason for deciding? Of course! I would do anything for Dn, even if I would never go back abroad, just to be with him. -Then you should stay in the country for now. She would have left when she got bored anyway, and he knew how much Brisa liked to run around. Dn thought the girl was just saying that because she hadnt seen him for a long time, and that he would naturally leave after a while. -Well, itste, go to bed. -Well, said Brisa reluctantly, rising to her feet. -Wait. -Whats going on? Brisa turned with a delighted look on her face, hoping Dn would let her stay a little longer. -Girl, its time to give me my phone back, isnt it? We agreed on a week, and Ive done it. Brisas mouth immediately puckered at this, but she dutifully handed Dns phone back. -Im going to bed. Dn didnt think anything of it, just smiled indulgently and opened his phone to check. Chapter 249: Refusing to answer your calls There was not a single phone call or call from Vanessa. Dn frowned Is the phone broken, or have all the call records of and so on been erased by Brisa? Brisay down on the bed. Why does Dn always treat me like a child? Its obvious she adores me, but he wont let her stay. Could it have something to do with the woman from that day? After all, who is she, and what is her rtionship with Dn? Brisa became even angrier when she thought of Dns smile at the mention of the woman. -Breeze. At the sound of Dns voice, Brisas face lit up with joy and she immediately got out of bed to open the door. -Dn! At the sight of the phone in Dns hand, the smile on Brisas face immediately withdrew and she looked up at him. -Whats going on? -You didnt do anything with my phone? Like delete my contacts and messages or something? -Dn asked jokingly, without the slightest hint of guilt, and Brisa showed that she froze for a moment before she realised what he was talking about. It was obvious to her that Dn didnt trust himself when he asked that question.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. She instantly thought of Vanessa. -Is that why youre asking me about that girl? -asked Brisa, holding back her displeasure: -The girls name is Vanessa, did she call or send a message? -No Of course it was that woman! -Really? -Dn asked with a smile, he was just thinking that Brisa might not admit it, so he wanted to follow up with a question, but to his surprise Brisa instantly turned red and looked at him usingly, You dont believe me? -Of course not. Brisas sad red eyes were hard to bear. Dn questioned her about the woman. Who was this woman? No, she had to find out, she must not allow any woman near Dn to be a crisis for her. Brisa thought to herself, her face growing increasingly aggravated. -Dont cry, its my fault, dont bother. He hugged her and patted her back to calm her down. -Of course it saddens me that you dont believe me, Dn had to persuade her more gently. -I apologise, dont be angry. -Is an apology enough? -Well, what does it take to forgive me? Dn could do nothing with the child in his arms, so he apanied her and coaxed her to stop crying. -Im going to go to SJ with you tomorrow and see where you work. -No problem. -Thats more like it. Im sleepy and Im going to bed. -Good night, Dn said, cing a soft kiss on Brisas forehead as he had done in the past, before leaving. In the bathroom, Brisaughed in the mirror. He raised his hand to his kissed forehead, thinking it would have been better if it had been on his mouth. Dn returned to the room, looked at the time and went straight to the bathroom with his phone. He put the phone away and clicked on the video call. While waiting for a response from Vanessa, he slowly and methodically unbuttoned his shirt. But Vanessa did not respond. Dn frowned, a little disgruntled. He called directly to Vanessa again and there was no answer. -Angry? -Dn looked in the mirror and muttered to himself. This time no one was picking up the phone and he had to give up. After a not very pleasant shower, Dn took a picture of his back in the mirror and sent it to Vanessa, the bruises were still bad even though it had been a few days. It could not be otherwise, that he had no one to take care of him and medicate him while Vanessa was away. Unconsciously, he did not want Brisa to know about his injury. It was always felt that this would avoid unnecessary problems. He waited for Vanessa to see him and call him, but in the end he didnt wait. So Dn woke up in the morning in a bad mood. Vanessa only woke up to the news in the morning. He turned his phone off and silenced it before going to bed, unaware, of course, of Dns calls and video calls. When she opened the photo and saw Dns grimy backside, Vanessas brow immediately furrowed. Normally, a bruise like that should be slowly healing by now. Because the worst was over. But why were the bruises on Dns back still severe? Hadnt the woman next to him applied the ointment and then made love together? Or was the creepy photo taken earlier and only published now? Vanessa curved her lips mockingly, it was none of her business anyway. Switching off the phone, Vanessa got up to wash up. During breakfast, the news was discussed that Benjamin wanted to have dinner with her tonight, as he would be rejoining the troop at short notice tomorrow. Vanessa hesitated and agreed. Before going to work, he made a point of talking to Mercedes. -Mum, Im having dinner with Benjamin tonight, you dont have to wait for me. -All right. Vanessa and Benjamins rtionship went very quickly, and at this rate it shouldnt be long before he would see his daughter married again, and this time happily ever after. Mercedes was therefore looking forward to it all the more. -Have fun, its okay if you donte back in the evening. Vanessa was a little surprised, but said nothing. Driving to the office, Vanessa had long forgotten about Dn. Mateo froze for a moment at the sight of Brisa, who had followed Dn to the office, but quickly snapped out of it. It was only natural that she woulde to work with him, given how much he favoured Miss Brisa. After all, these days, Se?or rarely came to the office and had been spending time with Brisa. -Mateo, its been a long time, how are you? Brisa knew Mateo quite well, and when she saw him she immediately ran up to him and greeted him with a big smile. Chapter 250: Sounds like a blind date -Its been a long time. -Well, feel free to wander around the office on your own, Im going to a meeting soon. If you need anything, just go to the secretary and shell take care of all your requests. But dont wander off. Understood? -Ive got it, Im not a child, said Brisa with some annoyance. Dn smiled and reached over to pinch his nose: -You will always be a growing girl in my eyes. -Im already out of college! -Brisa stomped her foot in annoyance, but Dn didnt catch it. Smiling, he went to his office to grab the necessary things and headed straight for the meeting room, Matthew, naturally, apanying him. Brisa frowned, dissatisfied, and turned to go straight to Dns office. It was the first time he had seen his office in the country and the decor was certainly in Dns usual style, but there was always a touch of the unknown. Anything else? Brisa frowned, searching her mind carefully for the right adjective. -Styles have changed, but I dont know if Dn has changed. Brisa frowned, thinking worriedly. -Miss Brisa, may Ie in? -Enter. Brisa picked up her expression and said. The secretary came in from outside with her coffee and ced it on the table with a smile. -This is the coffee Mr Dn asked me to prepare for you, plus some snacks and so on. If you are bored you can y a game or watch a movie on your tablet. Dn feared he would get bored and had everything prepared. -Thank you. -You are wee. Miss Brisa if you need anything else just call the inside line, just press # and then add 10. -All right. The secretary smiled at Brisa and turned to leave. Sitting in Dns desk chair, Brisa watched and sat curiously. Soon bored, she drank her coffee and then simply sat on the couch to eat a snack and y a game. The meeting was closed. The others left, Dn sat in his seat and didnt move, and Matthew stayed behind to see what was going on. -How is everything going at La familia Moya, and how are things going with Gerardo and Ondo? Perhaps because of the great-grandsons stroke, Gerardo has not been in the best of healthtely. Ondo, on the other hand, acts much more coldly and harshly because he is more emboldened. Dn raised an eyebrow -It looks like we will soon have the results there. Mateo was not as optimistic as he was, and his brow furrowed with concern: -When the infighting over there dies down and Ondo takes over the Moya Group, hes sure to reform. When that happens, hell focus all his energy on taking us on, and thats bad for us. -Are you worried? -Dn asked absently, pursing his lips. Matthew froze, looking at the confidence and arrogance in Dns eyes, and suddenly realised that his fears seemed a little superfluous. Even if Ondo turned out to be a formidable opponent, Dn would never be intimidated. -We have checked the ndestine forces that the Moya family has and there is nothing to fear. Even if Ondo goes all out against me, there is nothing to worry about. Instead, it would be more exciting. Gerardo was no longer the number one target they want to deal with, and soon he will pay the price. First for his own grandson, he will eventually unravel the mystery and show Gerardo where he went wrong and what he is paying for. -Let the men speed things up, Gerardo has been locked up for a long time now. -Yes, Mateo replied in a respectful tone. Dn furrowed his brow and looked down at his phone. The whole morning was about to pass and there was still no answer from Vanessa. -How has Vanessa been? Although he had not seen Vanessa for more than a week, he had secretly sent someone to keep an eye on her whereabouts. -Miss Vanessa has been home on timetely and had a dinner date with someone yesterday. -Are you meeting someone for dinner? -Dn frowned, distaste evident under his eyes: -Who is it? -Benjamin Tassis, continued Matthew, Miss Vanessa and Benjamin met for the first time yesterday. -Is this the first time theyve seen each other? -Dn narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself. It looked like a blind date. So this was the reason Vanessa didnt listen to him yesterday? It seemed that he had to make time to get to know Vanessa so that she would know who she belonged to. Brisas stay in the country was a problem for Dn. -You guys, why arent you out yet? Dn and Mateo hadnte out even though the meeting was over and everyone had left, so Brisa got tired of waiting and went to knock on the door. The two men looked at each other and Dn stood up helplessly. -Next. Mateo looked at Dns back, wanting to ask something but not saying anything. -What were you talking to Mateo about? You took too long toe out. You dont want to see me, so youre hiding with Mateo on purpose, arent you? Brisa looked at Dn suspiciously -What are you thinking, Mateo and I were just talking business. Are you bored? Didnt I ask my secretary to bring you a sandwich and a tablet? -Its not fun, I dont want to y. It was almost noon and a meeting had taken so long, of course I was angry. Dn had nned to go to see Vanessa right after work, but was disturbed by Brisa and didnt make it. Soon after, he received word from Mateo that Vanessa had returned to dinner with Benjamin. The thin lips unconsciously hooked into a cold, cruel smile that sent shivers down his spine. -Did something happen? -Brisa frowned and asked worriedly. -All right, have you had enough?N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -Yes, Brisa rubbed her belly. -Well, then,e back. With that, Dn got up and went straight to the cashier. Brisa had to stop thinking about going to the cinema and followed Dn home, but her tone was still friendly, even if her expression was a little serious. -Where are you going? -Brisa, not expecting Dn toe out again, suddenly grabbed his sleeve and asked, a little annoyed. -I have important things to do, so be a good girl and stay home and sleep. -Iming too! -Child, obey. Dn pinched Brisas nose, smiled, turned back to his car and left. Chapter 251: A blind date -Let me send you, you can consider it as a gift to me for my return to the army tomorrow. It gives me a chance, okay? Benjamins eyes were so kind and sincere that Vanessa didnt know how to refuse and could only nod helplessly. The two walked out of the restaurant side by side, Benjamin stepped forward and opened the door for him in a gentlemanly manner. -My car is parked in front, wait for me, Ill get the car. -Well -Vanessas voice interrupted and she looked up to see Dn, Why is it here, is it a coincidence or is it deliberate? Vanessa thought thetter was more likely. So I was upset. But in front of Benjamin he didnt want to show it. -Mr Dn, what a coincidence. Vanessa greeted Dn frankly and calmly, with a polite smile on her face. You can imagine Dns annoyance, especially since he looked so good standing with Benjamin. This made Dn more ufortable and he tried to pull Vanessa to his side. He came striding over and stood in front of the two of them looking at Vanessa. -Yes, what a coincidence, he looked at Benjamin and asked, And who are you? Could it be that he didnt know? -Benjamin, a friend of mine, he looked at Benjamin, This is Dn, Mr. Dn. President of the SJ group and uncle of my ex-husband. Benjamin, of course, knew she was divorced and was not surprised. -Hello, nice to meet you He extended his hand and shook Dns hand. -Hello, nice to meet you, Dn quirked his lips into a slight smile and reached out to shake Benjamins hand as well. He seemed calm, as if he didnt care at all. However, this calmness made Vanessa think twice, because it didnt seem at all like Dns reaction. Indeed, he heard Dn suddenly speak. -Excuse me sir, I would like to speak to Vanessa alone. Dn didnt feel the least bit abrupt in making his request and continued to look at Benjamin with a slight smile. -Im sorry, I asked Vanessa out, so naturally Im responsible for sending her. Otherwise, Auntie would be worried. Benjamin had no qualms about refusing Dns request either, his keen mind certainly picking up on the unusual aura between Dn and Vanessa. So what, he didnt care. It was hard to meet a woman he liked, and he didnt want to give up. -I think Vanessa would be more interested in talking to me. When he finished, he looked at Vanessa. Not another word was spoken, but the menace in his eyes said it all, and Vanessa couldnt let Benjamin get into their trouble even if she didnt want to see it. He turned his head to Benjamin with an apologetic look. -Excuse me, Benjamin, I have something I want to tell you. -All right. As the request is yes, I will go first. Benjamin was chivalrous and generous, not feeling that Vanessa humiliated herself by choosing Dn. He continued to look at her with soft, tolerant and tender eyes. -Go home early tonight and get some rest, and well be in touch. -Good, and be careful on the road. Let me know when you arrive and well meet again when youre on your next holiday. -All right. Dn kept the corners of his lips turned up, maintaining a smiling expression as he watched Vanessa and Benjamin say goodbye to each other, watching them talk.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Benjamn se fur. Vanessas smile was also instantly withdrawn and she looked at Dn with indifference. -Im leaving. -Dont we have things to talk about? How could Dn let Vanessa go? He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the car. His attitude was so forceful that Vanessa had no time to refuse. As the car sped off, not in the direction of the vige, Vanessa turned her head to look out the window at the recedingndscape and wondered why Dn wasnt in the vige. Is it because his wife lives there that he doesnt want to take me back? He is very protective of that woman. Vanessa thought to herself, and by the time she came to, the car had stopped. She looked outside and realised that it was quite isted and even the street lights were much dimmer than the rest of the ce. Vanessa twisted her head and had just opened her mouth when Dn gagged her. He grabbed her chin hard and kissed her withoutint. Fierce, brutal, like a ferocious beast. Without leaving him the slightest gap or back door. The frantic kissing left the chest a little short of oxygen and the brain began to run out of oxygen, making it hard to bear. Vanessas eyes were wide open and she struggled. He looked at Dn viciously, his eyes full of anger. Why? Why do you keep bothering me? Isnt there already a new woman? Do you want to be with two women at the same time? Vanessa gave up the fight and looked at Dn with cold eyes. The icy stare and the calm, unmoving colour of her eyes made Dns heart choke and stop unconsciously. He pursed his lips and stared at her, feeling especially annoyed by her gaze. Trying to get him to close his eyes, not wanting to see that kind of look. -Vanessa, dont look at me like that. -What kind of look? Is it the look of a stranger? And why should you care? Anyway, you know you disgust me and I want to leave your side immediately. In that case, what does it matter what kind of look I give. -Damn it, I told you not to look at me like that. Dns eyes were red and he thought he must be going crazy. Because she felt her heart ache at the sight of Vanessas gaze, as if it were tightly clenched by someones hand, as if even breathing had be a burden. Vanessa pursed her lips in a contemptuous grimace and ended up closing her eyes, as he would have wished. -Is it all right now? And why do you have to fool yourself. -What is your rtionship with Benjamin? -You dont know? Vanessa asked the question instead of answering it, thinking Dn was being uninteresting. If he knew where she was tonight, he must have done his research, and he had to ask knowingly. -So, are you really seeing it? Since Dn thought so, that was it. -Yes, were dating. Is it illegal? -I will not allow it. Dn cupped Vanessas chin, his eyes burning as if to melt her. Chapter 252: Are you jealous? Who are you to deny it? Isnt it enough to have a new woman around? Vanessa asked a rhetorical question in the back of her mind, but in the end she didnt ask it. She didnt speak or answer, resisting Dn so passively. He smiled angrily and moved closer to her, kissing her on the lips. -Its been so long since Ive been with you that Ive made you forget who you belong to? Who do I belong to? Such words were simply humiliating when applied to her. -Stop it! Im not your doll, Im not your toy. Im so tired of you shaking me like this and I want to get away from you right now. -No way. Dn replied with a smile, gently and lovingly covering all his hopes. What a terrible devil. Vanessa closed her eyes in frustration, talking more nonsense with him was stupid. How could this personmunicate? -Dont mess with me. Dn leaned closer, his thin lips pressed against Vanessas earlobe. The voice was so soft, but it sent shivers down her spine. It was like being stalked by a venomous snake, a chilling sensation. What else can I do? Vanessa curved her lips in self-deprecation, she wasnt messing with him, it was always good tough at herself, wasnt it? -Dont get involved with Benjamin again. You belong to me and only I can have you. Vanessa couldnt stand it and opened her eyes to look at him. -Dn, dont you think youre being too selfish and unfair? Why should I be tied to you when you can go to someone else? Were not love, were not a couple, were just bedfellows. If thats the case, who do you think you are to care about who I sleep with, who I date, who I go out with? He looked at him angrily. Dn froze for a moment and then suddenlyughed. He put his arms around her and even rubbed the tip of his nose against hers affectionately. -Honey, are you jealous? Vanessa snorted disdainfully, not admitting that she had a sour taste in her mouth. But she wouldnt say it, she wouldnt admit it, and she definitely wouldnt let Dn get the better of her. -Even without hearing the answer, Dn was sure of this conclusion. The mncholy and anger in her heart disappeared cleanly in an instant, and she even felt pleasure. For, Vanessa was not as disgusted with herself as she seemed, or at least she was jealous of Brisas presence. Dn was appalling, unwilling to exin himself even if he had decided that Vanessa was jealous, and even deliberately provoked her. -There is no need to be jealous, you are different. Yes, that woman is true love and I am nothing but a tool through and through. What qualifications can tools have topare with her? She didnt know that Dn didnt mean it, but she also didnt know that Dn was being deliberately ambiguous to irritate her. Vanessa closed her eyes and opened them again with an unmistakable calm. -Im going back, said Vanessa. -Honey, Ive missed you. Dn heard this and deliberately ignored it. The intimacy was evident as he put his arm around Vanessas waist. Outside was the road and Vanessa, of course, didnt want to, she refused and said she wanted to go home. However, Dn was reluctant to let the opportunity pass him by. -Its going to be exciting, believe me. As soon as the words were out of his mouth, his hand was already rummaging through her dress, teasing her. His fingertips brushed ambiguously against her soft skin, resting in soft, warm ces, teasing her gently. -He missed me. Dn murmured softly, but his hands moved even faster. In an instant, Vanessa was naked and Dn ttened the passenger seat and turned around to pin Vanessa underneath. Kissing her corbone with abandon, hisrge hands travelled around her waist. -Did your little sister miss me? Vanessa closed her eyes, not looking at Dns face and refusing to listen to him, as if that was the only way not to care about the man. She knew her body well, so soon Vanessas body became warm. She tilted her head back, her mouth slightly open and her eyes closed as she gasped. The sound was delicate and seductive. Dn wrapped his arms around her waist and shifted into another position so that Vanessa was sitting on top of him. -You missed me too, Dn smiled softly, his thin lips pressed against Vanessas ear, as he spat words that would make your heart skip a beat. The body vibrated continuously throughout the night. -Do you think youll get pregnant if were this intense every time? -Finally, Dn suddenly had a sudden whim and asked. Vanessas body stiffened, and she couldnt ignore the question even if she tried to feign indifference. Can I get pregnant?Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. And, of course, she wasnt going to allow herself to take Dns baby! However, she had never thought about it until Dn reminded her. At the thought, Vanessa broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, she was not pregnant. Fortunately, Dn mentioned it out of the blue. After this time, she would go back on the pill and never, ever get pregnant. -It would be nice if you could have a baby of your own. Dn imagined it and thought it would be nice to have a child. In particr, he was not the least bit bored with Vanessa now, and his desire to have a child was suddenly strong today. -Baby, give me a baby. -Dont even think about it. Vanessa didnt think to say no, and Dn, surprisingly, didnt bother. Her face was buried in his chest, smiling softly, her chest vibrating against his chest. -All right, Im joking. Dn said it nonchntly, but Vanessas invisible eyes were serious. He, for his part, was thinking a lot about this. -Iming back. At the sudden mention of the pregnancy issue, Vanessas attitude cooled. Even though it had only been done once and Dn hadnt had enough, she took the rare step of not insisting on it. She cleans and dresses Vanessa herself. He sent it back to the Caza family. Vanessa left without looking back and Dn started the car and drove off. In the chalet, Brisa looks sadly at the wall clock in the living room. Its after 1 a. m. and youre still not back. Where would I go at thiste hour? Its not like he went to see that Vanessa woman, is it? Will you spend the night with that woman? No, I couldnt take it anymore. Brisa got up suddenly and headed for the door. Chapter 253: Gerardo hospitalised due to illness -Where else are you going to go at this hour? -Dn had just opened the door when he saw Brisa, who was heading for the exit, and raised an eyebrow in question. -Youre back atst. You dont know how worried I was about you, I didnt dare to sleep. I was about to go and look for you when you came back. Brisa pouted in disgust as she lunged at Dn, who normally wouldnt have minded, but today he unconsciously bent down and reached out to grasp Brisas shoulders. -Well, I havente back here. Itste, go and rest. Brisas eyes sparkled with disbelief as she saw you avoiding her embrace. Why, had he really gone with that woman and smelled her all over the ce and thats why he wouldnt let himself be touched? Brisa hated the idea of this possibility and she was also jealous. She wanted to go and hug Dn again. -Now Im all standing here. Dn did not notice Brisas abnormality and merely assumed that she was still as helpless as when she was a child. -Where have you been sote? Was there something to attend to at the office? -Children dont ask that many questions, Dnughed and pushed Brisa out of the way, unconcerned. -Well, its toote to hurry up and rest. Im going upstairs to take a shower and I have a meeting at the office tomorrow. Brisa was reluctant, but could only let herself go. She looked usingly at Dns back as she followed him upstairs. Their rooms were just to the left and right of each other, and Brisa reluctantly bade Dn goodnight, before walking briskly towards her own room, defiantly. The door mmed shut. Dn listened and just smiled indulgently. -It pisses me off! -Who the hell is that woman? You had to be out sote, you must have gone to see her. No, I have to find out who she is, said Brisa with a determined look on her face as she sat up and picked up her phone to make a call. -Check someone out for me, Vanessa, and find out exactly what their rtionship with Dn is. By the way, dont let anyone know about this except you and me. Only after hearing a satisfactory answer did Brisa hang up the phone. His grip on the phone tightened and his eyes clouded over. Vanessa, if you dare steal Dn from me, Ill make you pay. At the moment, Vanessa was unaware that she had one more ruthless hater as she stood under the shower rinsing her body. The thought that Dn had touched that woman beforeing to touch himself sent a wave of nausea through Vanessa. Rubbing the skin of his body so hard that he could not remove ayer of skin. There was no telling how long it took Vanessa to get out of the shower. She dried her hair andy down on the bed without sleeping. Unconsciously, she picked up her mobile phone and opened it, on which there was a message from Benjamin. He said it was three hours ago. Vanessa did not reply and Benjamin did notin about anything. Hisst message was to say goodnight. Vanessa stared at the chat page in a trance. She might have seriously considered being with Benjamin if she hadnt been so entangled with Dn that she couldnt break free. As he was excellent in every way, he would surely mend her heart and give her the courage to love someone again. It was a pity that it was the right person at the wrong time. Turning off the phone, Vanessa forced herself to sleep. Gerardo could never have imagined that the day woulde when his pride in being a shadow force would be discovered and destroyed. By the time he heard the news, it was toote. Arge number of those who could serve him were pushed aside and he lost much of his power. Gerardo was so angry that he couldnt catch his breath and fainted. Jaime saw him faint and immediately called an ambnce. Although he went to the Moya familys own hospital, Ondo received the news. -Its getting really old. What happenedst time affected him very much, and that is why Gerardo fainted this time. His health was getting worse by the day and it would probably not be long before he could count on nothing. Ondo looked at himself in the mirror and gave a grumpy smile. He had now lost his affection for Gerard, to the point of thinking viciously that it would be a good thing if he died first. With fewer obstacles, I could go and do what I wanted. Ondo deliberately dyed for a long time before heading to the hospital without dy. Jaime had been waiting for him and immediately approached him: Mr Ondo, what are you doing here now? -Is Grandpa awake? -The Lord is still there resurrecting. -As he is still being resurrected, what difference does it make if Ie before or now. Grandfather wont even know anyway. Ondo didnt care, he didnt even worry about Gerardos health. Seeing her face, Jaime was speechless and could only sigh. After more than an hour of waiting, the door to the resuscitation room finally opened. -Mr Ondo.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. The attending physician came out from inside and greeted Ondo first when he saw him. -The resuscitation was timely and Mr. Gerardo is fine this time. But in the future he must not overwork himself and he must remain emotionally calm. Otherwise, the next time he faints, the problem will be serious. Jaime was relieved that he was all right. -I understand. Thank you, said Ondo casually, with just the right smile on his face. Gerardo woke up ten minutester. Seeing Ondo standing at the head of the bed, his eyes immediately turned to disgust. -Why are you here? -Of course Ivee to see if youre still alive. Ondos words made Gerardo even angrier and his face grew paler, as if he might faint at any moment. -You have to keep your spirits up, anger is bad for your health. The one in front of me was just an old man who had aged and regressed in all his bodily functions, so there is nothing to fear at all. -You -What, you still want to call me spoiled? Grandfather, the only one you can trust right now is me, the bastard! Unless, of course, you want your Moya family to fall into Dns hands. Ondos words touched Gerardo. Nor would I have let Dn stay with the Moya family. Chapter 254: Orlando takes over the Moya Group Gerardo even wanted to give Ondo a few ps if he could move. And the sick man could only stare at his disobedient grandson, but he could do nothing, and in the end he had to give in. Because he was indeed getting old, and if he didnt want Dn to take the Moya family away, he could only trust his only grandson. Finally, Gerard closed his eyes and tried to calm down. -The Moya Group in your hands, can you guarantee that it will not be taken away by Dn? -Of course! -Ondo scoffed, a cold glint in his eye, What I hate most is Dn, and how could I let him take Moyas Group from me. Not only that, Ill take his SJ Group from him and turn him into a joke, subjugated at my feet. Gerard looked at the ambition in Ondos eyes and thought to himself that he was finally getting too old for his own strength. -Good. He replied and then closed his eyes, wondering what he was thinking. After a few minutes, Gerard opened his eyes again. This time, his eyes were really calm. -Ondo, I leave the Moya Group in your hands. Do what you will from now on, there is nothing more I can do for you in my old bones. I ask nothing more of you, but that you keep the Moya Group and never let the Moya Group be taken from you by Dn. -Dont worry, I will, said Ondo confidently. -Remember what you said today, Gerardo finished and closed his eyes again. This time he didnt open them again, let alone say anything else, and the crazy, paranoid smile on Ondos face receded as he looked at Gerardos even more aged face, his eyes sad for a moment. It was the first time Ondo realised that grandfather was getting really old. It was the first time in a long time that I had looked at Gerardo with a cool head. Those who tried to control him no longer had the power to order him around and manipte him, because he was old. There has never been a clearer moment for Ondo to realise this than now, and surprisingly he is still in a trance. Now, in retrospect, nothing mattered. Because he no longer had to fear Gerardo and he had gotten the Moya Group, so his only enemy was Dn. Hes going to take Dn down. -Rest a bit, Ill leave you to it. Ondos tone regained its meaningful deference, as if the dispute between the two had never arisen, and Gerardo did not respond, quiet as if asleep. The door to the room opened and closed again, and Ondo came out. -Mr Ondo. Jaime stepped forward and looked at Ondo. He stopped and looked: -Jaime, take good care of my grandfather. -Dont worry, Ill do it. Ondo nodded and walked quickly away. Seeing her figure enter the lift, Jaime only turned to enter the room. -Ondo is gone? -Yes, Gerardo opened his eyes and Jaime hurried to help him sit up. Gerard coughed violently and took a long time to recover. It was as if he had suddenly aged, looking much more tired and less energetic. -I am too old to run La familia Moya. As of today, La familia Moya is in Ondos hands. I can bepletely idle. It was not possible for him to continue back to Grupo de Moya if he wanted to, and he knew Ondo would not give himself the chance. He didnt want to go either, because his body was really out of whack. -Sir, you dont have to worry, Mr. Ondo can take over the Moya Group. Rest well and you will always get better. Gerard grunted, discontent in his eyes: -I still dont know Ondo? Hes too proud, too arrogant. He thinks because he has Moyas Group and thest of my power, he can fight Dn? Hes so naive. But I have no choice but to trust Ondo now. Jaime frowned worriedly and said nothing. A stony silence fell over the room. The next day, all of Pacifica City knew that Moyas group had changed hands and had been reced by Ondo. And soon, the Moya Group merged with the DS Group. To celebrate his arrival at the helm of the Moya Group, Ondo prepared a big charity g. The Caza family also received an invitation.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -Ondo finally got what he wanted, said Enrique with a mocking look, and Vanessa said nothing, ncing lightly at the invitation on her desk. A charity dinner? Was such a stunt necessary? -Chief, businesses from all over the city will be represented at this benefit dinner, so it looks like youll have to go too. -Ive got it. There were a lot of people at the benefit dinner, and even if they went and met Ondo, he shouldnt do anything out of the ordinary. After all, he was the star of the show and a lot of people were watching. -There is still a week to prepare properly. Enrique finished, took the signed document and turned to leave. Vanessas eyes flicked back to the invitation, looking at the beautiful invitation, with a smirk tickling the back of her eyes. Ondo is very pleased with himself at the moment, isnt he? But nothing to do with her. -Dn, Im going to be your assistant. Brisa put her arms around Dn and pleaded petntly. -Girl, do you really want to stay in mypany? -Of course! Brisa pouted defiantly, Why does he always treat me like a child? Ive grown up and graduated from university. -Its not that you dont know what Mateo is capable of, its practically everything. If I have an assistant for everything, whats the point of getting another one? -Thats not the same thing. -Whats the difference? -Dn said without looking up, in a rather indulgent tone, clearly dismissing Brisa as irrational and not taking her words seriously. -You! -Brisa stepped forward in disgust and pped her hand on the desk, which made Dn look up, Im serious, Im not joking. Im not going back overseas, Im staying home with you. -No. Seeing that Brisa was serious, Dn took it a little more seriously. -Your father and the others are abroad, how can they be reassured that you are alone in the country? -But youre here, so theres nothing to worry about. Chapter 255: Breeze’s Determination -Dont you want me to stay and see me every day? Obviously, I worked really hard to get my credits and I finally graduated too early toe back to you, so why dont you let me stay. I dont care, Im staying. The more Brisa spoke, the sadder her eyes became. Dn had always been the one who had loved her the most, and as a child he had always been obedient to Brisa whenever he had a red eye. After all these years, when he saw her cry, Dn immediately epted. -Okay, fine, let you be my assistant. But first youll have to study with Mateo, and then Ill let you take over the job when youre ready to be on your own. -Thats very kind of you! I promise, I will learn carefully and I will definitely be a qualified assistant. Brisa leapt towards Dn and hugged him joyfully, assuring him. -Well, go out and have fun first, I have to work. -Then I wont bother you. Once the goal was achieved, there was no need to stay any longer, and Brisa turned around with a smile and left. -Really. Forget it, Id let him stay, it wasnt a big deal anyway. Dn shook his head and went back to work. -Matthew, teach me quickly how to be apetent assistant. -Why do you want to learn this? Mateo looked at Brisa with a puzzled look on his face, who said with a smirk and a chin raised in triumph: -Of course I am trying to learn how to be apetent assistant and then help you share the workload. -Miss, are you trying to steal my job? -Yes, are you afraid? -Fear. Mateo wasughing and joking with Brisa, but he was really worried, because Brisa was notoriously difficult to deal with, and Mr. Mateo adored her. If he stayed and made me his assistant, Im afraid I wont be able to live in peace in the future. -Dont worry, I wont let you get fired. You will cooperate well with me when the timees and there is definitely a ce for you in thepany. -Yes, yes, yes, yes, then please take care of it. -Yes. Brisa was pushing Mateo to learn to be apetent assistant, and Mateo thought Dn must have given him the go-ahead to do so. He thought Brisa was just learning on the spur of the moment, but he was very serious. It seems that he has really made up his mind to stay with Se?or. Mateo went to deliver the paperwork to D and reported on his work in the meantime. -Ask for a bouquet of flowers for Vanessa. -All right. Matthew thought to himself: -We must not let Brisa know about this. To avoid being overheard by Brisa, Mateo took the time to go to the pantry and call the florist. Unfortunately, it was such a coincidence that Brisa was about to take a drink of water and heard Mateos voice before she reached the door. After hearing his words, Brisas face hardened instantly. He didnt bother to drink the water, he just turned around angrily and walked away. The flowers must have been ordered by Dn. Who did she give them to? That Vanessa? Speaking of which, I thought you already had something in mind that you asked someone to look into? Back at her post, Brisa immediately logged on to her email and checked for new messages. Brisa quickly closed the website and took her phone to the bathroom to read it. It was clear what it looked like, especially the focus of his orders, Vanessas rtionship with Dn. But he could only learn of the above photo, which was enough to make Brisa angry and resentful. I didnt realise Vanessa was your nephews ex-wife. What a watery, mean woman How could a woman like that try to steal my Dn? You must have been ying with her and using her. What makes a woman like her love Dn? Brisa deleted the email and left the bathroom without saying anything. Dn, who hadnt seen Vanessa for a week after Brisas efforts to annoy her, was irritated and scowling. Brisa was acutely aware of the low pressure around her and clenched her fist in some dissatisfaction. I must have been thinking about that bitch Vanessa. You must have been ying with her and using her. What makes a woman like her love Dn? It seems that there is going to be a charity evening, organised by Dns nephew, and as Vanessa is the president of the Caza Group, she will also be there. Brisa quickly came up with a great idea -Dn, Im going with you to the charity dinner the day after tomorrow. -Charity dinners are boring, I thought you didnt like them. -I dont like it, but Im your assistant now, so of course Ill go wherever you go. -You are very obedient.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. -Im serious, of course Im going to do a good job. Dn smiled, indulgent and helpless: -All right, Ill take you there. -Great. When the time came, she had to prove to everyone who was the woman who could stand by Dns side. It will let it be known that the only one in this world who is worthy of Dn is me. As for whatever Vanessa is, humph, what is it? Dn didnt know what was going through Brisas mind, who at that moment was thinking about Vanessa. he wondered what she was doing and whether she had properly remembered her warning to stop seeing Benjamin, let alone stop going on blind dates. If she misbehaved, she would have an excuse to punish herself. Brisas eyes turned sombre when she saw that Dn had started to walk away again and that he even had a smile in his eyes. He lowered his head hastily and hid his resentful eyes. -What time does the charity dinner start? Vanessa stopped the pen in her hand and looked up to ask. She had work to attend to on her own and wondered if she would be able to make it. -It starts at 19:30 and there is an hour and a half to prepare. -Thats enough, I suppose. By the way, Ive ordered the dress by the way and it seems to have arrived. Go ahead and try it on, it should fit you. -All right, Ill try it first. It was notpulsory to bring apanion to a charity dinner, but it was better to bring Henry to such an asion. At least it would hold his drink. After speeding up the task, Vanessa also put on her dress. As for the make-up, she could do it herself. It wasnt like she was the leadingdy anyway, so she didnt need to do much preparation. Chapter 256: Men are like old wine The banquet was held at thergest and most luxurious hotel in Pacifica City. The venue was open air and was divided into a cool dining area, a lounge area and a meeting area. The venue was beautifully decorated with musical fountains, artificialkes and much more, looking magnificent and dreamy. The guests were dressed to the nines and any one of them was the most eye-catching star of the ce. Inparison, Vanessas long green dress was discreet, revealing her white shoulders, her hidden corbones and her long white neckline like an elegant white swan. Enrique stood beside her in a ck suit, smiling, and they seemed unexpectedly well matched. -It is not good for all those adoring eyes to look at you with me close. Enrique, with his champagne, said jokingly. -Of course, if you have a target you can ask for it, and Ill set aside some private time for you to have a chance to meet the single women in the room. -Boss or dont make fun of me. The people who came here for the banquet were all celebrities, he was just a secretary to the president. -No, I am telling the truth. That said, youre not too young to be always fighting for work, and its time to think about your marriage. -Its all right, men are like old wine, the older they get, the better they taste. Vanessa was instantly amused by Enrique: -I didnt expect you to be funny. Vanessas smile was so sunny that the eyes of many people around her were unconsciously focused on her, without her realising it. Dn allowed Brisa to take his arm, and his brow immediately furrowed in disgust at the sight of Vanessa, who was smiling brightly with Enrique not far away. Although he knew perfectly well that Enrique was only Vanessas secretary, the image before him was particrly unpleasant. -Its a very nice ce. It looks like the party should be very lively tonight, so lets go and see if theres anything to eat first. Im starving. -Go away and I have things to do. When Dn finished, he didnt bother to look at Brisas expression or reaction, he simply took his hand away and turned to Vanessa. -Dn, what are you going to do? Brisa tried to chase after her, but Mateo, who was following the two, stepped forward and blocked her. -Miss Brisa, go and eat something first, arent you hungry? -Im going to find Dn first. -Im sorry, but the master told me to take care of you. Since youre hungry, youd better go and get something to eat. -Mateo, are you going to go against me? Brisa looked disdainfully at Mateo, her hands clenched in angry questioning. -No, Im just following sirs orders, so please dont put me in a difficult position. With Mateo close by, Brisa knew she would have no way of getting to Dn at that moment and had to hold on. She gave Mateo a hard look and turned away with a huff. -At the sound of Dns voice, the smile on Vanessas face immediately withdrew and she gave Dn a polite, distant look. -Mr Dn. Please be careful how you address me, this is a public ce. -I dont care. Dn shrugged nonchntly, not at all feeling that his closeness was a burden to Vanessa. He didnt even flinch in the face of Enrique, arrogant to a fault. Vanessas eyes flickered with sadness. She knew Dns temperament well and could only suppress the discontent in her heart. -Enrique, go and get something to eat first. The party has just started and well be here for a while. Henry didnt want to leave, worried about Vanessa, but he knew he had nothing to do and no position to stay. A warning nce was directed at Dn, before he reluctantly nodded. -Good. Once Enrique left, Vanessa and Dn were the only ones left around. -What the hell do you want to do? Vanessa looked at Dn with a cold, ufortable smile. What do you take me for? A pet or a toy? -Its been a long time and Ive missed you, honey, dont you miss me? -Im very sorry, but I dont miss you at all. -Its OK. Dn paid no attention to Vanessas attitude, and looked at her with tenderness and affection, as if she really was his darling. What Vanessa cant stand is the hypocrisy and disgust he had for feigning affection when it was obvious he felt nothing for her. -Are you trying to get me into bed? -Vanessa said mockingly: -If so, say so, at least were fuck buddies and I wont say no. I just hope that after youve satisfied your physical needs, you go away and dont show up in front of me. -Honey, it breaks my heart when you say that. Dn looked at Vanessa with a wounded expression as he took a step forward and closed the distance between them with the possibilities of his chest. -Now that youve said were fuck buddies, thats good. Then its time for you to do your duty and satisfy me. -This is a public ce. -Its okay, we can find a ce where theres no one, like before, right? Dn meant it, and Vanessa instantly thought of the time she had been to La casa Moya. Her face turned pale and her eyes filled with shame. Her wrist was grabbed violently and Dn, despite her struggles, dragged her into the crowd. Fortunately, the two were already standing in a discreet ce, which prevented them from attracting the attention of the people around them. Soon the sounds of the party faded away and suddenly it was as if we had entered a different world. -Its very nice here. Surrounded by lush trailing nts, even if Dn had Vanessa pinned in a corner doing something childish, he wouldnt get caught. It was a good ce to be. -Dn, can you look at the ce and the asion when you are in heat? -Okay, I can be in heat any time I see you. So, baby, youre gonna have to satisfy me. No one could beat Dn for shamelessness. He grabbed Vanessas wrists and pushed her into a corner and pressed upwards.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Large hands sped his hands, his right hand cupped her chin and lowered her head for a kiss. Chapter 257: Tools for erection When the soft lips touched, the sweet taste burst in her mouth and her heart suddenly pounded violently. At that moment, Dn suddenly tasted the foul vour. It turns out that, after a long absence, I missed the taste of Vanessa very much. I missed her kisses, her soft lips and the heady nectar in her mouth. So soft and sweet, one couldnt wait to kiss for the rest of ones life. -Baby, youre a mermaid. The siren who seduced his heart and soul and made him irresistible. Vanessa was undeterred and tried to fight back. She didnt want to let Dn get what he wanted, but her strength wasnt as strong as the others. At the feel of hisrge hands groping ambiguously at her bottom, and not exactly fanning the mes along her waist, Vanessas face was instantly tinged a scarlet red. She gritted her teeth hard to keep from uttering a sweet sound. -Honey, this stoic look on your face makes me want to push a little harder, push so hard that you lose yourself and have to sink into it. Id love to see you moan with intent in my arms, it must be beautiful. Dn chuckled softly as he moved closer, his thin lips pressed against Vanessas ear as he spoke provocative and erotic words. Shameful! Vanessa tried to hypnotise herself, to pretend she hadnt heard anything, not to respond, let alone think about it. Dn easily found the zip of the long dress and deftly unbuttoned it, his beating hand reaching straight in and kneading Vanessas soft, delicate skin. He left sweet, creamy kisses on the side of her neck, grinding and gnashing with his teeth as if on purpose. -Bastard. -Honey, are you finally ready to talk? Dnughed softly, with amusement and mischief in his eyes. Yes, he did it on purpose. Vanessa looked at him in exasperation, but there was nothing she could do about it. -Its beautiful. That dress suits you and it seems to make it even more exciting. Baby, Im going to start eating you. As Dn spoke, his fingers slid downwards, from her waist to her thighs and then her inner thighs. skillfully and erotically teasing her, igniting Vanessas arousal. As if thrown into boilingva, the heat was maddening. Vanessas hands couldnt help but clutch at Dns sleeves like a fragile child. Her legs were weak and exhausted, and if it hadnt been for the strong arms of the man holding her, she would have slid to the ground. -Itsfortable, isnt it? Baby, tell me how you like it. Dnspelling voice pressed against Vanessas ear and she almost lost it. Fingernails dug hard into her palm and the stinging made Vanessae to her senses, and she looked up at him defiantly. -Mr Dn, it seems your skills have diminished. -Its OK, we can practise more and soon the skills will improve again. Dn chuckled lightly, not taking Vanessas deliberate teasing at face value. It was like having a pet that asionally showed its sharp ws, but so what? It was his own pet, so even if it did show its ws, it was just for fun. There was nothing to worry about. Vanessa saw that look in Dns eyes, as if they were all pets, and a pang of sadness came over her. He hadnt kept his heart after all, but fortunately the fall hadnt been deep. So, although it was painful now, he was confident that he woulde out of it sooner orter. And the best way to do that was to witness how Dn yed and humbled himself over and over again. Vanessa closed her eyes and said nothing more, being exceptionally submissive. -Honey, you did very well, he will reward youter. Dn chuckled softly and his voice grew husky. He lifted her skirt, pinched her waist and stepped softly inside.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Cuddles and consideration. -Its really the mostfortable here, I cant bear to go out. Vanessa tried to ignore Dns words that made her blush as she hypnotised herself into thinking that food and sex were the same thing. She was a grown woman, of course she had physical needs. Now that someone was offering to serve her, she simply enjoyed it. There was no need to be psychologically overwhelmed. Dn let himself free as he cupped Vanessas chin and kissed her fiercely and relentlessly. It wasnt until there was little oxygen left in her chest that Dn finally let go of the man. He hugged her tightly, leaving a kiss on her forehead, her nose, her lips. Afterwards, Dn cleaned up Vanessas remains and smoothed her dress himself. Because of the length of the kiss, Vanessas lips were glossy and lush, like ripe fruit, tempting Dn to kiss them again against all odds. -Now that Mr Dns physical needs have been relieved, I can go, cant I? Vanessa gave Dn a cold, mocking look. His sarcasm and derision made the warmth disappear, and Dn felt slightly offended, the smile at the corners of his lips instantly cooled, intermingled with the frost. -Do you want to be my cathartic tool so badly? -What is the difference? Vanessa pursed her lips teasingly. Dnughed angrily: -So, the next time I need something, youll be the first to show up. So that I can -He leaned in, his thin lips pressed against Vanessas ear, as if to say something sweet, but the actual words were full of mockery, wrapped with a sharp knife-edge, Let off steam. It wasnt until he was gone for a long time that Vanessa came to her senses. He quickly tidied his clothes and made sure nothing was out of the ordinary before rushing off. -Dn, where have you been for so long? -asked Brisa with a pout and a grumble as she looked at Dn, who had arrivedte. -What, its no fun having Mateo with you? -I dont want Mateo to keep mepany, I want you to keep mepany! Its obvious its your date, but you ditch me as soon as you get there. Im pissed off. -Well, its my fault. Dn was in a good mood because he had just eaten Vanessa. Even when Brisa was being unreasonable, he was very good-natured and patiently cajoled her. -Then youll be with me all the time from now on. Brisa put her arms around him and pouted. -Yes, Dn let Breeze hold his arm, but out of the corner of his eye he looked for something in the crowd. A smirk quickly appeared under his eyes as he looked at Vanessa, who appeared to be calm. Brisa happened to turn her head to speak to Dn and followed his line of sight. Her eyes lingered on Vanessas red, swollen lips, and thinking about how you had just left, the two of you who had appeared one after the other, it would have been hard for Barisa not to know what had happened to you. Chapter 258: Even in public you can’t contain yourself Shame on me for seducing you in public! Brisa cursed indignantly and angrily in her mind, trying to get Dns attention. -Dn, lets get something to eat, shall we? -Why are you so clingy? Hes all grown up but still acting like a child. -Wasnt it you who said that no matter how old I get, Im still a child in your eyes? In that case, of course I have to do something that suits a child. Whim is a childs greatest right. -You are right about everything. Dn felt powerless. Not far away, Vanessa watched Dn coddling and fawning over Brisa with a pang of sadness. See, thats the real Dn. Only with this woman, who came out of nowhere, did he show his true feelings. Otherwise, the Dn that he and the Moya family saw is a false illusion. -Chief, are you all right? -asked Enrique with a worried look on his face as he hurried over. -Im fine. Vanessa quickly adjusted her emotions and curved her lips into a smile. If it werent for the redness at the corners of her eyes, Henry would have believed she was telling the truth. -Im going to get something to eat, so you dont have to bother me or follow me, said Vanessa. Although Henry was worried, he did not pursue it unnoticed and watched Vanessa leave with sincerity. I was very hungry. In the past, Vanessa would not have wanted to eat anything at such times. Buttely, she had a particrly hard time whenever she was hungry and didnt eat. To avoid embarrassment on such an asion, Vanessa had to force herself to eat something to fill her stomach. He chose some easily digestible food, then walked to the corner with his te and sat down. I wanted to eat in peace and quiet, but I didnt expect that shortly after I sat down a figure would appear: Ondo. -Is it tasty? -said Ondo. She was going to force herself to eat a little, but after seeing Ondos kind and loving face, Vanessa felt her stomach turn and it was so ufortable that she couldnt eat a single bite.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -What do you want here? -Vanessa, you dont have to use such a polite and distant tone every time you see me. We were a couple once, werent we? I think we can still rx and be at peace with each other. -Im sorry, I cant. With that Vanessa tried to get up and leave, but Ondo stopped her. -Ondo, what the hell do you want? -Vanessa, Im in charge of the Moya Group now, Grandpa is old and cant control me anymore. Whether its the Moya Group or the Moya family, Im in charge now and no one can make me do what I dont want to do. -Well, congrattions, said Vanessa indifferently. Vanessa ducked her head, not wanting to look at Ondos face; she was worried that she couldnt control the vomit. -Vanessa, dont you understand what I mean? -Ondo furrowed his eyebrows, as if he didnt understand her love. Now Im free, free to choose who I want to be with, and more able to protect the people I want to protect. So Vanessa, lets start again, shall we? Ondo thought it was deeply affectionate and bowed, trying to show his sincerity. However, all tenderness vanished at the sight of Vanessas lips, visibly red and swollen, and the fresh hickey on the back of her neck. He grimaced and grabbed Vanessas wrist. -What have you done? Even in public like this you couldnt resist having sex with Dn? Vanessa, when did you be such a slut? Ondo invited Vanessa and had the party decorated so romantically and beautifully to win back Vanessas heart. But instead, he has a wild affair with Dn in the ce he had so lovingly decorated. -Let go of me! Ondo, what I did is none of your business. Weve been divorced for a long time. Ondos eyes were red and he was clearly extremely angry. -It doesnt matter, it doesnt matter if youre dirty, Ill wash you. Whatever smell any man leaves on you Ill clean it up, you can only be mine! Ondo pouted and pulled Vanessa to get up. -Ondo, let go of me! People were already looking around and she didnt want to be embarrassed with Ondo. Just then, Enrique scrambled through the group and grabbed Ondos shoulder to pull him away. -Mr. Ondo, this is a public ce, please behave yourself. Enrique stepped in front of Vanessa and looked at Ondo with a stern eyebrow to warn him. Ondo scoffed: -Another escort, Vanessa, you seem to have had a good time away from me. -If youre crazy, youd better take more medicine, said Vanessa in a cold tone, getting up and striding away. Only after seeing Vanessa rejoin the crowd did Enrique release Ondo, give him a warning nce and turn to leave. -Dammit! Ondo cursed with a grim expression, he already had control of the Moya family, the next step was to get Vanessa back. Todays failure was nothing, someday he would seed. Wait and see. Away from the crowd, Vanessa stood on the shore of the artificialke, gazing at the calm surface. She should have just left, but she needed to calm down before doing so. Her mind was scrambled and it made her extraordinarily ufortable. She was away from the crowds, theres no Dn or Ondo, and she didnt have to think too much, so it was good for her to settle down. Vanessas anxious mind calmed as the breeze blew against her cheeks. Just as he was about to turn and leave, someone arrived. -Its you. A strange voice. Vanessa frowned and unconsciously looked back, so was she Dns new wife? Did she meet him by chance or did hee looking for her on purpose? He spected in his mind, but did not express it. -Hello, do you remember me? We met that morning at the vi. I thought you were the maid you hired at the time, thats why I spoke a little badly, dont take it to heart. -Its OK. He was in no mood to be near Brisa and intended to leave at once. -Im sorry I have to Vanessas words were interrupted by Brisa, who said she hade forward to meet her face to face. -Can we talk? Chapter 259: I am his fiancée Vanessa didnt like Brisas proximity and felt that underneath her vivacious and sweet appearance lurked danger. Her instinct made her want to pull away a little, but she didnt expect Brisa to push her any further. It looked like it came from a bad ce. Vanessa, standing her ground, frowned and asked: -What do you want to talk to me about? First of all, we dont know each other, do we? Even if youre rted to Dn, its not my problem. So I dont think we have anything to talk about. -No, said Brisa. Trying desperately to suppress the resentment and jealousy in his heart, he smiled and said: -We can talk about Dn. I know, you dont know me, but I can introduce myself to you. My name is Brisa. Ive known Dn since I was a child and hes always liked me, and when he heard I wasing back to the country, he immediately redecorated his vi to my liking, Brisa said with a smile. Obviously, he said it just to make Vanessa jealous. So it seemed to her that, even if Vanessa could keep her face impassive now, she must be angry and jealous deep down. So she felt satisfied, thinking that she could definitely get rid of this woman. -By the way, I have to thank you for looking after Dn. I dont understand why he would sleep with you even though he knew Dns nephews ex-wife, I guess thats what hes used to, after all, I cant interfere with personal privacy. Brisa smiled a harmless smile, but her words were full of mischief and jest. The deliberate reference to Vanessas rtionship with Dn. The subtext was not that Vanessa was shameless and thats why she slept with her ex-husbands uncle. However, a few words revealed that this Miss Breeze was not a simple person. Did youe to me to show off because youcked confidence? Vanessa thought teasingly, her lips curved cidly, Dn and I are just getting what we want physically. Does Miss Brisa have anything else to say? Damn it! His reaction was not at all as expected. She didnt seem angry or jealous at all C this shouldnt be! She should be pretending. Pretending not to care so she could feel frustrated. Brisa thought indignantly in her mind, but the smile on her face widened. -Of course, I want to know why he chose you as a cathartic tool, Brisa looked at Vanessa smugly, wishing she would turn the other cheek and see her embarrassed, but in the end she was disappointed. This left Brisa frustrated and angry.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. -By the way, theres something I want to remind you of. Brisa smiled and said: -I dont think you know this, but Im his fiance and Im going to be his wife in the future. In the past, being abroad, you were the only one you could go to when you needed to let off steam, so I wouldnt me you. After all, you always have to find a substitute when Im away. But dont worry, as long as youre smart, I wont stop Dn froming to see you from time to time even if he and I get married. After all, he needs a change of taste from time to time, doesnt he? After hearing Brisas words, Vanessa was practicallyughing. So, was she to thank Brisa for giving her the chance to be a legitimate lover? Where did you get the confidence, what kind of family did you grow up in, why is there such a strange opinion? -Im sorry, Miss Brisa, Im not interested in what you said. Brisa saw someone out of the corner of her eye and suddenly interrupted Vanessa: Ive already made concessions, what more do you want from me? How dare you think that of me! Obviously Im doing it for your own good, she said as she approached Vanessa. Behind Vanessa was the artificialke. Unconsciously she thought Brisa was trying to turn on her and wanted to push her into the artificialke. So as Brisa moved forward, Vanessa switched ces with her, turning Brisas back to theke. -Can you please not think so badly of me? Brisa said with a look of aggravation as she reached for Vanessa, who thought she was trying to push herself away and didnt think to pull her hand away. Brisas body suddenly leaned backwards. He screamed in panic, trying in vain to grab hold of something, and ended up falling into the artificialke. -Help! Brisa waved her hands in the artificialke with a pained expression on her face and continued to call for help. Vanessa froze for a moment, it didnt look like he pushed her hard. -Breeze! -Dn shouted in anxiety and panic, and before Vanessa could turn around she felt a gust of wind brush against her. Dn jumped into the artificialke without hesitation and swam towards Brisa. -Brisa, dont be afraid, Iming to save you, Dn shouted anxiously as he swam swiftly towards her, saved Brisa in his arms and swam quickly towards the shore. Dn pulls Brisa out of the water and ces her on the shore. He half-kneels in front of her, clutching her hand in anxious panic. -Brisa, how are you? Can you hear me? Is everything all right? -Dn -Brisa coughed ufortably and spat out the water in her mouth. She clung to Dns arm in fear, trembling badly. -Im here, Im here. Dn hugged Brisa tofort her, but the next moment Brisa suddenly fainted. -Brisa! -Dn cried out in horror and, without a care in the world, wrapped his arms around Brisa. As he passed Vanessa, he gave her a cold, stern look: -If anything happens to Brisa, I will never forgive you! -With an angry tone, Dn quickly left with Brisa in his arms. From start to finish he had condemned Vanessa to death without even asking a single question. She remained expressionless, and it was a long time before she mockingly pursed her lips. Chapter 260: You Disgust Me More Than Dylan Misunderstandings are misunderstandings, and theres no point in exining them anyway. After all, even if I exined it, theres no way Dn would believe me, is there? Instead of going to exin and making a fool of myself, Ill pretend I did it. Maybe when Dn realises how vicious I am, hell automatically turn away from me. Vanessa thought as she turned to leave, only to meet Ondos gaze. Ondo smiled mockingly, like a triumphant man. -You see, Dn cares about her, and you are just a pawn for him, or perhaps, a tool for him to take revenge on the Moya family, to take revenge on me. You should know that Dn doesnt get along with me or my grandfather or the entire Moya family. Ondo said sarcastically, feeling like aplete winner at that moment. Vanessa doesnte back to me because shes with Dn, right? And now? Does she regret it when she sees that shes worthless to Dn? -Vanessa, if you tell me that you were wrong, that you regret it, and then beg me, I will be with you again regardless of your past betrayal of me regardless of your unclean body. How nice that sounds. Vanessa thought sarcastically. -So, am I supposed to thank you now, or am I supposed to keep on my knees begging you to consider me sincere enough? Ondo, as if not hearing the sarcasm in his tone, said. -If thats what you want to do, I wont stop you, Vanessa, you must know that Im the only person in the world who can love you unconditionally, that Dn was using you from the beginning, and that Ive loved you all along. Now he felt that his position was noble, and that Vanessa was the poor one. So he was very pleased with himself. -Im sorry, Id rather be a pawn to be used by Dn thane back to you. Ondo, you disgust me more than Dn. At least Dn wouldnt say such nasty things. Vanessa would not even look at the other woman and walked away, bypassing Ondo. -Vanessa, one day you will regret this. Youll turn around and cry and beg me, begging me to give you a second chance, begging me to let youe back to me, said Ondo behind Vanessas back, his tone imperative. Vanessa doesnt look back, a smirk on her face. Am I going to regret this? How could I? Leaving Ondo was the best decision I ever made, so I will never regret it. Vanessa was exhausted from tonights party. Back at the Caza family, Vanessa showered andy down on the bed, emptying her mind and forcing herself to sleep. At the Hospital. -The patient must have been weak since childhood, thats why she has a fever. But it is not serious, let her rest tonight. However, make sure she pays more attention in the future, because with her body she will recover more slowly from the illness. -I got it, thanks, doc. After dismissing the doctor, Dn carefully pushed open the door to the ward. He expected Brisa to be still asleep, but instead he saw the resigned look in her eyes as soon as he entered. -Brother Dn, Im sorry. Due to the fever, Brisas voice had be huskier. Combined with an expression of pity, it seemed extraordinarily endearing. As the child to whom Dn had given all the cuddles and indulgence, Dns anger disappearedpletely when he saw her like this.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -Its good that youre well. He walked over and sat down, and Brisa immediately grabbed his hand in dependence. -Im sorry to have worried you. He lowered his eyes, his long eyshes fluttering as he looked more and more miserable. -Okay, okay, Im not ming you. -But -Brisa bit her lip and looked at Dn with desire. -But if I hadnt been curious and gone to Vanessa and told her those things, Vanessa wouldnt have brother Dn, I really didnt mean to. Brisa had a look of recognition of her mistake. -Then tell me what you told him. -I said I was interested in her because she was the only woman you were getting close to besides me. I also said that, as she was special to you, I wanted to get to know her too and have more contact with her. I dont really know which of myments upset her and suddenly. Brisa frowned with an anguished look on her face. -Well, dont think about it too much, its not your fault. Dn coaxed her gently, reaching out to rub her hair. He had also vaguely heard what Brisa had said then, and he was sure she meant well. It was just that the girl had been spoiled by her family and sometimes didnt know what to say, and had probably upset Vanessa unintentionally. Thinking about the way Vanessa had been jealous thest time, Dn suddenly felt that everything could be exined. However, she would not easily forgive Vanessa for pushing Brisa into a man-madeke and causing Brisa, who had been in poor health since she was a child, to develop a fever. At the very least, he would have to make her see her mistake, and he could use it as an excuse to get more of what he wanted from Vanessa. For example, sex. His Vanessa needed a little punishment. Dn was in a good mood, unaware of the misunderstandings and misconceptions that would be created between him and Vanessa as a result of his thinking and actions. Unfortunately, Dn was to me for everything, so he will have to bear the me alone in the future. -Brother Dn, dont worry, when I recover I will personally approach Vanessa to apologise, said Brisa with good humour. -Its not your fault, dont feel guilty about it. Dont worry, Ill ask Vanessa toe and apologise to you tomorrow, okay? -Its OK, Vanessa didnt mean it, I -Do as I say. Get some rest. -Then you will stay with me. -Of course. How could I leave a sick Brisa alone in hospital, of course I would be here with her. -Thats good, I can sleep in peace, said Brisa contentedly, falling asleep clinging to Dns arm as she had done when she was sick as a child. -And you say youre grown up, but you still do things that only children do, Dn said fondly, looking at Brisas sleeping face. Dn couldnt help but think of the image of him going to see Vanessa, with the excuse that he had pushed Brisa and made her fall ill so that Vanessa would have to confront him. Id love to see your reaction soon, that would be fun. Chapter 261: Dylan comes to ask for blame -Director, we have a visitor. Vanessa looked up from her tedious work and looked at Enrique, who wanted to say something, and she had an answer in mind. -I will not see anyone without an appointment. -Too bad its already here. Its really Dn. Vanessas brow furrowed. Enrique wanted to stop it, but could do nothing. -Director? Henry looked at her with concern. Vanessa then came to her senses, adjusted her expression and said in a calm tone. -All right, go ahead and get out. Nodding, Enrique turned to leave. Dn smiled as he entered, still closing the door slowly and deliberately. The creaking sound of the door lock falling on his heart was inexplicably distressing. Vanessa did not like the feeling of being in control. He tried to stifle it, took a deep breath and looked at Dn. -Mr Dn, what can I do for you? -Of course somethings wrong, Dn sneered, his eyes cold and sharp as a razor-sharp knife, lynching Vanessa a little from head to toe. He took a step forward, his voice growing colder. -I think you know what Im here for, dont you? -Mr Dn, I dont have time to beat around the bush with you, said Vanessa in an aggravated tone. -Well, lets get down to business then. Dn approached Vanessa with a strong presence that gave her a strong sense of oppression. He reached out a finger, lifted Vanessas chin and looked at her flirtatiously. -Brisa grew up with me and in my eyes, she is more important than anyone else. Its really because of Brisa. Heh. Vanessa thought mockingly, her eyes full of stubbornness as she pretended to look strong and impable. -So what, youre saying all this to set the stage for your further ascent to me, Miss Brisa, your baby, but she was hurt by me, what do you want to make me pay for? Vanessas teasing irritated Dn a little. He hade with the intention of looking for trouble, of course with the mischievous intention of seeing how angry Vanessa would get, in order to punish her properly and make fun of her. But his attitude was anything but cooperative, and the mockery in his tone was a constant provocation to Dns pride as a man. -Heh. Do you think you can make up for what you did to Brisa by paying the price? Dn scoffed, contrasting the obvious attitudes as if they were on cloud nine. Vanessa is the dirty, trampled mud, while Brisa is the noble cloud, white and immacte. What a contrast. Its one thing to know that its not as good as Breeze in Dns mind, but its another to see it with your own eyes and feel it. -Then I regret that there is no way to repair the damage done to Miss Brisa. -Indeed. No matter what it costs you, it wont be enough to appease my anger, let alone pay my honey. So whats to be done? Dn looked at Vanessa with a wry smile, the mocking prey-lust in his eyes. -How about a different punishment that I can live with? -Dn, what you want to do is up to you. -Is that so? All at my disposal? Dnughed softly, his voice as wicked as the devils seduction. -Yes. Vanessa replied through gritted teeth. She had no choice, did she? She didnt mind throwing away her pride and enduring Dns humiliation if he could leave her alone. -Dnughed softly, withdrew his hand and stood up. -Undress. -Here? Have you gone mad? This is my office, once again my fathers office C how dare I undress in a ce like this? -There is a sitting area at the back, is it OK to be there? In the salon, at least, she could mentally deceive herself, as if she were covered by a veil of shame. -Didnt you say youd do whatever I wanted? What, now you want to back out? -No. Vanessa gritted her teeth and said. -Then take it off. Dn stepped back and walked over to the couch and sat down, giving Vanessa a good look. There was no turning back for her. Vanessa clearly saw the evil under Dns eyes and saw his cruelty. Theres no hiding from it. He closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, trying desperately to stop his hands from shaking. Then, slowly, he unbuttoned and undressed. He stood in the slightly cool air, shivering. -All right,e here. Dns voice sounded delighted and he seemed happy with Vanessas performance. Vanessa took a firm step towards him. Just as she reached Dn, he reached out and tugged on her wrist. Surprised, Vanessa threw herself into Dns arms. Hisrge hands deftly pinched her waist and spread her legs so that she sat on hisp. -Good girl, now, please me. Ivee this far. Pride and shame are long gone, arent they? Vanessa fought the bitterness in her heart and clumsily and crudely moved in to kiss Dn on the lips. The man was leaning against the back of the sofa, arms outstretched in azy but sensual pose. She was naked, he was fully clothed, and it all seemed overwhelmingly sadistic. How erotic. Knock Knock.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Suddenly there was a knock at the door. Vanessas body stiffens and she almost falls over. However, Dn went a step faster by pinching her waist to prevent her from running away. He reached over, grabbed her earlobe and said, Im not going to let you go. -He continues. -I -Shh, go on. Cant you take the risk? Isnt it a matter of not reacting at all? Cant you put up with what I do? Then lets go on and see how far you can go. Dn thought viciously. He thought he knew Vanessa well enough to know that she would probablymit herself when she couldnt take it any more. So he pushed her even harder, to see how her expression would change. This way, he could continue to control her. This time, its more than mental. -It would be more exciting to have someone at the door, wouldnt it? Look, your face has changed, you cant take it anymore, can you? So, resist, just so I can control. Dn jumped at the thought, even anticipating the image of Vanessa copsing. But she quickly adjusted and even seemed unconcerned. She moved closer to continue the seduction she had just made. Damn, this is not what I thought! Dn was a little frustrated at not allowing such an ident to happen. So he chooses to be more cruel and brutal. -Who do you think is out there? Could it be Enrique? If you dont get an answer for a long time, will he be worried about you? Would he simply find a way to remove the lock and get in? What would his reaction be if he came in and saw you and me now? Chapter 262: Unwilling to admit defeat Feeling Vanessa stiffen, Dns eyes filled with hidden pleasure. So the limit has been reached? I had expected Vanessa to give up earlier in this contest. But she was more tolerant and open than I had thought. So Vanessa didnt hold back and tried even harder to please Dn. How irritable and depressed. It was nothing like what he had first imagined, and instead of the minimal pleasure of teasing Vanessa, he was depressed to the extreme. But havinge this far, it was impossible for Dn to concede defeat. As proud as Dn was, he couldnt let Vanessa beat him. -All right, just like that, go on. I dont have any wishes at the moment, so Ill have to see what you can do. Vanessa lowered her head and kissed Dn earnestly, seducing him. Where Dn couldnt see, Vanessas eyes turned red with anger. She knew her own limit was about to be reached. But she was unwilling to admit defeat. Why is it that every time I give in to this man? Why is it that every time he has the upper hand I have to be manipted over and over again? She didnt want to stay in that situation, so she made an effort to take the lead for once. Even if the cost was her dignity. He didnt have any dignity left in front of Dn anyway, did he? So there was nothing to worry about, it was nothing. Vanessa relied on hypnotising herself over and over again in her mind, which prevented her frompromising and conceding defeat. Her lips traced Dns firm, muscr body down to his stomach. His abs were extraordinarily sexy, but unfortunately Vanessa had no inclination to admire them. Below, awkward but serious. And with such a movement, Dn was given a great thrill. He arched his neck and the muscles in his body tensed. Its so good. I didnt expect to see Vanessa stubbornly refusing to back down even after it hade to this. His insistence infuriated Dn. -My dear, to put up with such humiliating things. How unexpected, dont you feel humiliated? Dn said this with pure annoyance and more to irritate Vanessa. I knew how condescending he was, and surely he couldnt take all this. But she endured it, and could even provoke it in her turn.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -Isnt that what youd like to see? What, you think youve gone too far and want to take back what you said before? -How can that be called excessivepared to what you did to Brisa! You know, the night Brisa came home she had a fever and was so frail and miserable that it broke my heart. She was a treasure in my heart, how could she be hurt? Justice for my Brisa would cost you your life. So I deserve it even if I lose my life for it? Vanessa thought, her heart filled with sadness. Do you see clearly? You really have no ce in Dns heart, so stop clinging to illusions you shouldnt have, stop obsessing, acknowledge everything and protect your heart. Vanessas eyes sunk and her thick eyshes fluttered gently. He gritted his teeth and forced himself to endure all the humiliation. In the end, he even did what he could never have done. Looking up, Vanessa looks at Dn with a smile. -Is it OK? Do you need me to continue? At that moment, Dns heart was filled with rage mixed with a hint of regret. Only the regret was so insignificant that he couldnt feel it, what he felt most was anger. Vanessas smile seemed provocative. Shes provoking me. Damn woman, do you think Ill back down and admit defeat just because of this? Heh. Dn smiled, but his eyes were hard and cold. -Of course we have to go on, I havent had enough. My dear, I know you are great. Vanessaughed softly. -Well. She stood up, and in doing so, narrowed her eyes, undting and moving up and down, seducing Dn. He even made a gesture of enjoyment and let out a seductive moan. -How is my service, Sir, is it satisfactory to you? Is this way of making amends all right? Does it take your breath away? Vanessa opened her eyes, looked at Dn with a smile and asked in a delicate voice. With every move, Vanessa felt as if a knife had been plunged into her heart. The pain bes so extreme that he bes numb and cannot feel anything. As it is now. Vanessa felt her patience might actually improve with the push. See, wasnt she stoic enough now? How dare she take a broken heart and humiliate herself personally? You dont have to be like that! A voice growled in Dns mind and he tried to get Vanessa to stop, but she couldnt open her mouth. You dont have to be like that! Vanessa should have begged and pleaded with him a long time ago. Then she could have taken the opportunity to make more offers, instead of apparently taking the initiative and actually being in a passive position, as she is now. Whatever happens, it has never been passive. But now he pretended to be a winner, but in the end he had lost. How can this be! Dn didnt want to believe it and his dark eyes were brimming with rage. -Good acting. More enthusiastic than ever, he said with a soft smile, Is it because this ce is your fathers office that theres a thrill of a stolen secret love affair? Its more exciting than ever to do this in your fathers old office, isnt it? Chapter 263: He violently pushed Vanessa aside Vanessas body suddenly stiffened, as if her soul had withdrawn for a moment. She stared at Dn, as if she didnt understand what he was saying, or as if she was so unresponsive that she needed a moment to understand what he meant. The moment he said it, Dn regretted it. But as Vanessa finally turned pale, a moment of regret was reced by pleasure. You see, she really isnt invulnerable. At least now, she cant hold on, its time tomit, and she will immediately be vulnerable, bing something that can only be cuddled in my arms, manipted by me, bing my own doll. Dn was eager to see Vanessa engaged.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -Yes, a pleasure like no other. Vanessas face smiled again, as if the moment of stagnation and rigidity had never existed. He looked at Dn with a big smile and even offered to say. -Indeed, its better than ever, so lets get on with it. Mr Dn, you have to seize this great opportunity. Vanessas bare arms wrapped around Dns neck as she continued to let out indulgent moans. Damn it! Shit! Shit! Shit! Dn violently pushed Vanessa away, lowered his head grimly, dressed quickly and left without looking back. Sitting on the floor, Vanessa listened to the office door open and close. She even heard Dn talking to Enrique, as if to say that Enrique should leave her alone. With the closing of the office door, all sounds seem to leave Vanessas world. She sat naked and frozen on the floor, letting her body cool down a little more. When he came to his senses, the window had fallen into total darkness. -Achoo. As Vanessa sneezed loudly, she felt a little cold. He gripped the sofa and slowly pulled himself up, then copsed onto it. He curled up, hugging himself tightly, and it took him a long time before he finally had the strength to support himself on the sofa and return to his desk. His clothes were left on the floor. Vanessa squatted down with her face unhinged, picked up the clothes from the floor one by one and put them on. It was already past eleven oclock. Vanessa frowned and sneezed again. She thought she might have a cold. It was clear that the afternoon had passed, but the office still smelled slightly strange, making her almost vomit with disgust. She staggered over and opened the window, letting in the cold breeze and blowing away the inexplicable smell of the office. Standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window, looking out into the night, Vanessa suddenly felt the urge to jump through it. Delighted, she stepped forward and pressed her palm against the cold ss. How nice if I jump and I dont have to worry about anything. No more injuries, no more pain, no more suffering, how nice. Vanessa opened thergest window. A stronger wind ruffled her hair and Vanessa almost lost her bnce. Just as she was really ready to jump, there was a soft thump behind her. The office door opened. Dn walked in and his heart almost exploded at the sight of Vanessa, who seemed about to vanish into thin air. He rushed forward and pulled Vanessa away, closing the floor-to-ceiling window in one swift movement. -What, you want to kill yourself? Vanessa came to her senses and frowned. She quickly adjusted her mood and scoffed. -Suicide? Have you watched too many TV shows? Why would I want to kill myself? How could I want to kill myself if I havent seen you end badly. -End badly? Its a word I like. Dnughed softly, unconcerned by Vanessas resentment and curses. He turned and took a step closer, raising an eyebrow. -So you werent trying to jump right now, you were just blowing off steam? -After all, the air in here doesnt smell good, so its understandable that Id want to let off some steam, isnt it? Im afraid its not appropriate for you to be in my office at this hour -What is not appropriate? Dn suppressed the anger in his heart and let out a lightugh. He didnt know exactly why he had returned, or even stayed outside the door to keep an eye on Vanessa, knowing she was in the office. Now, facing her and listening to her taunts, his mixed emotions were surprisingly instantly calmed. This is simply bizarre beyond belief. But I didnt want to go that deep, I didnt want to explore that much. -Im going back home. Vanessa finished and turned to leave, with no fear of Dn seeing any confidential documents. -Its not over yet, do you think you can go out? -What else can be done? -Brisa is still waiting for you to apologise, it doesnt make sense that my baby is sick because of you and you, the one who started it, dont even show up. Dn scoffed and said. -Apologise? Its OK. -Then lets go, Dn strides out and turns to look at Vanessa at the door. -By the way, youd better call your mother now, as well as Enrique each, and exin your schedule for the next few days. Because you will have to stay at my vi and look after Brisa until she recovers. This request is clearly excessive. However, Vanessa readily agreed. -Okay. He even called Mercedes in front of Dn and then informed Enrique. -Lets go. -Im d you noticed. Dn was clearly smiling, but there was a hidden anger in his eyes. Vanessa was in no mood to specte on his mind, only that the man was more temperamental and imprable than any other. Earlier Dn had said that Brisa was at home waiting for Vanessa to apologise. Since at first it was just an excuse, Dn even called Brisa directly to get up, who had already fallen asleep. It was the first time Dn had called to wake up Brisa after she had fallen asleep. Brisa couldnt help but feel that Dn must have something particrly important to say to himself. Or maybe it was because he had brought some gift that would make her happy and so he couldnt wait for her to get up. Brisa was looking forward to it. But how could he imagine that Dn would do it because he wanted Vanessa to apologise to him? Brisas smile hardened for a moment as she looked at the two men who entered. -Brother Dn, whats going on? Why did you bring Vanessa? Brisa stepped forward and hugged Dns arm intimately, frowning as she asked him. Dnughed lightly and touched his nose affectionately. -Of course I brought her here to apologise to you. Besides, she will take care of you while you are unwell. Chapter 264: Are you in a relationship? I dont want Vanessa to take care of me. The words were almost out of her mouth, but Brisa swallowed them down. This was a good opportunity to get back at Vanessa, she told herself. Dn had asked her to take care of me anyway, and it was actually her fault that I was sick, so even if I gave her a hard time, it would be justifiable, wouldnt it? Well, how could I pass up such a great opportunity for revenge. Brisa thought smugly in her mind and, showing little reluctance, reluctantly agreed. -Since youre the one who said it, fine. -Good girl. -Im sleepy, youlle up to bed with me. Brisa wants Vanessa to see her ce in Dns heart and for Vanessa to know that she herself has no ce in Dns heart. Dn is hers and will be by her side no matter what. -Youre still like a little girl. -So, are you going to stay with me or not? Brisa asked with a disgruntled pout and a grimace. -Of course I have to obey our childs request. Come on, up to bed. Dn said with a loving look and let Brisa go upstairs. The two of them worked so well together that they seemed to forget Vanessas presence. Brisa must have done it on purpose; Dn, on the other hand, doesnt know in what spirit. Of course, this didnt matter at all to Vanessa. She was quietly relieved to see them leave. Vanessa went straight to the guest room on the ground floor, cleaned the room herself, made up the sheets and duvet and washed up for bed. He doesnt care whether Dn and Brisa sleep in the same bed at night or separately. -Brother Dn, did you really bring Vanessa here to apologise to me? Brisa asked with a pout and a somewhat unhappy grip on Dns hand.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -Of course, why else would I have brought her back. Who knows what youre up to! Brisa thought to herself, her face growing more and more disjointed. -Brother Dn, what exactly is your rtionship with Vanessa? I saw her in the kitchen making you breakfast so early on my first day back home, do you have a rtionship? -Children should be kept out of adult affairs. Dn smiled, but did not answer Brisas question. Reaching out and rubbing his head, he said warmly. -Well, its gettingte, go to bed. -No, I want Brother Dn to stay with me before he goes to sleep. Neither does Brisa, she lifts the sheets and gestures for Dn toe up. -Silly, youve grown up. -Anyway, Im still sick and I need Brother Dn to stay. Otherwise or I wont sleep. Brisa is capricious and temperamental. Dn had no choice but tomit to her. -All right, Ill sleep with you. But you tuck yourself in and Ill get another quilt. -Good. Then, brother, hurry up. Dn had no choice but topromise with the pouting Brisa. He pulled a new quilt out of the wardrobe andid it next to her. Hey down on it and hugged Brisa under the covers. -Well, go to sleep. As far as he was concerned, Brisa was nothing more than a spoiled child. And cuddling her to sleep like that, as he had often done in the past when Brisa was sick, didnt bother Dn, let alone mean anything more. But for Brisa it was different. You see, brother Dn is the one who loves her the most and will agree to do anything so long as she spoils him. So Brother Dn must have feelings for himself, right? If not, how could Brother Dns temper bepromised again and again. thought Brisa happily. She was sure Dn had feelings for her, but she didnt notice it for a while because they knew each other so well. She will find a way to make Dn realise that she has be a seductive woman and that she is also in love with him. In that case, Dn would be with herself, wouldnt she? In the middle of the night, Dn wanted to go to Vanessa, but Brisa clung to him for fear of waking her, so Dn had to stop. When she opened her eyes, Vanessas thoughts did not return for a moment to her dream. He was staring at the ceiling, his mouth open and gasping for breath. His eyes are red and there are tears in their sockets. Last night, Vanessa dreamt about Felipe. In the dream, her father questions her about her indiscretion in getting involved with Dn and why she did something so embarrassing in the office. In the dream, Philip is disappointed in her and looks at her with a strangeness that makes Vanessa despair. In her dream she desperately tries to exin it to Philip, but her father wont listen to her, let alone forgive her. Seeing that Felipe and Mercedes were moving further and further away, Vanessa woke up. It took him a long time to calm his emotions. Sitting down quietly, Vanessa went to wash with a miserable white face. There were no clothes to change into, so she had to reluctantly put on yesterdays clothes. She remembered Dns words, remembered that she was supposed to serve Brisa while she was sick, so she went straight to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. -No, I wonte down until you take me. -Why have you suddenly be so capricious? -Because Im sick, and sick people have a right to be capricious. Dn, get off and charge me. -Theres really nothing you can do about it. Dns loving and indulgent tone is something Vanessa hears more and more often after Brisas appearance. As a result, she bes more aware that Dns loving and gentle approach to her in the past was nothing more than a disguise and a means to an end. He could make any woman sink into his tender cuddles if he wanted to, but he himself remained aloof as a spectator. In Dns heart, the only woman who is special is Brisa. Vanessa curled her lips in self-deprecation as her fingers identally touched the edge of the frying pan, and the searing pain brought her back to her senses. Only Dn had alreadye down with Brisa in tow. -Hey, Vanessa got up very early to make breakfast. -Hese to look after you, so of course he has to get up early. Otherwise, whats the point of talking about caring when you get upter than you do. Dn said nonchntly. She led Brisa into the dining room and sat down. In the distance, Vanessa heard Dns voice. -Sit down and wait for Vanessa to bring you breakfast, and if theres anything you dont like then let her make it again. Dont be stubborn just because she serves you, okay? -I understand. Brisa readily agreed. Is being served by me a grievance for Brisa? Chapter 265: She had just done the scene for nothing Vanessa thought mockingly. Breakfast was done and Vanessa took it straight out and put it on the table. -Vanessa, youre hungry too, so sit down and lets eat together. Brisa looked at Vanessa with a smile on her face and a particrly warm and kind look on her face. It was as if this was not the same person who had provoked her and made her fall into the trap that night by the artificialke. Vanessa knew, of course, that she was only used to pretending in front of Dn. -No -Shes here to look after you, she doesnt need to sit with us at dinner. You eat, taste it and see if its to your liking. If you dont like it, ask her to make it again. -Good. Brisa nodded and obediently bowed her head to eat. Even at dinner, Dns full attention was on Brisa. Its a habit he picked up as a child. So what Brisa said was true too, it wasnt an exaggeration, was it? Im afraid Brisa is the only one who takes such good care of Dn, so its a reasonable idea for her to provoke me and set me up. Who would like a lover who meddles in someone elses rtionship? Vanessa ducked her head, thinking absently. She didnt notice the look Dn was giving her. Was she really not angry at all at his differential treatment? Clearly jealous of Brisa before, this time she seemed calm enough to annoy him. It was an act, wasnt it? Dn frowned, looking grim. -Brother Dn, why arent you eating? Isnt Vanessas breakfast to your liking? If not, ask Vanessa to cook you something else. These breakfasts are probably too light because she takes into ount that Im sick. The moment he opened his mouth to say no, Dn nodded. -Okay. -Vanessa, please prepare something else for Dn to eat. Dn stays abroad all the time, so he prefers sandwiches for this. Oh yes, remember to put the vegetables in the sandwich in proportion, no more and no less, and the bacon should be tender and with more ck pepper. That said, Brisa turned her head to look at Dn and said: -Brother Dn, do I remember correctly? -Of course. -So youre not going to give me some kind of reward? -What reward do you want? -I want to go on a date with you. Brisa looked at Dn with a smile on her face as she watched Vanessa out of the corner of her eye and it made her angry that Vanessa didnt care at all. She couldnt believe that Vanessa really didnt care, she must be faking it. Huh, Ill tear it apart for what it really is and show Dn. -Okay. -Really? Great, said Brisa with a cheerful look on her face, trying to give Vanessa a provocative look, without looking at her sideways. It was then that she realised that Vanessa had left at some point. She had just made the scene for nothing. Shit.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Soon Vanessa returned with Dns breakfast and when Dn finished eating and left for work, Brisa and Vanessa were the only ones left in the vige. Dn seemed at ease with the two of them alone. Brisa sat on the sofa, hugging a cushion and looking at Vanessa with an arrogant face. -I really didnt expect you to be so clever as to get Dn to bring you to the vige. You said you were here to look after me, but you really wanted to take the opportunity to spend more time with Dn, didnt you? Hmph, I knew you werent a good person. -Compared to Miss Brisa, Im not even close. Since Dn was not there, there was no need to be vague with Brisa. After all, everyone knows what her heart is and what her attitude is. -Look, youre showing your true colours. You really should have shown Dn what a hypocrite you are. Hm, arent you very good at faking it and putting up with it in front of Dn? Now that hes gone, cant you wait to show your true colours? -Each other. Brisa is also a master of disguise, isnt she? She was always a childishly arrogant but kind-hearted person with Dn, but when he was out of sight, she became sarcastic, arrogant and vicious. -Arent you here to serve me? Im thirsty and I want a juice, so bring me a freshly squeezed juice. Vanessa said nothing and went to the kitchen to make juice. Soon Vanessa came over with a ss and handed it to Brisa. As Brisas hand was about to touch the ss, Vanessa released it, but Brisas fingers suddenly let go. The ss fell to the floor, shattering and spilling juice all over the floor. -My God, what are you doing? I just asked you to bring me a ss of juice, you dont have to get so angry, do you? Look at the broken ss and the dirty carpet. Do you know how expensive this carpet is? Brisa looked at Vanessa with distaste and condescension. Vanessa frowns. -I clearly saw you pick up the cup before I let go. -I did it on purpose. Brisa scoffed, lifting her chin and looking arrogantly at Vanessa. Theres no need to get angry with a willful child. Vanessa mentally admonished herself and, without another word, bent down to pick up the shards of ss from the floor. -Oops. Suddenly, Brisa stepped on the back of his hand and his fingers pressed against the broken ss, cutting and bleeding at the same time. Vanessa frowned and made a pained sound. -Why are you putting your hand under my foot? You deserve to be hurt, said Brisa mischievously, a smirk on her face. Vanessa knew Brisa was doing it on purpose. -What are you still doing? Get the broken ss out of the way. And the carpet, it must be cleaned immediately. Dn bought this carpet especially for me, and you must wash it today. With that said, Brisa stood up and took another seat, looking at Vanessa in a supervisory manner. -By the way, I want six dishes and a soup for lunch. No duplication of ingredients, I want sixpletely different dishes. Also, Im sick, so dont make any spicy dishes. Im going up to bed, call me when the food is ready. Brisa got up with a disgusted look on her face and strided away as if she didnt even want to look at Vanessa. He has asked me to look after Brisa, and he is torturing me on purpose. Dn has a woman hes interested in, but he keeps trying to get involved with me. Isnt Dn afraid that Brisa will get upset? Chapter 266: The Breeze Trap After the hand wounds had healed and the carpet had been washed again, it was not long after midday. Vanessa was ready to go to the kitchen to cook, but when she opened the fridge, there were very few ingredients left. ording to Brisas instructions, it was impossible to make a six-course meal with these dishes. He could only go out and buy them. Fortunately, in the area of the vis there is arge supermarket specialising in the supply of the best vegetables, meats, etc., which has a wide range of products. Vanessa thought she would leave ande back very quickly, so she didnt say anything to Brisa. It turned out that Brisa knew everything. As Vanessa left, Brisa had ordered the robot Gordi to change the lockbination on the door. She stood at the top of the stairs and sneered, thinking of Vanessas inability to get through the door. When Vanessa returned with the heavy ingredients, the password was naturally incorrect when she entered it. She could not get in. Vanessa frowned and had to ring the doorbell, but no one answered the door. She tried to ring and realised that her mobile phone had also been left at the vi. Apart from the shopping in her hand, she had only a bank card in her pocket. After checking his pockets, he was surprised that he didnt have a penny in cash. Knowing that Brisas intention must be not to let herself in, Vanessa bent down to put the ingredients in the door and turned to leave. Brisa said she wanted a six-course meal and didnt say it had to be made by Vanessa. Even if she has to care for a sick Brisa, it doesnt mean she has to let her walk all over her. He could ignore the mornings stomp on his hand and the ss cut on his finger and consider itpensation. But other than that, he didnt want to let Brisa go back to doing whatever she wanted. -Howe there is no movement? Brisa waited for a long time in the vi, seeing that it was after twelve oclock, and she knew that Vanessa had not moved. Damn, she said she was going to cook for me at noon, and shes still not back. Just as Brisained, the doorbell rang. Thinking it was Vanessa who could not resist, he immediately adopted a condescending posture and went over to open the door. -Va -Hello, is this Miss Brisa? We are from Hotel xx and someone has booked our hotels boutique package for you. Brisa frowns. And whos that man in the hotel uniform? When did I order the boutique package? -Miss Brisa, could you please move? We The other man pointed to the small food cart behind him and said with some difficulty. Brisa then came to her senses and frowned. -I didnt order the boutique package, did they make a mistake somewhere? -Its building A in zone xx, its this one. Look, theres an address on the order. It was ordered by ady called Caza. How dare he try to get rid of me by ordering food at some random hotel instead of making it for me! Vanessa! Brisa was furious and had to maintain her good image in front of the outsiders, so she had to turn away in irritation. When those people left, she immediately picked up the phone and called Dn. She was going to sue, to tell Dn that Vanessa had left her alone and had not taken care of her. Dn was at a meeting. -Sir, you have a call. Mateo held out his phone and pointed to it, which showed Brisas name. -You continue to chair the meeting. Dn finished and picked up the phone to leave. -Whats up, girl? Why are you calling me at this hour, have you eaten? -No! Brother Dn, wont Vanessae and look after me? She said shed cook for me in the morning, but its after twelve and Im hungry and shes not back yet. If Vanessa had said she didnt want to take care of me, I wouldnt have waited for her on a hungry stomach. Brisa felt aggrieved and remorseful. When Dn learned that it was almost one oclock and that Brisa hadnt eaten anything, he was immediately worried. -Hes gone and why didnt you call for a meal? You have a weak stomach and you have to eat three meals on time and in the right quantity, have you forgotten? -Of course I havent forgotten, its just that I was looking forward to thinking that Vanessa was going to cook it for me. What do you know forget it, Ill order my own food. Brother Dn dont worry, Im fine and Ill take care of myself. -Dont worry, Ill look for Vanessa. Dns brow hardened at the thought that Brisa might be suffering from an upset stomach because she hadnt eaten. She thought Vanessa was stubborn and wouldntpromise, but who knew she was really intransigent in front of herself, but she turned around and gave Brisa a cursory treatment. And dare she let the girl go hungry? What an unforgivable sin. Dn coldly called Vanessa and no one answered. It simply led directly to the Caza Group. At the Caza Group office: -Director, what happened to your hand? Although the wound had been treated, Vanessas hand was now in a terrible state and Enrique, holding the papers for her to sign, nced at her hand and asked with concern. -Its nothing, just a small wound. With so much work to attend to, Vanessa didnt have time to take care of the wound on her finger. Henry frowned. -Well, go out and work. When she insisted, Henry had to pull away with a sigh. -Hello sir, do you have an appointment? The receptionist stopped the visitor and asked politely. The other man is smiling and friendly, and his handsome features are especially manly, which makes people blush when they look at him. -I dont have an appointment booked, but you should always know this one. The receptionist looked at what the other person was holding and a sh of surprise crossed her eyes. -This way, please, sir. The receptionist, who sent the handsome man to the lift, returned to work with a happy heart.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Knock Knock. When she heard a knock at the door, Vanessa thought it was Enrique and said without looking up. The office door was pushed open and a tall figure entered. The corners of his lips curved up at the sight of Vanessa, who was pacing around working. As she approached and saw his hand, the smile vanished in an instant. -Why dont you take care of the wound? If you do, the wound will be inmed and then it will be more problematic to treat. -Benjamin? Vanessa looked with a surprised face at Benjamin, who had suddenly appeared in front of her. What surprised him most was that Benjamin was carrying a thermos bucket in his hand. Noticing the look on Vanessas face, Benjamin then exined. -My mother came back from abroad with goods for your mother, and I happened to be home on leave, so I sent them to her. When your mother saw that I was idle, she asked me to help her deliver the soup she had made. Vanessa was surprised. When did Benjamins mother be such good friends with my mother? She seemed to have been too busytely, neglecting Mercedes, and missed a lot of things. -First tend to the wound on your hand and then to the soup. Chapter 267: Just for a date with Benjamin? Benjamins tone seemed soft but his attitude was firm. The two were not particrly close, but Vanessa could not refuse his kindness, so she had to do as he said. -Is there a first aid kit in the office? -The secretariat has it. -Ill take care of it. With that Benjamin turned and walked out, and when he returned again he had a small white first aid kit in his hand. He went straight to Vanessa, put the box on the table and opened it. -I will do it myself. -Ill do it. I trained a lot for wounds in the army and its a piece of cake to deal with wounds, its quick and agile and it doesnt hurt you. Although Vanessa was embarrassed to tease Benjamin, she couldnt say no when she met his gaze, so she smiled and agreed. Opening the first aid kit and taking out the necessary tools, Benjamin quickly went to treat Vanessas wound. He did it expertly and quickly, and in fact Vanessa felt little pain. In the blink of an eye, he had bandaged up again and Vanessa didnt even look out. -Well, be careful not to touch the water for a few days, and use your hands sparingly. Benjamin put his things away, went to wash his hands and when he returned he opened the thermos and told Vanessa to drink the soup. It had been a long time since Vanessa had felt such warmth and care. With her hands in the bowl, she couldnt help but feel a little dazed. As a result, Vanessa did not notice Benjamins gaze on her, let alone the somewhat ambiguous gesture between the two men. The office door was unlocked, so Dn stood in the doorway and caught a glimpse of the two of them in an ambiguous position. He recognised Benjamin immediately. After all, for Dn, Benjamin is his love affair. So Vanessa left Brisa at home and didnt care if she ate or not, to go out with Benjamin at the office? Didnt you remember what I told youst time? Anger red and Dns eyes grew darker and darker. He curved his lips coolly and pushed the door open. -Im very sorry to have bothered you. Dn leanedzily against the doorframe and looked at Vanessa with mockery in his tone. What are you doing here?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Vanessas body stiffened, but she quickly regained her attention. She looked at Dn and was stung for a moment by the mockery in his eyes. -You came here, whats going on? He made his voice as calm as possible and looked at Dn with indifference. -You left Brisa alone in the house just to go out with someone Vanessa, have you forgotten what you did to Brisa? She didnt even eat her lunch and she was waiting for you. If Brisa gets sick to her stomach because of this, I wont leave you alone! Dn exploded with rage, despite everything. Not that he didnt see Vanessas hand, but the irritation made him simply ignore it. Because of Brisa again? Did she care so much about Brisa? Why is she standing in front of me but doesnt see my bandaged and injured hand, and has nothing to ask? Just one missed meal and Brisa gets sick to her stomach? Heh, obviously she looks alive and well, not at all like she has stomach sickness. Its fake, isnt it? Vanessa thought mockingly. -I didnt leave Miss Brisa alone, I made a special reservation at the Hotel xx before I left home. Six courses and a soup, as Miss Brisa had requested. I think that at the speed of the hotel, lunch would be delivered by 12:10 at thetest. At normal time, ten past twelve is almost lunchtime, isnt it? In other words, I got her to eat on time, so how could that cause her stomach problems. Benjamin didnt know who Brisa was, but he knew something from the conversation between the two men. He frowned disapprovingly, looked at Dn and said: -Mr Dn, forgive me for taking the liberty of asking. From what you say, Vanessa is looking after someone these days, isnt she? Dn raised an eyebrow, turning his attention to Benjamin. -Yes. Benjamin was even more disapproving, with a hint of exasperation in his voice. -Mr Dn, have you seen Vanessas hand? Her hand was cut by sharp, broken ss, and there were more than two or three of them. An injury so bad that she cant even touch water, and you let her take care of someone else? Why, may I ask, on what grounds? Even if Vanessa has done something wrong, just make it right, why should Mr. Dn do this to Vanessa. Is he already speaking for her? Hes really sincere. It seemed to Dn that Benjamin was bing more and more of an eyesore. Naturally he saw Vanessas injured hand, only before he could ask, his eyes filled with rage at Benjamins attitude of rightly defending Vanessa. In his anger, how could he care about Vanessas hand, even as he deliberately said even more outrageous things. -Hurt? I remember you were fine this morning before you left. What, did you hurt yourself on purpose because you didnt want to do your duty to make up for your mistake? Dn looked at Vanessa and said. The tone was one of derision and suspicion. It is clear that he said it because it was on his mind. -How could Vanessa do something so stupid? Mr Dn, I hope you think twice when you speak. -When has it ever been your turn to interfere in my affairs with Vanessa? Who are you? What qualifies you? Dn resisted the urge to pick a fight with Benjamin and stared at him with a grim, questioning look. -Just because Im Vanessas boyfriend, you cane to me if you want, but I hope you wont hurt Vanessa again and again. Benjamins eyes narrowed and his gaze was scathing. The two mens eyes met, and for a moment it was as if lightning and thunder had struck, and silent smoke filled the air. -Boyfriend? Dn looked at Vanessa. -Darling, do you recognise that word too? Why not? Dn can let Brisa despise me, so why should I put up with it? -Yes, thats right, Benjamin is my boyfriend, so please ask Mr. Dn not to bother me in the future as well. -Good, very good. Dn looked at the two with derision and blurted out the words before turning away. At that moment, Vanessa clearly felt the tension in the air. Her heart contracted with him, as if it were about to squeeze. She actually regretted it, knowing the kind of person Dn was, and she feared he would take revenge on Benjamin. After all, thats the sort of thing Dn will do, isnt it? -I am sorry to have taken the liberty of saying such a thing. Chapter 268: I want to appreciate you Benjamin looked at Vanessa with some apology. Although he is a soldier and has been in the army, he is not very tough, except for his manliness, but he is especially kind and considerate to Vanessa. -It is I who must apologise. Vanessa shook her head and smiled. -Dn and you -Benjamin wanted to ask what is your rtionship and saw the smile on Vanessas face grow fainter, as if it was the next thing to disappear, and he hastens to add. -Its fine, its fine if you dont want to answer. Vanessa opened her mouth, not really knowing how to respond. Because what she and Dn were, even she couldnt understand. How could she exin to others what she didnt understand? I should thank Benjamin for his consideration. -Well, dont think about it so much, its important that you take care of yourself. Vanessa, I want you to be happy every day. I know you dont feel much for me, but I feel for you, smiled Benjamin, his eyes soft: -I dont know exactly where I got carried away, but anyway, I just thought you were particrly nice and I wanted to appreciate you. Vanessa felt a little overwhelmed by the confession. Apart from having been with Ondo, Benjamin was the first person to confide in him. Not exactly sweet words, but heart-warming nheless. Especially at a time when Vanessas heart is now full of holes. He got excited, but couldnt say yes. -Benjamin, I -Even so, you dont need to be so quick to say no. Well, to be honest, Im actually very stubborn. So its useless for you to refuse, youll still like me, or even fall in love with me. You cant stop me from being nice to you, can you? It is true that he had been in the army for a long time. Although Benjamins manners are quite mild when ites to Vanessa, he cannot be denied when ites to being hard and cold. With such fiery and direct feelings, Vanessa feels her heart would have been broken if she hadnt be entangled with Dn. But now -Well, if you wont let me speak, I wont speak. But Benjamin, I wish youde out sooner. Because I know I dont have the capacity to love people any more. -Never mind, then let me love you. Benjamin didnt mind Vanessas rejection at all and continued to smile softly. Love is a magical thing and sometimes, when you know its impossible, you fall hopelessly in love anyway. As now. Benjamin loved Vanessa even though he knew she would never fall in love with him. Faced with such a Benjamin, Vanessa didnt really know how to refuse. She thought that if Benjamin found outter that he was not really getting anything in return, he would probably back out. -Vanessa, I dont know whats going on between you and Mr Dn. But if you find it useful to keep pretending to be your boyfriend, Im always at your disposal. By the way, I may be taking a particrly long annual leavetely. We could go on a date and pretend were a couple for a while. Dont worry, Im very considerate, said Benjamin jokingly. Vanessa smiled and put herself in a better mood. Dn drove down the road frantically, the wind rushing through the wide-open windows. Dns grip on the steering wheel tightened and the hostility in his eyes grew stronger. Boyfriend? Well, its good that Vanessa hasnt said no either. So it looks like theyre really secure in their rtionship together? Didnt the man care at all about his rtionship with Vanessa? If it were me, Im afraid I would have been furious if I knew my girlfriend was having an affair with another man, how could I be so calm. So its a fake, is it? It must be a fake! -My dear, to annoy me, you pretended to be in love with someone. But what to do, even if its false it makes me feel especially bad. What do you think I should use to punish you? Dn muttered to himself. His eyes were so full of hostility that they sent shivers down their spines. The car stopped at the vi. -Incorrect password. Dns brow furrowed as he heard the beep for the wrong password. How can the password be wrong? He took out his phone, opened a small app and said into the microphone. -Gordi, open the door. In the next second, the door opens and the electronic lock disys the new code. Indeed, it is not the same as the original.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Dn was about to enter when out of the corner of his eye he saw the stic bag next to him and bent down to pick it up. When I looked through it, I found some vegetables and meat inside, as well as mushrooms and the like. He said nothing and took it inside. Brisa was still upstairs in her bedroom and had no idea anyone had returned until Dn knocked on the door. -Brother Dn, what brings you back? Brisa opened the door and looked at Dn with a surprised look on her face and an extra big smile. Dn was worried about me and came back to see me? Oops, I think I forgot to change thebination to the lock! Brisa had a moment of not daring to meet Dns gaze. -Did you change the lockbination? His reaction said it all, and for the first time Dn faced Brisa with a slightly disgruntled expression. -Whats going on? He had just noticed, on his way upstairs, that the rug next to the sofa also seemed to have disappeared. Thinking of Vanessas injured hand, Dn always felt there was a connection between the two. -Its nothing, I just wanted to change the password. Brisa ducked her head and stammered, not wanting to tell the truth. The heart is still aggrieved. Dn had never been so mean to her. No matter what she had done, Dn always forgave her with a smile. Sometimes she would y the pity game and Dn wouldfort her in return. But now Brisas eyes reddened at the thought of how Dn had treated her. The pampering and indulgence of childhood set her back even further. -Brother Dn, you are mean to me. I didnt just change thebination on thebination lock, whats the problem? You wouldnt have reproached me for anything Ive done before that was more outrageous than this. The more Brisa thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt and the more tears fell from her eyes. Dn looked at her and frowned. Knowing her since she was a child, he knew she liked to bluff and pose as an aggrieved person when she was weak. Obviously, she was the one who had made the mistake of changing the password. I didnt need to think about it, it must be because she was deliberately trying to do something and thats why she changed the password. Dn did not ask any more questions, but changed the subject. -And what happened to the carpet in the living room downstairs? It was fine, why did you change it? Is it the colour you dont like? Chapter 269: It must have been Vanessa who sued -Yes, I didnt like that colour all of a sudden, so I changed it. Whats wrong? Is it because I changed the carpet that youre going to get angry? Brisa pouted and stared at Dn with an aggravated look on her face. Not seeing his relieved face, Brisas heart started beating again. What the hell is going on, why does Brother Dn still have such a cold expression on his face? Did Vanessa say something to Brother Dn and thats why Brother Dn came back at that moment? Yeah, that must be it. Hmph, I knew that bad woman, Vanessa, would not be intimidated. And so she is. Indignation shed in Brisas eyes and she looked at Dn with even more resignation. -Brother Dn, you didnt used to get angry with me. Did someone say something to you? Or is it that you dont spoil me like you used to now that you have someone you care more about? Dn looked at her, and a hint of helplessness shone in his eyes. -Brisa, when did I teach you to lie to me? Dn felt that if she wasnt tough on Brisa, she would be more and more unruly. Im the only family member in the country and Im busy at work, what if something happens to her because of her current personality? So the best thing she can do is to show her fear and stop being as anarchic as she is now. And this is the perfect opportunity to do so. It so happened that she was wrong, and more than once. Now Dn could be sure that the cut on Vanessas finger must have had something to do with Brisa. Seeing Dns serious face and cold stare, Brisas anger grew and she resented Vanessa even more. She kept her head down, stubbornly refusing to speak. Dns brow furrowed in response, See, he really doesnt take me seriously anymore. -The carpet was your favourite colour, and even the recement was exactly the same colour. The one on the floor now is the same as the one in the morning, and but for my good eyesight I could not have detected that they were two different ones. Now, tell me why. Brisa bit her lip stubbornly and did not answer. His gesture represented total resistance to Dn. -I wouldnt have known if you hadnt told me that Vanessas finger was cut off because of you, would I? What have you done? -It was probably her who said something to you! How was Hermano Dn supposed to know about his finger injury if Vanessa hadnt said anything? Instead of feeling aggrieved, Brisa was now angry. She looked up and red at Dn angrily. -I knew she told you! Brother Dn, how can you believe that womans version? How could I have let her hurt herself if she hadnt done that to me first. Brisa was not convinced. -Obviously I am your baby. She pushed me into an artificialke, gave me a cold and fever, and didnt take proper care of me. Even if I hurt her finger, it was idental, so who is she to talk to you like that? And you, you didnt used to be like that. Do you believe what she says now because you care more about this Vanessa than me? The more Brisa spoke, the more aggrieved she became, and tears fell from her eyes. She felt that she did nothing wrong, that Vanessa deserved it all, that Dn should not have been mean to her and should not have favoured Vanessa. -You are the most annoying! With that, Brisa pushed Dn out and mmed the door shut. Standing in the hallway, Dn frowned. He raised his hand to knock on the door and, thinking about what Brisa had done, the movement froze in mid-air. He pondered. Am I being too lenient with Brisa? How can this go on? Her temper is getting worse and worse. What if she marries someone else and is bullied afterwards? Then it wont be so easy for her to find a new back-up for herself. With this in mind, Dn seemed determined to get Brisa to change for the better, so he simply left immediately. He no longer cajoled Brisa as patiently as before. And Brisa, who had been hiding behind the door, waited too long for Dn to reassure her, and one point of irritation and resentment became ten at a time.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. I knew Vanessa wasnt a good person, shes so good at what she does, she has Dn defending her without worrying about me. How could this happen? No one can derail my position. I have to find a way to get her away from Dn. With that in mind, Brisa didnt hesitate any longer and went straight to her mobile phone to call her beloved grandfather, the benefactor who had done Dn a great favour back then. The call was quickly answered. -Brisa, dear, how is your stay? When do you n toe home? Look for Dn as soon as you graduate, youre really growing up, with a girls heart. Being the eldest, he was naturally able to read his granddaughters mind, so he spoke up and teased Brisa immediately. -Grandpa, shes stalking me. Oooh that bad woman, I dont know what she used to seduce Dn, but she really got Dn on her side. Grandpa, I dont want to be bullied anymore. Dn is mine and I dont want him taken away from me by another woman. Brisa cried on the phone in a particrly aggressive and pathetic way, as if she was really aggrieved. The old man, who had always adored his granddaughter, could not contain his anger when he heard that she had been harassed. Brisa is immediately persuaded, trying to cheer her up. -What kind of person dares to bully my precious! Dont be afraid, tell me, Ill do it for you. -Grandpa, Dn is your best listener, do you want to go and talk to Dn? -What for? The old man did not understand his granddaughters meaning for a moment, or perhaps he took it as a deliberate mockery. Brisa bit her lip. Bold as she was, she was still a kid, and still a little shy when it came to the most important thing in her life. But when she thought shed never catch Dn again if she didnt try, she didnt care. -Grandpa, Im going to marry Dn, Ive loved Dn for a long time and Ive sworn all my life that I will marry Dn! I dont care, you have to help me. -Youve juste of age and youre already thinking of marrying someone, how embarrassing! -Grandpa! I dont care anyway, Im going to marry Dn, and the sooner the better, Im not going to let her take Dn away from me. That Vanessa woman is just in nasty. Chapter 270: Vicente Leoz -Okay, okay, Ill help you. Dont worry, my granddaughter is very good, Dn will surely say yes. -Then its a deal, grandfather, you cant lie to me. Brisa couldnt help but rejoice and picked up the phone to confirm with the person on the other end again and again. -Of course its true, how could I lie to you. Vicente Leoz reassured Brisa until he made her smile and heard her voice lighten again. As soon as he got off the phone with Brisa, Vicente called Dn directly. At the sight of the screen disying Mr. Vicentes name, Dns expression changed instantly, bing respectful with a hint of admiration for his elders. It is clear how important Vincent is to Dn. -Mr. Vincent. Dn always treated Vincent with deference and respect, which is why, despite the many times the other emphasised it, he always addressed him respectfully as Mr Vincent. Vincent has corrected it many times, but when he saw that nothing worked, he gave up. -Oh Dn, Im not bothering you, am I? -No, Mr. Vincent, what can I do for you? -Its about Brisa. She ran back to your country as soon as she graduated and didnt even take the time to say hello to me, her grandfather, just to see you. She has no heart, but I miss her. Im calling to tell you that Iming back to see you. Im going to see her, and Im going to see what Pacifica City is like now. Is Vicenteing to Ciudad Pacifica? Given Vincents position abroad, it would certainly be very cumbersome to report to the National Security Service if he were to return home. But Dn couldnt let Vincente back for that. -When do you n to return to the country? I will contact the NSA and have everything ready. -Dont bother, Im in charge of the National Security Agency. Ive been friends with them for a long time, and Ive spoiled Brisa since she was a little girl, so shes very spoiled and arrogant. But dont spoil her too much. If she makes a mistake, you can teach her a lesson in my name. Vincent said so, but if Dn ever got his hands on discipline, he would be the one who would be distressed first. Dn also takes his words literally and does not take them seriously. -Brisa behaves well and does not make a scene. -Thats good. I was afraid that child would be spoiled by me and not know how to restrain herself when she came home and did something bad. You grew up with her, so Ill ask you to look after Brisa. -It is my pleasure. After making courtesy calls on the phone, Vicente hung up. Dns mood was anything but calm, he knew that Vincent would surely not suddenlye home for no reason. It was clear that Brisa had told him something. It is useless to talk about anything else when things have reached a critical point. Dn called Mateo and asked him to arrange a ce for Vicente to stay in advance. -Is Mr. Vicenteing? Its too sudden, isnt it? Has something happened? Matthew, as perceptive as Dn, picked up on the oddity of a phrase and couldnt resist asking. -Just arrange a ce to stay. Dn said no more and hung up after giving instructions.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. It wasnt long before his phone rang with a message from the man who had ced him next to Vanessa, and Dn tapped it to see a picture of Vanessa going to dinner with Benjamin. As it turned out, before we knew it, it was toote. Dn pursed his lips and looked bitterly at the two in the photo, as if he was going to tear them apart through it. Well. Vanessa, youre a bad girl. Dn narrowed his eyes with a cold stare. If it hadnt been for Vincent, he would have had to go ahead and teach Vanessa a lesson. But for now he could only restrain himself, staring greedily at Vanessa in the painting, his eyes dark. -Let you enjoy it for a few days, Darling, Dn finished, hooking his lips into a morose smile. -Ill walk you home. I seem to have forgotten to call her at noon, and I dont know whether she will be angry with me, said Benjamin with a smile. He knows how to take his chances and is very restrained, so he does not make Vanessa feel offended at all. Vanessa could not say no to the offer. When Mercedes heard that Benjamin wasing back with Vanessa, she waited for him with a smile on her face. She thought to herself: -Now that theyre back home together, my girl seems to have feelings for Benjamin. This was great, and if they got together, then she would have to thank God. Mercedes was especially excited when Benjamin arrived. -Aunty. -Benjamin, what did you have for dinner? Is it OK? If youre not full, theres something ready to eat at home, Ill prepare whatever you want. Look, how exciting. Vanessa listened with a pang as she didnt want Mercedes to know that her hand was hurt, so she kept her hands in her pockets. So even when she saw that Mercedes was pulling Benjamin eagerly, she couldnt stop her. -Come Benjamin, eat the fruit. Mercedes smiled and pushed the te of fruit towards Benjamin, her eyes fixed on him lovingly. The more Mercedes looks at Benjamin, the more she thinks he has a good eye and that the boyfriend she has found for her daughter this time is especially good. He began to wish that Vanessa would be with Benjamin sooner rather thanter. -Oops, I forgot I had to go and keep my skin. benjamin you sit down and let Vanessa chat with you. Ill go upstairs now ande downter to keep youpany. -Its all right, Auntie, you go on with your business. -Well, fine, you sit down, Mercedes said yes several times in a row as she looked at Vanessa and pointed to her. Keep Benjaminpany and show him our house. -I got it. The enthusiastic Mercedes finally left and the room was silent for a moment. Vanessa looked at Benjamin with some embarrassment: -Sorry, my mother is too enthusiastic. -The more excited she gets, the more she likes me and I couldnt be happier. Benjamin said significantly and Vanessa smiled, saying nothing. As if seeing that the two of them being alone in the living room was a bit unnatural for Vanessa, Benjamin offered to take a walk in the garden. Anyway, its not too cold yet and its a good time of the year to go for a walk in the garden. Thinking that Mercedes would definitelye downter, Vanessa was in no position to refuse Benjamin, so she nodded her head. The two walked side by side through the garden in a leisurely stroll. On the first floor, a window. Mercedes smirked through the drawn curtains as she watched the two of them strolling moonlit through the Garden. Chapter 271: Maybe I can accept it -There are very few kinds of flowers in the garden. You can try to nt some that are good to keep, or just pure green, and then hire a florist to build something that will be beautiful this season. Benjamin visited the Caza familys garden with great care and made the relevantments. Her focused and disciplined approach made Vanessa feel extraordinarily calm. She liked the way Benjamin got along with her. -I think it is a good suggestion and I will take it into ount. -I am also making suggestions ording to my own preferences and need not take them seriously. -How does that work? Youre seriously giving me advice. Hearing Vanessa joking with herself, Benjamin couldnt help butugh. -Vanessa, you should have been happier. I always think that whoever is going to be by your side should first bring you peace of mind and joy. You are a good woman and you deserve the best in the world. -I should be proud of you for congratting me like that. Vanessa was still smiling, even though she feltfortable with Benjamin and didnt want to show it. Mercedes looked satisfied and came down the stairs as if she had just taken good care of her face. -At this hour, Benjamin might as well stay the night. We have not much else in the house, only empty rooms. As long as people can stay, wont there be more time to develop a rtionship? It would be better if we all had breakfast together tomorrow morning, so that rtions are more harmonious, thought Mercedes happily. -As much as I would like to stay, I have things to take care of tomorrow, unfortunately. -All right, you cane and have fun next time, Mercedes said without any qualms, clearly not treating Benjamin like a stranger. It was all family, so she was wee toe whenever he wanted. Vanessa especially wanted to disappear on the spot at this moment. Mums intentions were all too obvious.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. It was unspeakably embarrassing for Vanessa. -Then its a deal, Ill definitelye back more often. Benjaminughs and tells Mercedes and looks back at Vanessa, winking and looking at her fondly. As Mercedes was still there, Vanessa had tough with her. -Vanessa, go and see Benjamin off. -Good. -All right, its just a few steps, Ill get out and drive. -As I am the hostess, of course I have to walk you to the door, said Mercedes, pushing Vanessa out the door. The two of them left the living room one after the other, in fact Benjamins car was at the door of the Caza familys vi and it was only a three-minute walk there. Vanessa was a bit disinterested, as Mercedes was too enthusiastic and her intentions were too obvious. -Well,e back, itste and its time to rest. Benjamin smiled softly as Vanessa said take care of yourself on the road and watched him get into his car and drive away. She stood for a while in the doorway, feeling the night breeze blowing past her, her heart warmed by a touch of mncholy. Such a quiet life was something she longed for now. How nice it would be to be so calm all the time. But how was that possible? Tickling her lips, Vanessa turned around and closed the door with her hand. -I see you and Benjamin are getting along quite well, dont you think Benjamin is especially nice and wonderful? Vanessa, dont me me for being nosy, I just dont feel at peace until I see you settle down. My daughter is so good, how can she be ruined by all that trouble. Mercedes spoke sadly, and although she didnt explicitly say what those diforts were, Vanessa heard them all at once. She knew her mother was worried about her rtionship with Dn. Otherwise, she would not have been so enthusiastic and enthusiastic about Benjamin. So, even if Vanessa felt embarrassed about it, it was not easy to tell Mercedes what was on her mind, let alone me her. -Dont worry, mum, I know what to do. Well, its gettingte, you should get some rest. Vanessa smiled as she wrapped her arms around Mercedes shoulders and pouted as softly as she used to. -I dont want you to have a bad time and I dont want you to have a bad time again. Benjamin is a nice young man, and I believe my own eyes. Hes definitely a hundred times better than Ondo than that Dn, and youll be happy with him. Mercedes gripped her daughters hand tightly and spoke with great urgency. They left her in her bedroom before Vanessa turned around and went back to her room. He went to bathe and returned to his room but he couldnt sleep, his ears ringing with Mercedes words over and over again, remembering the sadness and worry on her face. And his heart ached. Now that the only family left around her was her mother, she still wasnt good enough to let her mother worry about her. Nowadays, who didnt know that she was entangled with Dn? So there was really no need to hide it anymore, even if she broke up with Dn. After all, nothing could be worse than the status quo, right? So why should I be afraid of Dn? Vanessa grabbed the towel and wondered again and again in her mind. Each time she wondered, she would gain a little more courage, and little by little she would be more justified, more fearless. I should not have been at Dns mercy. There was nothing wrong with epting Benjamin and going with the flow, as his mother had said. Vanessa finally came to a conclusion, and for a moment it seemed that even the boredom and anxiety in her heart disappeared instantly and cleanly. He walked over to the bed and sat down, undid the bandage on the wound and reapplied the dressing. The next day, when Benjamin proposed to Vanessa to go to a holiday home in the suburbs to rest, she did not refuse. Since she had to work, the two of them finally decided to go there on weekends. There were not only farmhouses and so on, but also hot springs, so there were plenty of entertainment options. Perfect for a couples holiday. Mercedes knew this and simply put her hands and feet up in approval. She was so excited about choosing Vanessas outfit that she made sure the two days alone would boost their rtionship. It would be preferable to establish a partnership immediately. -A holiday hostel? When he heard his mens report, Dns eyes exploded with hostility. He smiled coldly, cruelly and indifferently. Surely he had never taken his words seriously. Now it was not just a date with Benjamin, but two days alone. So would the two of them also be alone at the spa? What would happen then? Chapter 272: It works to pretend to be aggrieved Matthew kept his head down, not daring to speak. The gentleman now looked so terrible that he really did not want to appear before him unless it was necessary for his work. You always feel like cannon fodder if you are not careful. -Proposes weekend work. -But sir Mateo looked up and said against the pressure. -Mateo looked up and said against the pressure, This Saturday, Mr. Vicente returns to his country. Have you forgotten? Is it true that you have forgotten such an important matter? Dns face went rigid for a moment, and it turned out that he really had forgotten. When he heard that Vanessa was going on a date with Benjamin at the spa, he was so angry, so full of rage, that he had forgotten about Vincents arrival. Reminded by Mateo, I felt more and more that I was taking Vanessa too seriously. It shouldnt be at all, it shouldnt be like that. The office was dead silent for a moment, Dn couldnt understand why he had forgotten Vincents return just because of Vanessa, and Mateo was very sorry. I shouldnt have spoken just then, and look, now the gentleman is looking particrly grim, so hes not thinking about how to get rid of me, is he? Just as the air pressure in the office became increasingly tense, Dn finally spoke: -Send someone to make arrangements at the resort. Mr Vicente has not been back to the country for many years and will want to see how the Pacific City is doing. The resort on the outskirts has a good reputation and would be perfect for Mr. Vicente. -Yes, Im going to go and fix it now. Mateo left in a hurry. He was still relieved when he walked out of the office door. So even if he had the courage to ask about the unscientific choice of resort where Mr. Vicente was staying, Mateo would not dare to do so. In the blink of an eye, it was Saturday. Benjamin drove straight to the Caza family and picked up Vanessa at their front door. Mercedes greeted Benjamin enthusiastically as she waved goodbye to Vanessa with great joy. -Maam, why dont youe with us? Its livelier with more people, you get bored enough at home alone. Mercedes waved her hand: -You youngsters can have fun on your own, Im not used to that kind of ce. Besides, I have a couple of weekend dates with my sisters, so Im much busier than you. -Then enjoy yourself, madam, and I will bring Vanessa back safe and sound. -Its not enough for us to have Vanessa intact, you have to be intact too. Mercedes joked, smiling as she looked at Benjamin and the more she looked at him, the more she liked him. Look at this straight back, its a hundred times smoother than that Ondo and Dn. He should be so manly and kind that he feels close to everyone, young and old. A man reliable at first sight and worthy of a lifelongmitment. After seeing Benjamin and Vanessa leave, Mercedes called her sister and Benjamins mother separately.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The cheerful chat went on for a while and a time and ce to meet was agreed upon before hanging up the phone. -Its a bit far, itll take us about two and a half hours to get there. Rest a while, Ill call you when we get there, said Benjamin, thoughtfully, as he nonchntly switched on the car stereo and soft music came on. It was not a sweet but cheerful female voice that reassured people. Songs like this were not something Benjamin had heard very often. Evidently, he thought a lot of Vanessa and had downloaded these songs especially for her. -Thank you. Vanessas heart was nothing but grateful and warm. Let nature take its course and I guess I would soon fall in love with this man. He is the kind of man who is very tender. Vanessa thought to herself as she obediently closed her eyes and leaned back in her seat to listen quietly to the soothing, blissful song. Benjamin nced sideways at her and his lips curved into a soft smile. On the other hand, Brisa had been waiting for Vincent to make a move ever since she called him. Who would have thought that after waiting and waiting, she would suddenly receive the news that her grandfather wasing home. -Brother Dn, why didnt you tell me before? Brisa looked at Dn with a hint of resentment. He hadnt even told her that her grandfather wasing back to the country. Only now that the ne was about tond did she hear the news. -What, tell you in advance what else you have to prepare? -Of course, I had to be prepared for it, Brisa justified. -What kind of mental preparation do you need to meet your own grandfather, little girl? Since the day Dn became less indulgent with Brisa, it seemed that something had quietly changed between them. Women are perceptive, and naturally Brisa sensed it. Although she resented it, she dared not do anything about it. I was afraid of doing something that would upset Dn even more and make their rtionship worse. Now she could only follow the same routine as when she was a child and did her best to ingratiate herself with Dn. -Its not like that, I just I havent seen my grandfather in a long time and Im worried I wont be able to stop crying when I do. How embarrassed I would be, and I dont want Brother Dn to see me like this. Dn said incredulously: -What have you been ashamed of since you were a child that I dont know about? Brisa bit her lip and looked at Dn with great sorrow. In the end, she had been pampered by him himself, two days ago to punish her to make a spectacle of herself, but seeing that she was so obedient now, the man could not help but feel pain. -Well, its Brother Dns fault, and I apologise. Im sorry. -Hmph, you are forgiven. Brisa deliberately lifted her chin, while the little man inside her kept jumping up and down. Does Brother Dns attitude now mean that he has forgiven me? Sure, its useful to pretend to be aggrieved. Vicentes flight soon arrived with the message that he hadnded and arge group of people soon departed. With such a status, Vincent naturally had no shortage of bodyguards around him. Even if he had deliberately kept a low profile, he was apanied by three bodyguards, plus his personal assistant. The group of five stood out from the crowd. -Grandfather! Brisa was the first to run to Vicente and gave him an enthusiastic hug, embracing and cuddling him. -Grandpa, Ive missed you so much. -Damn girl, why dont you fly to see me yourself if you really miss me? Hmph, you only know how to say a few sweet words to make me happy. -I really dont lie to you, and I miss you very much. Brisa replied unhappily, pouting at Vincent. -Mr. Vincent. Dn approached and bowed respectfully in greeting. -Dn, youre too stiff. Ive told you several times that you dont have to be so formal in front of me, but you still cant get over it. Chapter 273: Old Fox -Its true, you dont need to be so formal. Brisa followed suit and said. -You see, even my beautiful granddaughter thinks you are too polite. Dn just smiled at this and said nothing. Knowing how insistent and stubborn he was, Vicente couldnt stand the subject any longer and began to ask some questions about Brisas time in the country. -I didnt believe you when you called before to say that this girl didnt give you any trouble, and I worried about her every day. Now I see that its true. This girl, ah, since she was little, can only be honest in front of you for a while. -No way, Im honest even in front of you, Brisa interjected unhappily. -Youre not even afraid of me anymore, and you mean it. At your brother Dns word, youre sure to leave me running for it. You think I dont know that? Vincent, not knowing whether it was intentional or not, kept joking with Brisa and Dn. The obvious person would have guessed that there was something suspicious, but Vincent was frank about it. On the other hand, you could tell he was an old fox. -Mr. Vicente has not been back to the country for many years, let alone to the Pacific City, and there must be a lot of unfamiliarity with the ce. -Yes, I was a teenager when I left the country, and now I am almost seventy years old. After all these years, the Pacific City has changed so much that I dont even recognise it. The country is growing so fast and gaining momentum. If I wasnt getting older, I would definitely move my career to the countryside, said Vincent with a look of excitement. -This time you will be able to travel more when you return, and that will be a relief. -Indeed, it is time to stay a little longer. She still had to help her granddaughter with her marriage. -Mr Vicente, pleasee upstairs. Ive booked a room at a resort in the countryside, its just over half an hours drive away, its quite close. Its a nice ce, you can rest and rx first. -Why go to all this trouble, cant we go straight back to the house? -Vincent asked with some disapproval, as if reprimanding Dn for his insensitivity and for going to so much trouble. -The resort is nice and the air is fresh, so you can go there for two days and then return to the city when you are well rested. The air in the country is very polluted, and even more so in the city. I want you to get used to it first, and also not to feel ufortable when the timees.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -With the speed of development, pollution is inevitable. Vincent said excitedly, without saying anything else, and leaned over the car. Brisa took a car with Vicente on the pretext that she had not seen her grandfather for a long time and missed him. Mateo followed, so he followed behind the first bodyguards car as Dns driver. Further behind was Vicentes car, with a bodyguard car at the end escorting. -Grandfather, why have you suddenly returned to the country? How else could he bother brother Dn when he had his grandfather in the country? Brisa was a little annoyed and a little aggrieved. -Didnt you say you would definitely help me? But your sudden visit is just an unexpected inconvenience for me. -Youre a silly girl! -Vincent was hardly angry at Brisas attitude, and nodded indulgently and helplessly. Its your marriage that grandfather has to deal with, how am I to show how much I value it if I donte. Brisa thought about it and thought the same. -So, Grandfather, can you really guarantee that Brother Dn will agree to marry me? Brisa remained unconvinced. In his opinion, Dn was a particrly powerful man. Although his grandfather was great, in his opinion he was not as good as Dn. What if his grandfathers words didnt work for Dn? -How dare you underestimate me, you silly girl? Vincent pretended to be angry. -No, no, Im just worried. -Dont worry, no matter how well Dn develops and how feared his power is, with me he is a minor. I saved him and gave him a chance then, and without me, he wouldnt be the Dn he is now. Vincents eyes were cold and proud. He was perceptive enough to spot this potential when Dn was at his lowest. And Dn did not disappoint, he was even more capable than Vincents son and grandson. He was d to have lent Dn a hand when he was little, and now that he had be the ruthless leader of the pack, Dn could be used by him. Vincent really was a very cunning old fox. To put it bluntly, his closeness to Dn was only on the surface, and his main motivation remained profit. If Dn was useful to him, he would be kind to him and talk to him about his feelings. But if one day Dn became a threat to Vincent, he would naturally no longer take his past feelings seriously. The same happened with Brisa. Her marrying Dn could only be good for Vincent, and he was d it was. While the two were talking about Dn on the one hand, Mateo was also talking to Dn about his grandparents. -What exactly is the purpose of Vincents return? It cant be that he misses his granddaughter, can it? After all, in his position, returning to his home country was no simple matter. Several contacts had to be established, rigorous research had to be done, and so on. Brisa, on the other hand, could fly all over the world without any worries. If he really only missed your granddaughter, wouldnt it be easier and more convenient for him to ask Brisa toe and visit him? -What exactly the purpose is, we will find out in time. Dn narrowed his eyes in disinterest. All he could think about was Vanessa, and he wondered if she had made it to thepound with Benjamin, and how she would react if they met somewhere. The more he thought about it, the more it made Dn feel that he had to find Vanessa and tie her up so that only he could see her. Vanessa had no idea that Dn would soon arrive as well, as she and Benjamin had just arrived at thepound. -I booked two rooms with a view, which have a great view of the natural mountains outside the resort. There are t hotels and independent vis here. But the vis need a bit more security and I think they could be ufortable. Its nice here too, there is an open air spa not far away. Benjamin introduced Vanessa as he went along, taking care of all aspects for her. Caring and attentive, its hard not to feel good with him. -The view is great, I love it so much. Chapter 274: The sharp-toothed little wild cat Vanessa was sincere in her thanks. Her telling him she liked him was more than enough for Benjamin. He wanted to be good to Vanessa, he wanted to do everything he could for her. So everything he did, he was thoughtful and meticulous. Fortunately, their efforts were not in vain. -Well, you can rest for a while and then Ille and get you for lunch. The food here is also very good, and you can pick from the garden if you want to do it yourself, and you can fish and so on. Theres a description of the different attractions in the hall, so familiarise yourself with them and decide what you want to do, and then well do them all after lunch. -Benjamin, dont coddle me like a child, I can take care of myself. -Even though I know you can take care of yourself, I still want the best for you. With a soft smile, Benjamin said goodbye to Vanessa and turned to leave the room. His room was next door. As the door closed, Vanessas mood lightened. Vanessa thought that with Benjamin all her worries were gone. In the next room. Benjamin had only a change of clothes and his SLR camera, and things were packed quickly. He had just picked up the holiday home brochure when his phone rang beside him. Scanning the screen, he saw the words Ugly girl written on it, and Benjamins smile became more and more affectionate. -Why did you want to call me all of a sudden? Arent you enjoying your stay abroad? -Benjamin, youve found another woman! The ugly girl in the diary opened her mouth with a nonchnt question, snorting as if she wanted to run and punch Benjamin through the phone. -Its my business, isnt it? Why are you in such a hurry? Im not young anymore and its time for me to meet the woman who makes my heart sing. What, you still want to dy your brothers happiness? Benjamins tone was affectionate, but the kind you would think of from an older brother to a younger sister. After all, they had known each other for twenty years and had grown up together. -I forbid it! You are mine, and you promised to marry me. -When did I promise you that? -When we yed when we were little, you promised me and kissed me. The ugly girl was particrly well reasoned and Benjamin said so, butughed in a nonchnt manner. -You said it was childs y. Besides, wasnt it you who moured to marry me on that asion, and you said you would make out and vent your anger if I didnt ept. What could he do? Well ugly girl, forget that childhood nonsense and be a good girl and study well abroad. Im busy, Im hanging up now. Benjamin hung up the phone as soon as he finished speaking, and at thest second he could even hear the ugly girls wailing and scolding. He smiled nonchntly, without thinking about it. Soon it was noon.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Benjamin went next door and knocked on the door, and the two of them went down to the restaurant to have lunch together. Because of the lush vegetation surrounding the building, even the restaurant had been designed with originality. Sitting in the dining room was like being in nature, which was particrly pleasing to the eye. -These are good dishes, Ive already read the guide, so you have to try them. Benjamin handed Vanessa the menu and pointed out some of the rmended dishes. -Then order this. Vanessa was not picky about the food, and since Benjamin rmended it, he should have done his research before making his judgement, and Vanessa trusted himpletely. Later, Benjamin added another te, which was more or less enough for two people. -Have you looked at the project book yet? Is there something you like to do? -I read above that there is still hiking here, so why dont we have dinner and go for a hike. Being in the office all day makes me very tired. -Yes, you can, and you can hunt in the mountains. If you dont like it, there is also climbing in the hills. Also, there seems to be a particrly spiritual Stone of Destiny. -Stone of Destiny? I didnt notice that. It seemed that most people were willing to put their hope in the so-called Stone of Destiny, but of course, some were just following the trend for fun and others were devoutly religious. But if marriages could be truly inseparable after worshipping the Stone of Destiny, there would not be so many men and women in love in this world. But despite this, Vanessa also wanted to see what this stone looked like. Because I wanted to believe in Benjamin. -Youll see when you go up the hill, its said to be very spiritual. -Is that so? Ill have to go and pay my respects then. Vanessa smiled, nonchntly, but Benjamin saw right away what she meant. For a moment, Benjamin looked at her with burning eyes that disappeared again when Vanessa looked up. Soon the waiter brought lunch for the two of them. Very tasty. Vanessa ate her meal to her hearts content and felt more and morefortable with Benjamin. -Im going to go to the bathroom, excuse me, said Vanessa apologetically, getting up to leave. He struggled to ask where the bathroom was and made his way to it. It smelled surprisingly good inside. After washing her hands, Vanessa came out. He looked down and wiped his hands with paper, concentrating. As she passed a corner, a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed her. -Oh! Large hands gagged her and Vanessa was dragged straight into a booth. Her eyes widened in horror and she struggled. The arms around her waist were like iron pincers, tightly confining her, and Vanessa could not break free, but opened her mouth and bit down as her opponents hands loosened. -Small wild cat with sharp teeth. It was Dns voice. How did he get here? wondered Vanessa, depressed by the fact that her bodyguard had instinctively disappeared cleanly after she had identified the person behind her as Dn. This meant that her body instinctively trusted Dn. -Dating behind my back and having a good time doing it. Huh? There was a smile in Dns tone, but a cold sharpness in his eyes. Vanessa pursed her lips in disbelief: -What, Mr Dn has now added a penchant for spying on people? -Spying? C Dnughed derisively, Its just a coincidence. God knew how upset he was to see Vanessa, who was having lunch with Benjamin, and how much he wanted to go straight to Vanessa. With Vicente and Brisa by his side, he patiently apanied them during the meal. Now that he had the chance to be alone with Vanessa, he had many questions to ask. But now that they were so close, and with Vanessas familiar scent, Dn became surprisingly a little excited. Chapter 275: I was in heat anytime and anywhere Noticing the change in Dns body, Vanessas face instantly darkened. -Dn, you can stop being so cheeky. Being in heat anytime, anywhere, is that a beast? -It cant be helped, youre the incentive to lure me into heat. Honey, you have no idea how much Ive missed your body. All in all, its been over a week since weve seen each other and Ive been dying to devour you directly. -Youre crazy, this is a public ce, someone could walk in at any time! Vanessa clenched her fists, in her mind Dn was a madman who didnt give a damn. -So what? What does it matter if they see me? In all of Peaceful City, who doesnt know about your rtionship with me, Dn said, nonchntly, as he reached over and deliberately whispered Vanessas earlobe, teasing her in a revealing way. Hisrge hands roamed her body, finding her sensitive spots with unerring precision.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. It was a body I knew all too well. The caresses made Vanessa go out of control. She blushed and cursed herself. But the mouth is unwilling to admit defeat. -He really doesnt mind being seen? I dont think so, Vanessas face was full of sarcasm, If Mr. Dn cared as much as he says he does, why would he have held back from seeing me for over a week? After all, with Mr Dns personality, he would never do anything to condescend himself, would he? It was still just a pretense and pretence. She was not afraid of him. -Je. Dn chuckled softly, finding it really pleasurable. The little wildcats sharp ws reached out and got to the point, jabbing him where it hurt. -So Mr Dn, I advise you to let me go and let me go. After all, my boyfriend is still waiting for me, and if he finds out about the anomaly andes looking for me, I dont think it would be appropriate for either of us, would it? Dn could threaten her, and she could threaten Dn. Vanessa was taking a risk. Without Vincent, Dn surely wouldnt have settled for this. He narrowed his eyes, sensing that his little beast had grown too big, and though he wanted to love her hard, he had to hold on. -Honey, wait for me tonight, Dn said against Vanessas ear, his deep, maic voice tingling in her ears. She was gone long enough for Vanessa to catch her breath. Only after making sure that no one was outside did he feign self-control and leave the cabin and return. Indeed, Benjamin was already anxious and looking for her. -Im sorry to have kept you waiting. -Are you all right? -Its nothing, a little thing has happened and Ive been dyed. Come on, lets go for a hike. Although its still early, we can go down to the hot springs when we finish climbing. Just in time. As Vanessa said it was fine, Benjamin certainly did not go ahead. -Lets go. The two left the restaurant and started to walk up the mountain. The mountain was neither very high nor easy to climb, as it was intended mainly for tourists. Roughly speaking, the climb to the top took only two hours. Shortly after the two left, the Dns also left the restaurant. Brisa didnt know Vanessa was here and asked: -Brother Dn, where are we going this afternoon? For Brisa,ing here was the equivalent of a date with Dn. It was a great opportunity and she wasnt going to let it slip away. -You young people are having fun, so Im not going to mess with you. Im pretty tired after such a long flight, Im going back to rest. -Grandfather, Ill take you back. Brisa immediately stepped forward in a good-natured manner, taking Vincents arm, and said. -With the bodyguard around, go have fun with Dn. Hmph, dont think Grandpa doesnt see what you have in mind. Go with Dn now. -Oops, Grandpa. Brisa stomped her foot, pouting. She also looked at Dn, hoping he understood something of his grandfathers taunts. Unfortunately, Dn always had an expression on his face and she couldnt make anything out. It was the two of them who finally brought Vincent back to the vige together. -Brother Dn, I hear theres a stone of destiny on the hill, lets go there, shall we? Brisa grabbed Dns hand and gave her a dirty look. It was as if she wouldnt let go if Dn didnt agree. -The girl is also grown up. -Oops, everyone said Im not very young. brother Dn. Brisa bit her lip, reluctantly. Why had Brother Dn not reacted at all when it was so obvious that Grandfather had implied it? Did he not see it, or was it deliberate? He just got pissed off. His mind was blown, why did Brother Dn have to do this! Brisa felt aggrieved. She bit her lip with reddened eyes and did not relent: -I dont care, brother Dn, you have to go with me now. -Why are you about to cry? I didnt say I wasnt going. With a look of helplessness, Dn nodded his head. Of course, the most important thing wasnt that he couldnt resist Brisas cuddles and pleas, but that he knew Vanessa had also gone climbing with Benjamin. Stone of Destiny? Perhaps they would meet them. -Brother Dn is the best. Brisa didnt know what Dn was thinking and just screamed with joy, wrapping her arms around him and urging him to hurry. When she got to Stone of Destiny, she would have to be more explicit and let Dn know how she felt about him. Unfortunately, the two sides did not meet at the Stone of Destiny. Vanessa soon came down the hill with Benjamin. -Im so sorry, I was going to say Id take you to see Stone of Destiny, said Benjamin, looking apologetic and lost in thought. -Its OK. Vanessaughed and shook her head. The two climbed the mountain and before they could see the Stone of Destiny, Benjamins mobile phone rang. Again and again, it kept ringing and Benjamin had no choice but to answer the phone. Then his demeanour changed and he apologised profusely, exining to Vanessa that he suddenly had something urgent to do. Vanessas curiosity about Stone of Destiny was only momentary, and her desire was not strong enough not to go. So she didnt really mind, but when she looked at Benjamin, who apologised again and again, she felt a little ufortable. -I am very sorry. -Theres no need to keep apologising to me, really. Youre so polite that Im afraid to go out with you afterwards. -Well, Im not going to apologise. Lets go back to rest first, and then well go to the hot springs together in the evening, and I hear theres a fireworks disy here, which is very nice. -Okay. Go ahead, get to work if you have something to do, dont worry about me. Chapter 276: Unexpected Visitor Late at Night Back in the bedroom, Vanessa took a quick shower and rested for a while. It was almost dinner time and Benjamins business seemed to be unfinished, so he apologised again and ordered a special meal to be delivered to his room as an apology. Vanessa invited him to have dinner with her and Benjamin was too busy to say yes. -Ille and get you when Im done. The hot springs and the fireworks show are nearby, so we can see the fireworks show first and then go to the hot springs. -All right, go ahead and get to work. Benjamin smiled apologetically and returned to his room. In front of theputer, the smile on her face was gone, and she was streaked with headaches and helplessness. Theputer camera was on and on the screen was a doll-faced girl with a particrly pretty face. -You went to see her, Benjamin, I forbid it. If you are with her, I will give up my studies, ande back to you to-morrow. She was a lovely girl, but now her eyes were red and flushed, and she was deliberately fierce, which made her look helpless anyway. She looked at Benjamin through gritted teeth and continued to threaten him. -Youre not a child anymore, can you stop being so childish?N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -I dont care, youre going to be with another woman, why should I care so much. Youre not going anywhere tonight and Ill be at theputer to keep an eye on you. If you want to hook up with that woman, no way. Benjamin felt a little annoyed because, although he had always treated her as his own sister, she had her own limits. Now his whim was already giving him a headache and impatience, but before Benjamin could say a serious word, the person in front of him burst into tears, aggrieved andpassionate. It disturbed and hurt him at the same time. -Girl, what exactly do you want me to do? Vanessa was unaware of Benjamins problems and, after eating on her own, she looked out onto the gazebo to rx. Gazing at the distantndscape, her mood, which had been spoiled by Dn at lunchtime, recovered a little. Night was slowly falling over the world. After all, Benjamin broke his word and, as soon as he wanted to leave the screen, the girl on the other side started making all kinds of threats. He had no choice but to apologise profusely and leave Vanessa to her own devices to watch the fireworks for herself. Fortunately, Vanessa didnt mind either and went out alone. It was a rare visit and he didnt want to miss out on what it had to offer. It was also very nice to be alone. The fireworks disy was truly beautiful, and Vanessa stood in a discreet spot in the crowd, watching the fireworks overhead. *** -Brother Dn, you apanied me to the Stone of Destiny and the fireworks show, from today you are mine. The voice was quite familiar to Vanessa. Surprised to hear a familiar voice even in the middle of a noisy crowd, Vanessa unconsciously hid in a corner before following the direction of the voice. Indeed, it was Breeze with Dn. The two were together as an ideal couple. Brisa hugged Dn and bent her head to cuddle him, while Dn looked at her and, from Vanessas perspective, could only see a look of affection and pampering. Need I say more? Heh. Vanessa pursed her lips and turned to leave. So Dn was scared for me during the day, really because he was worried about Brisa, I guess, Vanessa thought. Since Dn was going to apany Brisa, she could go to the spa without him harassing her again, and Vanessa felt even more eager to go to the spa. There were two types of baths: public and private. Vanessa chose the second one. Each private bath was separated by special materials that did not block the beauty of the surroundings, while preserving personal privacy. Lying in the open-air spa, you could also see the shining stars overhead. A good ce, no doubt about it. Vanessa felt especially rxed while soaking in the spa and almost fell asleep. At the end of the day, seeing that it was gettingte, and fearing that he would faint if he continued to soak, he reluctantly left. When she returned to her room, Vanessa stood in front of Benjamins door with some hesitation. After some thought, she rang the doorbell. As a matter of courtesy, he should even have asked Benjamin how things were going. Soon Benjamin opened the door: -Vanessa? Are you back? -The fireworks show was great and the spa was very good. I had a great day, thank you. -Its a shame to say, obviously I didnt do my duty. -Its nothing. And you, have you dealt with the problem? Vanessa frowned and asked with some concern: -Dont worry, its almost sorted. -All right. Call me if anythinges up, Im going back to my room then. -Good. He watched as Vanessa returned to her room before Benjamin turned to walk through the door. -Its her, isnt it? Its that woman! Benjamin, how could you fall in love with a woman like that? Older than me, what do you like about her? If Benjamin had been tolerant before, his anger was no longer concealed after listening to his nonchnt questioning: -Isabel Sanchez, I make it all clear to you today, I Benjamin, I have considered you a sister, nothing more, and Vanessa is a woman I admire and love, and I will not allow anyone to insult her. Even you, for that matter. I wont be upset with you today, but if you do it again, dont me me for being rude. That said, Benjamin simply switched off the video call. Since she knew that Benjamin was really angry this time, and not in a bad way, Isabel didnt call him again. Vanessa closed the door and turned to switch on the light. Before her fingers could touch the switch, someone suddenly rushed up behind her like a beast and pinned her directly against the door panel. -Who?! -Honey, have you forgotten what I told you at noon? It was Dn. Why was he always by her side like a ghost? -Why are you in my room?! -Of course Ivee to make love to you. What do you think of the excitement? The boyfriend next door and you cuddling up to me, Dn smiled wickedly and said something unpleasant, Oh yeah, thats normal for you, isnt it? After all, we used to cheat on my nephew back in the day, didnt we? -Dn, is it fun to talk to me about this? Didnt you make me before? Did she have to be humiliated like that? -Did I force you? Je were made for each other, arent we? Dn growled and reached up to nibble on Vanessas earlobe, deliberately blowing on the sensitive nape of her neck. -Youve missed my body after all this time. Darling, we have all night. -Heh, you came to me in the middle of the night, arent you afraid Miss Brisa will find out? -said Vanessa mockingly. Who does he think I am? Hes got a fiance too, hasnt he, and he wants to be with me behind her back? Is he really addicted to tradition? Chapter 277: Worried about being heard by your boyfriend? -Are you jealous? Dn deliberately ignored the mockery in Vanessas tone, smirking and deliberately exhaling in her ear. He knew her sensitive spots and seduced her viciously and shamelessly. -Let go of me! Vanessa felt bad and struggled. Whether it was with enough force or if Dn was just unsteady was unclear, but she was really pushed. Her back hit hard against a nearby wall with a thud. Surprisingly, it was particrly clear. Vanessas body stiffened. Benjamin was next door! In case you heard -What? Worried about being heard by your boyfriend? Dn deliberately uttered the word boyfriend with a mischievous sneer in his eyes. The look on his face unsettled Vanessa, and sure enough, the next thing she saw was him raise his hand and make a move to punch the wall. -You Without thinking, Vanessa rushed forward and grabbed Dns arm. Because of the height difference between them, it was rather as if she was actively throwing herself at him in this way. Normally, Dn would have been happy. Today, however, he felt increasingly unhappy. Because Vanessa really cared about Benjamin next door and worried that he would listen. -Are you so reluctant to be discovered by him, so worried about him? Dn took Vanessas hand and soon took the initiative. He pinned her against the wall, his crotch pressed against her in a deliberate shrugging position. Not too light, but not too strong either, he lunged at her, bringing the wall crashing down behind him. -Dn, what are you doing? Vanessa stiffened and knew that Dn had done it on purpose. This bastard, he knew very well that Benjamin was next door. Did I have to let hime and discover the filth in the night? How could he be so shameless? -You really care about him. Dnughed angrily and squeezed Vanessas waist tighter, his hands roughly ripping the dress, exposing arge, gleaming white chest. He sneered and lowered his head to bite her corbone. -Oh It hurt, but she dared to scream. Vanessa stiffened for a moment and then began to struggle again. The two of them came out of the door at some point, struggling and backing away as they made their way, surprisingly, to the table. To one side were the hotels characteristic tablemps. As Vanessa struggled so hard, her elbow identally hit themp and, with a thud, she fell to the floor. The noise was loud enough for Benjamin, who was next door, to hear. Vanessa instantly felt the blood in her body freeze, as Dn instantly ripped off thest of her clothes to hide and unceremoniously turned her around and pinned her against the table, entering from behind. -Ahhh Suddenly there was a series of knocks on the door. Vanessa immediately covered her mouth, her body stiff and cold as she listened to the violent pounding on the door outside. What do I do? Benjamin is really here. -Vanessa! Vanessa, are you okay? Seeing no response from the house, Benjamin began to call out his name anxiously. -No answer? He seems to be in a hurry, do you think hell go to reception and get a waiter toe and open the door? Dns voice pressed against Vanessas ear and she snapped back to attention. She looked at him with resentment and hatred, wanting to cut him to pieces. Dn didnt care, he kept fanning the mes in his ear: -Actually, its a good thing were being found out, Benjamin will definitely know whats going on. Hell know youre mine and he wont want to be with you again in the future. -You bastard! -Vanessa? Vanessa red viciously at Dn, with Benjamins anxious cries in her ears. -Are you really not going to answer? Dn chuckled softly as he asked, moving the thing buried inside her with disgust and pushing hard. -Vanessa! Benjamins voice became urgent, as if he was going to kick the door in the next second. -Im fine. Vanessa suppressed the anger in her heart and spoke. -What a pity! Its only a little while before the door opens and Benjamin sees us like this. Dns tone was full of regret as he squeezed Vanessas waist, pushing even harder than he had just fallen. Her body continued to move forward, her delicate skin brushing against the table, soon reddening. -Whats going on? Did I hear a big noise? Is there anything I can do to help? Benjamin, still unsure, immediately told him that there must be something in the room. -Its fine, Im very well. I just identally identally took a shower and hit something. Im sorry to bother Vanessas voice stopped dead in its tracks as Dn suddenly grabbed her and pulled out with surprising speed. Turning her around again, he held her face to face and then prated her. He led her, step by step, towards the door. -What are you doing? Vanessa didnt dare raise her voice, she could only hold back her anger and humiliation, lowering her voice in the form of a question. -To make the conversation clearer, of course. Dn acted like he was doing the best thing for Vanessa, but he did the worst thing he could do. In fact, he led her to the door and pressed her against the panel. It took only one move for the door to crash. -Dn! Vanessa was stiff with fear, anxious and angry with red eyes. She never thought that one day she would be pushed to such an extent by this man, who had no regard for her feelings. When she was unhappy, he would gratuitously humiliate her and ridicule her -Fear? -Vanessa, why is there no sound? Did you fall and hurt yourself? -Im fine, nothing happened to me.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Vanessa tried to look calm, Dn was still moving. She didnt dare knock on the door and could only cling to Dns neck with her arms, pressing her body against his. Her legs were held tightly around her waist. In this pose, it seemed that Vanessa was especially passionate and horny. For Dn, such a pose was certainly a pleasure. Then, he became even more ferocious in moving. Benjamin stood in the hallway, frowning, always thinking that there was something odd about Vanessas voice. He had been in the army for many years and had been trained to have a keen sense of the five senses. Although the hotel was well soundproofed, he could hear subtle sounds inside. He got the impression that Vanessa was not the only one there. -Vanessa, are you sure youre all right? -Benjamin asked uneasily. -Its OK, Im sorry to have worried you. Its gettingte, go back and rest. Im going to bed too, Im very sleepy today. Vanessa made a yawning gesture to show that she was very sleepy. Benjamin couldnt go on, he could only continue with his doubts: Well, then you can rest early and tomorrow well have breakfast together. You can go fishing in the morning, then go to the garden and pick vegetables, and cook your own food for lunch. -Good. Vanessa was quick to agree, wishing now only that Benjamin would hurry up and leave. -Well, good night, said Benjamin, and then the sound of footsteps followed by the mming of a door. Chapter 278: I Don’t Care If You Marry Him He was gone. Vanessa was finally relieved and her tense body rxed. But the next moment Dn pushed her hard against him and she almost fell off him from his strong pration. -Good performance, why didnt I know before. Dn took a bad turn at the top and mocked her sarcastically: -Dn, I hate you. Vanessa looked at Dn calmly, her voice icy: -Je. Sheughed softly and curved her lips unconcernedly. It was better to hate her than to be a stranger without love or hate. He asked no more; hate was enough for him now. He pinned her to the bed and forced his way in. Vanessay quietly on the bed, letting the person on top of her invade her. No light was visible in the dark, silent, still pupils. The idental encounter with such a look made Dns heart flutter. However, it was only for a moment. The morning light was dim. -Go wash up, Dn said, approaching Vanessa, but she coolly avoided him and looked at him calmly: -Mr. Dn must be satisfied, right? Its almost dawn and Miss Brisa will find out if you donte back. -What, are you worried about me? Vanessa ducked her head and spoke no more. His body was full of resistance. The tenderness under Dns eyes faded a little as he stood up and looked at Vanessa in a condescending way: -As you dont need it, forget it. My tenderness is not for everyone. Vanessa remained silent. The faint light from outside could already be seen through the gaps in the curtains, and soon it would be dawn. Dn took Vanessas chin and kissed her hard before pulling away, only pausing when her breathing was ragged and she was on the verge of gasping. His thumb wiped the watery stain from the corner of her lips and he spun her around for a moment as if clinging to her. -Im sure its still exciting enough for me to betray. So, all of a sudden, I realised that.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Vanessa continued to remain mute, as if she had not heard. -You want to be with Benjamin, so be together, no matter if you marry him. Anyway, we can still be together likest night. Then itll be an exciting betrayal. Thats why you dont have to think about it too much, Dn said yfully and flirtatiously, and walked away with a mischief that cut to the bone. The door opened and closed again. When the sound finally faded, Vanessas taut strings suddenly snapped like a copsing mountain. She was lying in bed, staring at the ceiling above her head. It was just after seven oclock when Benjamin knocked on the outer door, which brought Vanessa out of her confused state. -Sorry, give me a second. Vanessa stumbled into the bathroom, quickly washed, changed and came out. To keep Benjamin from worrying, he had to try to look as if nothing had happened. -Im sorry, I slept too much. -All right, Im the one who came too early. Come on, lets have breakfast first. -Good. Vanessa nodded and Benjamin walked half a gentlemanly step behind her so that he could protect her in time in case of any unexpected situation. This angle, however, allowed Benjamin to see a bright red mark behind Vanessas ear. Adults knew what that was like. -Did something break in the roomst night? It didnt hurt you, did it? Benjamins eyes were firmly fixed on the red mark behind Vanessas ear, but his tone was too calm to hear anything out of ce. Vanessas body stiffens slightly at the mention of the previous night. -Nothing, he just identally tripped over the table and themp fell and broke. -Thank goodness you didnt hurt yourself. For the tablemp, just pay for it on the way out. -Yes, Vanessa said absently, her eyes slightly averted, looking away, clearly reluctant to bring up the subject of the night before. Benjamin saw what was really going on, and stopped bringing it up. The two soon headed to the dining room for breakfast. The delicious breakfast and the surroundings made Vanessa feel better, and after lunch Benjamin took her fishing. Halfway through, Benjamin left for a while on the pretext that something hade up. Vanessa didnt know what she was going to do, let alone think about it. She chose a spot where the sun was just right, opened the folding stool she had brought and ced the stic bucket with the bait on the ground. Benjamin left not because he suspected Vanessa of anything, but because he thought of Isabel, and was worried that she would go back on her word, so he wanted to contact her once more. In a corner, Benjamin saw Dn. In that instant, the suspicions of the night before suddenly became clear. The unexined noises, Vanessas strangeness and the brightly coloured dummy behind her ear It turned out that Dn hade to her, so she was afraid to let him know. Benjamin didnt me Vanessa, because he could be sure that it was Dn who was forcing her. His eyes turned cold and sharp, as if he wanted to kill Dn. An aura so bitter and murderous, Dn certainly felt it. He turned and their eyes met, and for a moment there was even fire. The murderous eyes locked, making those around him bewildered and unable to resist the urge to look away. -Whats going on? Brisa looked at Dn suspiciously and wrapped her arms around him in an intimate gesture. The bastard! How dare you bother Vanessa when theres someone else around! Benjamin became even more irritated and, suppressing all his anger,shed out at Dn. -Mr Dn. -Who are you? Breeze, sensing that something was wrong, stood right in front of Dn and looked askance at Benjamin, who didnt even look at her, showing that he was ignoring her to the end. This, of course, was unbearable for Brisa, who had been pampered by a thousand people. -Hey, Im talking to you, didnt I hear you? Youre very rude, arent you? -Mr Dn, shall we talk? Benjamin ignored Brisas words and looked at Dn with a stare that seemed calm but was actually oppressive. -Who are you? Brother Dn dont listen to him. Brisa, seeing Benjamins displeasure, immediately refused on Dns behalf. -Be a good girl, go over there and let Mateo y with you and stay out of the adults business. -Your business is my business! Brisa stubbornly refuses to move away and Dn pinches her nose with a gentle but irresistible tone: -Be good, okay? Biting her lip reluctantly, Brisa eventually walked away. The two men looked at each other and left in unison. It wasnt until he reached an isted, uninhabited area that Benjamin stopped in his tracks. He turned and looked at Dn with cold eyes. -What is it? -Dn asked. He was answered by a fist that Benjamin swung unceremoniously. Chapter 279: Vanessa will be under my protection from now on. It wasnt that Dn couldnt help himself, it was that he didnt. But Dn ducked as Benjamin threw a second punch, and Benjamins fist missed. One was an active member of the military and the other was already trained, so it was soon a back-and-forth fight. Both men were equally strong, neither losing anything to the other in terms of momentum or intensity. In the end, both men were injured. Benjamins gaze was sombre as he looked at Dn: -As Mr. Dyaln already has someone with you, it is better not to bother Vanessa in the future. She is my girlfriend now and we are happy together. -So, you know aboutst night? Dnughed lightly, not feeling at all bad about what he had donest night, even mentioning it on purpose. At this, Benjamins rage, which had barely subsided, exploded again. He red at Dn coldly, wanting to smash his face in and smash the disgusting grin he was wearing, no matter what the circumstances. -From now on Vanessa will be under my protection, if Mr Dn does anything to her again, dont me me for being rude.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Vanessa was still in the fish pond and Benjamin, not wanting to keep her waiting, had no intention of lingering too long with Dn. Dropping the warning, he turns and strides away. -Je. Dn reached up and used his thumb to rub the blood running down the corner of his lip where the skin had broken. Benjamin had hit him hard, but he hadnt taken advantage of it. Staring into the blinding sunlight, Dn snorted softly and turned away. His wife did not need the protection of another man. Benjamin dared to speak such bold words, so he would wait and see. If he belonged to Dn, he should honestly stand by his side. When Benjamin was in trouble, he probably wouldnt have time for Vanessas business. -I caught a fish! Vanessa was d to see Benjamin back and immediately pointed it out to him. -I had the team there hook the bait for me, just to try it out, and I didnt expect to actually catch a fish. Vanessa was delighted because it was the first time she had ever caught a fish. Now she was like a child who was easily satisfied and happy because she had caught a fish. At the sight of her, Benjamin swallowed the words on his lips. -Its incredible, said Benjamin,ing closer and starting to fish as well. The atmosphere was rxed as they fished and chatted. The only downside was that Vanessa did not fish again afterwards. At about ten oclock, she asked the staff to take the fish she had caught and then went to the orchard. -Choose the vegetables you want and well make our own when the timees. -Were going to have a barbecue. Just enough to grill the fish and then throw some vegetables or something. -Great. Do it yourself and everything smells good. So at lunchtime, Vanessa ate a lot by ident. After staying two days, they were more or less tired, so they nned to return in the early evening. It wasnt long after dinner when the two returned to their rooms to pack up and leave. Coincidentally, they ran into Dn and Brisa on their way out. Four people confronted each other and Vanessas body momentarily stiffened. He unconsciously tried to look at Benjamin, and it took him great effort not to indulge in unusual behaviour. Luckily the car was right next door, so Benjamin opened the door right away and let Vanessa in. Dn was injured after the encounter with Benjamin, and Brisa, who had intended to settle the score with Benjamin, missed her chance and saw the car go down. She was very angry. -That bastard, no wonder he had to hit you for no reason, it turns out hes got something to do with Vanessa. With these words, it seemed to be determined that it was Vanessa who had ordered Benjamin to hit Dn. Dn said nothing as he squinted and stared at the distant car. Vanessas panicked heartbeat didnt slow down until the car was far away. Benjamin probably knew what it was about, and his hands gripped the steering wheel discreetly. He spoke, making his voice as calm as possible: -Are you tired? -A little bit. Vanessa heard Benjamins words again and followed them. -Then rest for a while, Ill call you when you get home. -Then Ill bother you. Vanessa didnt know how to confront Benjamin at this point, thinking he had betrayed her. He wanted to ept it as it is, but could not convince himself. Dn was like a nightmare to her, hidden deep in her memory, but seeming to exist everywhere around her. If he was not careful, he would jump on her and break the peace he had so easily achieved and destroy the resolution he had so easily made. The two did not speak to each other the whole way. After leaving Vanessa at home, Benjamin was warmly greeted by Mercedes. Knowing that Vanessa might need to adjust her mood, he declined thoughtfully and left the house on the pretext that something hade up. -How was it, did you have fun with Benjamin? Mercedes looked at Vanessa with an expectant look and asked. -All is well. Mercedes did not see it, but was pleased to think that their rtionship must have improved after two days alone. -Mum, Im a bit tired, Im going upstairs to rest. -Well, go ahead. Vanessa smiled and turned around to go up the stairs. Mercedes looked at her with a smile on her face and suddenly noticed the red mark behind her ear and her smile became ambiguous. -Vanessa ah, things are going really well with you and Benjamin, arent they? -What? Vanessa looked at Mercedes in confusion, but saw the smile on her mothers face grow more ambiguous and her eyebrows narrow. She was puzzled, and before she could ask, she heard Mercedes say: -I have seen it all. With that, he pointed to the spot behind Vanessas ear. -Kiss mark. What? Vanessa froze and hurriedly put her hand to her ear. -My God, mum saw it all, whats the point of covering it up. Mum knows, its all there. Mercedes said this while ambiguously covering her mouth andughing. -Im going upstairs. Vanessa was in an even more confused mood and had no energy to bother with Mercedes imagination as she hurried up the stairs. She was now full of the idea that the hickey was so obvious and that Benjamin hadnt seen it too. What will he think when he sees the hickey C Dn the bastard! What she didnt know was that immediately after going up herself, Mercedes had picked up her mobile phone and called Benjamins mother to cheerfully inform her of the progress they had both made. Thus, the parents knew that both were doing well and that they would be able to settle down soon. Chapter 280: Only if you marry Brisa can I really feel at ease. In the SJ Group. -Mr. Vicente, this way, please. Matthew walked courteously beside him to lead the way, while Vincent and Dn walked side by side, moving through the group like a great leader inspecting a job and nodding in praise. -Its very good, no different from yourpany on Wall Street. I see you are getting better and better. I seem to be getting really old and I cantpete with you youngsters, said Vincent with an exmatory look on his face. He felt that his investment in Dn was the best decision he had ever made. Now, even though Dn was at a height that no one else could reach, he still had to be humble before himself, with a grateful heart. -Mr. Vicente is the role model for us young people, I am just starting out and I have a long way to go. -Oh, Grandpa, you should stop bragging about each other here. Youre both amazing, and either of you out there can rock the business world at home and abroad. So, can we sit down and rest now? Brisa said with a pout and an unbearable look on her face. -Chiqui. Vincent looked at Brisa with indulgence and helplessness, the air of an old mall fox was no match for Brisa. She was spoilt as a child and the only thing she wasnt afraid of was Vincent. -Im tired, arent you all? Brother Dn introduced you to Grandpa, he must have been thirsty for a long time. -This girl, do you only know how to care about your brother Dn? -My heart also goes out to grandfather, so I let you rest. Brisa responded with a look of circumstance. Vincent made an astonished face and looked at Dn, smiling: -Look, this girls whole heart is bent towards you, its all so obvious, and you still dont think I see it? The other part was directed specifically at Dn and he certainly couldnt help himself. -The girl is still clinging to me and being nice to me like when she was little, this is not growing up. Dn smiled and said. Vincent smiled and said no more.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. In the back of his mind, he thought Dn didnt have that in mind for Brisa. But that didnt matter to him, as long as he didnt reject his proposal and could satisfy Brisa. There was a lot to be said for rtionships. Anyway, there was still a long way to go, so there was nothing to worry about. Brisa was expecting a lot, but she was disappointed and couldnt help but pout. The group soon arrived in the lounge and Mateo hurried to order his secretary to prepare some tea, which Vicente liked. Within minutes of sitting down, Dn and Vicente started talking aboutpany business. Brisa was annoyed and bored with his coddling. She was so anxious that she wanted her grandfather to make the decision to mention marriage to Dn. But Vincent was so calm, he had been here for three days and hadnt said a word. No wonder Brisa was in such a hurry. -Im going for a walk. Too bored to stay, Brisa offered to leave. -Then go, for you look like a bird in a box, and you have been anxious for a long time. -You and brother Dn who only talk about thepany, my ears were getting tired from listening to it, so of course I have toe up for air. -Hey, its still our fault. -Yes, its her fault, Brisa said bluntly, setting the pillow down and getting up to leave. -This girl, ah, has been spoilt by me since she was a child. -Brisa is cute and whimsical as she should be. Dn didnt mind Brisas whims, as he had been used to them since childhood, plus he himself adored her and always indulged her, and he certainly wasnt in a position to say anything about it. -Fortunately, everyone around her spoils her, so she doesnt make too much of a mess. Shes grown up and has her own ideas. When she goes wild, no one can control her anymore. You used to be able to control her, but now . there is nothing I can do with this girls mind, said Vincent with a look of helplessness, as if he could do nothing about Brisas decision. He finished with a sigh and took a sip from his cup of tea. -Well, good tea. Its the variety you guys mailed me in the first ce, isnt it? I could tell as soon as I drank it, Vincent praised Dn. You know me better than any of my children back home. -Thank you for yourpliment, sir. Dn knew that Vincent was just being polite and could not be taken seriously. -Hey, Im getting old and I dont know what the future holds. The only thing I cant worry about is my child. As you know, I have had many children in my life, and only one granddaughter, Brisa, belongs to the third generation. The whole family has loved her since she was a child, and they want to give her the best in the world. -It is a blessing for Brisa to live in the Loez family. -It is a blessing, but it is also not, Vincents expression changed to one of sadness, a look of concern for his young granddaughters worry. Dn looked down and sipped his tea, not catching her words. And it was clear that Vincent did not need me to answer him. -Now that I am still alive, the child can live afortable life in the family. But in the future, if I leave first, I dont know what will happen to Brisa. I dont have a single person in that family that I feelfortable with. Its funny, of all the children and grandchildren I have, the one Im most relieved about is you. -Im too ttered. -Its not a lift, but the truth, Vincent looked at Dn excitedly, his eyes full of confidence, Dn, you must guess what Im going to say. After all, my old mans mind is about to rest in front of you, and now, ah, Im not afraid youll make fun of me. Dn, I leave Brisa in your hands, youll look after her for me, wont you? -Brisa is the girl I have watched grow up, and in my heart she has long been a member of the family. Even if you dont say it, I will take care of Brisa and keep her happy and clothed for the rest of her life, Dn said earnestly. -Dn, I hope you can join the Leoz family in marriage. Only if you marry Brisa will I be able to feel truly at ease. Vincent did not give Dn the chance to y hard to get after all and made his demands. Dn was silent, and the first reaction in his mind was to refuse. However, his strong sense of reason made him dismiss the thought. For the moment he kept silent, but he mentally calcted the advantages that a marriage with the Leoz family would bring him. Although he didnt need a marriage with his skills, who didnt want more benefits? Marriage was indeed something he had not thought about, although he had be entangled with Vanessa, he had never wanted to marry her. It wasnt that he resisted marriage, it was that he didnt care. In that case, he didnt care who he married at all. Chapter 281: He didn’t expect Benjamin to be faster than him. Even married to Brisa, he could do whatever he wanted. Brisa was just a child, he just had to make sure she could continue to live as she was. If he thought so, there would be nothing wrong with the marriage union with the Leoz family. Dn soon had the answer. -Do you need me to announce the engagement in the press in the Pacific City first? Vincent knew Dn agreed. He smiled softly and patted Dn on the shoulder: -The media in Pacifica City will naturally know about it then, and it would be more appropriate to announce the news of your engagement to Brisa in the Leoz family. Its great, and it will let everyone know what I mean. The two parties quickly reached an agreement. Once this was established, going abroad became second nature. Dn asked Mateo to buy the tickets. The objective was achieved and Vincent left the SJ Group. -Grandfather, why are you leaving so soon? Brisa thought Vincent had not yet mentioned the union, and when she saw him leave, she immediately approached him and asked dissatisfied. Resignation was still visible under the eyes. -Ive taken care of your business for you, why do I have to stay here to interrupt your brother Dns work? Youll have to say Im taking up your brother Dns time. -Done? Brisa froze and couldnt help but feel excited and euphoric. -Of course, grandfather is a man of his word. -Hooray, Grandpa, youre the coolest, I love you so much! Brisa jumped for joy and rushed to give Vincent a big hug. -Take your time grandfather, first Ill go and look for brother Dn. Vincent grunted in disbelief. s, his granddaughter had grown up. Brisa pushed the door hard, too excited to care too much. -Brother Dn, will you promise to marry me? Dn looked at her with excitement and amusement: -Hurry up and see if my office door is broken,pensation is due. -Oh, what a joke you are ying now. Brisa stomped her foot in disgust as she reached over and grabbed Dns arm petntly, asking: -Is it true or not? Grandfather says you have agreed to marry me, is it really true, brother Dn, that I am going to marry you? My God, I am not dreaming. I was really so happy! It was like a dreame true, the biggest dream of his childhood finally came true. Great! Breeze, incoherent with joy, wrapped her arms around Dns waist and kissed him without thinking. He dodged wisely. Dn scratched his nose affectionately. -How can you be so happy that youre going to marry someone before youre in a rtionship? -Being married to Brother Dn, of course Im happy. Brisa was too happy and didnt care about Dns resistance. In the end they were getting married anyway, and Dns brother was hers, so she was in no hurry, really none. -Well, go off and do your business first and dont interrupt my work. -Well, Ill be good. Now he couldnt wait to go to Vanessa and show off in front of her, tell her he was about to get engaged to brother Dn and make her jealous. In the end Brisa didnt go because she had a better idea. -Brother Dn, dont you want toe back with me? -asked Brisa, not very happy, as she reached over and tugged reluctantly at Dns arm, trying to drag him with her. Dn broke away easily, scratching his nose like a child. -Be a good girl and let Mateo take you back, I have work to do. -Well. Brisa grumbled inwardly, but said nothing. She told herself she couldnt be too capricious or Brother Dn would be mean to her like he had been thest time. She had to be patient until the engagement went smoothly.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. In the end, brother Dn would be his anyway and would have nothing to do with this Vanessa. -All right then, but youll have toe back soon. -I understand. He didnt say yes, just that he understood. Brisa watched with less than resignation as Dn got into his car and drove away. -Miss Brisa, Ill take you back. Matthew stepped forward and said. -Im not going back either, Brother Dn isnt there anyway, theres no point. Im going for a drink. Brisa ordered with a raised chin and an arrogant look on her face. Even though Matthew was Dns special assistant, Breeze was always on top of him, demanding and condescending, treating him as if he were her own servant; Matthew was tempted to say no, but then he thought about Breezes arrogance, it would be better to obey her. More is better than less, and anyway, he knew he could not force Brisa to listen to himself. -Where is Miss Brisa going for a drink? -A bar street, of course! Ive heard that theres a bar street in the Pacific City and Ive never had the chance to go. Im going to have a lot of fun and drink this time. Without a word, Mateo led Brisa straight to the bar. But when he arrived, he would have to follow him, so that the young woman would not be in any danger. In the Caza Group. Dns car was parked on the side of the road and the man didnt get out. He sat in the drivers seat and casually lit a cigarette. Through the ck car window, he stared at the Caza Group building. I knew Vanessa was still at work. Dn thought about waiting for Vanessa toe out before driving, after all, as soon as he showed up at the reception, Vanessa would probably know about it too, so he could avoid it. What Dn didnt expect was for Benjamin to be faster than him. -What brings you here? Vanessa had just left thepany building when she saw Benjamin and looked at him unexpectedly. -Thedy called to say that the car had been taken in for maintenance and that you had taken a taxi to work, so I came to take you back. Benjamin smiles, and his gaze was soft. -Please. Vanessa felt embarrassed, not realising that Mercedes would not miss the slightest opportunity to set a sweet trap for them. -Its OK, Im afraid we are now fixed in our rtionship in the eyes of both parents. And its going well. My mother even asked me today when Im going to marry you, leaving me speechless, Benjamin said jokingly, in a disguised tone. Vanessa was a bit distracted and didnt feel it, just listened to the surface: -How can you think that? -The day I came back from the resort, thedy called my mother and told her we were ready and we had a long discussion about the wedding cake. Benjamin spoke to Vanessa as if they were having a normal conversation, in a casual and natural way. The more this attitude was adopted, the more embarrassed and ashamed she became. Chapter 282: Unless I don’t want to Vanessa instantly thought of Mercedes look and words when she went upstairs. So he mistook the hickey behind his ear for Benjamins and called Benjamins mother directly to tell her? My God, this is a big misunderstanding. What about Benjamin? Does he know whats going on? Vanessa couldnt help but feel embarrassed and a little ashamed. Benjamin would have guessed what had happened if he had seen the hickey, but his mother had misinterpreted it It was embarrassing for Vanessa just to think about it. He looked at Benjamin, but, again, could not tell from his expression. Vanessas smile was extraordinarily forced, and she even felt embarrassed. Thinking like that, his face became a little ufortable. -There may have been some misunderstanding, Im sorry to have caused you any trouble. If there was a crack in the floor, Vanessa would want to crawl into it right now. She felt so shaky that she wished she could disappear, so she wouldnt have to be tormented and dragged away in shame. Benjamin realised that it was a bad attempt to say so much to the girl. Seeing Vanessas reluctantly smiling face, he felt regretful and guilty that he had not said that. But wouldnt an exnation show that he had mentioned it on purpose? So Benjamin could only pretend not to see Vanessas embarrassment and feigned fortitude, and changed the subject without saying anything. -Come on, lets eat before we go back. I suppose you havent eaten anything yet. -Yes, Im already a bit hungry. Vanessa followed his example and changed the subject, although the smile was still not very natural. As she spoke to Benjamin, she caught a glimpse of a familiar car out of the corner of her eye, and her body shuddered as she looked towards it. Of course, its Dns car! This ones in the car. How long has he been here? What do you want? It would only be more ufortable for the three of them to find themselves in this situation. Vanessa was a little disturbed when she saw the passenger side window of the car roll down to reveal Dns face with a creepy grin. His mouth was open, and he looked like he was going to say something, and then he didnt. What exactly do you want to do? Vanessas heart was pounding and her palms were sweating. -Whats going on? Benjamin looked at Vanessa suspiciously, and she hurried back to herself, unconsciously grabbing his arm. -Im very hungry, lets find a ce for dinner. -It seems to be a serious case of hunger. How else could the usual Vanessa be somunicative in front of me, which is a kind of improvement? Benjamin thought optimistically as he lowered his head to open the door and put his palms back on the ceiling to prevent Vanessa from hitting her head on the ceiling. He was always very tender and kind to Vanessa. -Thank you. Vanessa thanked him with a smile. -Serving a beauty is a pleasure for me. Benjaminughed, rounded the front of the car to get into the cab and drove off. The silver and white car quickly blended into the traffic, then drove away. Vanessa unconsciously tried to look in the rear-view mirror to see if Dn was following her, and only after looking did she realise that she could not see Dns car on her side of the mirror. The good thing was that until we got to the restaurant, everything went well. Vanessa was secretly relieved that Dn did not seem to have followed her. The atmosphere was more rxed and the atmosphere was better in the restaurant. For dinner Vanessa ate more than happily, so she didnt say no when Benjamin offered to take her to a movie. It was good to rx from time to time. When the two returned, it was almost midnight. -I wonte in if its toote, so go back to your rest. -Okay, drive slowly on your way back, okay? -Dont worry, Ill send you a message when I get there. Benjamin waited for Vanessa toe in and drove away. Mercedes had gone to bed and the living room light was left on especially for Vanessa, who returnedte. She left her bag in the living room, changed her slippers and went inside. Switching off the living room light, she went upstairs. Passing Mercedes room, she gently pushed the door open and tucked Mercedes in. I didnt expect Mercedes to be awake. -Vanessa is back? -Did I wake you up? -Its OK, at my age I wake up easily. Well, get in the shower and go to bed, its veryte. -Well, you go back to sleep too. Vanessa said goodnight to Mercedes before leaving. Her room was across the hall, a few rooms away from Mercedes, near the corner. The curtains were open to let outside light into the house. Vanessa closed the door and turned to see Dn, who sat speechless to one side. He seemed to have been waiting for a long time and admired the way she was frightened but did not dare to scream. -Dn, what are you doing in my house! -asked Vanessa in shock, scared to think what would happen if Mercedes suddenly came into her room and saw Dns things! And she was too bold to sneak into her house! Hadnt the garden cameras caught him as a suspicious person? Dn seemed not to have seen Vanessas anger, his jaw tightening as he raised his wrist to check the time, his voice low and clearly upset, as if he had spat ice: -You look like you had a great time on your date with Benjamin, I cant believe youre back at this hour. You know what? If youre not back after twelve, Im out of here.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. -Are you crazy? -Vanessa lowered her voice and asked. He reached over and grabbed Dn by the cor of his shirt: -Get out of my house! Luckily Mercedes was already asleep, otherwise I wouldnt know what to do. -Yes, Im going out the front door bright and early right now, Dn said willingly, with a frankly menacing look on his face. -You Vanessa was so angry she couldnt speak. She thought Dn had already left, but she didnt expect this madman to go straight to her house. Did he have to drive her crazy? -If you dont leave, I will call the police and say that the president of the hanging SJ Group has broken into a private home and is going to misbehave with me. -Well, then the whole of Peaceful City will reconfirm my rtionship with you. It would be a good thing for me, and I even think it would be quite nice. -Dishonest Vanessa was speechless at his shamelessness. -What do you really want? -I was upset that you went on a date with another man behind my back, so I wanted to punish you. -Behind your back?! Dn, ask yourself what kind of rtionship we have. Is that enough to justify such an usation on your part? -Of course thats enough. To me, a woman is my woman if shes been in my bed. Never get rid of me and never be with another man if I dont want you to. -Even if Im your toy you should have had enough. Havent I slept with you enough? Dn, what does it take to make you satisfied? -Who knows. He himself did not have the answer. Chapter 283: My fingers like it here too Dn reached out fiercely, pulling Vanessa into his arms with one hand. She was half-kneeling in front of him, her waist tightened by his grip and her chin clenched by his fingers, not allowing her face to twist. Forced to face him, she could only face him. In the dark, the predation in Dns dark eyes was terrifying. He was like a demon tempting people to fall, and when he looked at you with his eyes, all reason and thoughts disappeared and the only thing left was to let yourself be carried away by him. -Is your body too attractive for me? Dn murmured doubtfully; despite Dns exceptional skills, Vanessa did count as his first wife. Is this the reason? Vanessa, however, misinterpreted this and thought it was her own body that Dn was obsessed with. And a host of facts told her so. Attracting people on the basis of a body is the biggest pain for both men and women. Vanessa closed her eyes and hid the bitterness inside. -When you get tired of my body, will you leave me alone? -Yes, Dn came up and kissed Vanessa lightly on the forehead, then down, his thin lips against hers, slightly trembling, his voice husky and full of affection. Thats why you mustnt make such an ugly face every time you see me. You must lie down properly for me to fuck you. Then the day will surelye when youll bore me, and youll have the freedom youve always dreamed of. -I got it. Vanessas tone is slow, but firm. He opened his eyes, his dark eyes no longer charged with emotion. -We havent done it in your room yet, and its kind of a first in a sense. Dnughed softly, with a look of satisfaction. He stood up suddenly with Vanessa in his arms and unceremoniously undressed her in the light outside, exposing her pale skin. His fingertips ran coquettishly over the light skin of her breasts. -This is beautiful, and I think thats what attracted me to it. Fingertips continued to descend,nding slowly on her navel. -Its beautiful, I remember you being sensitive in this area. With that, Vanessas body shuddered uncontrobly. And Dns fingertipsnded right where her navel was, brushing it gently. -See, its really sensitive. The fingertips were then lowered. He removed her clothes piece by piece until she was naked. -What a wonderful body and the legs are my favourite. Clear, fine skin, and smooth. Heh, all the good stuff I like, just right. Dn critiqued Vanessas entire body in detail, as if he were evaluating the merchandise. It was only at the end that the conclusion was reached. -Of course, this is where I like it best. Because its the only ce that can give me emotional sensations, that can give me warmth and pleasure. Well, he also likes my fingers here, so passionate. Dn narrowed his eyes and spoke deliberately in a sexy, husky voice in Vanessas ear. She felt humiliated. Her body was still trembling, the irresistible sensation making her spit on herself. Why do you keep reacting when you have been so humiliated by this man? Why do you keep lusting after his touch, Vanessa, why are you such a bitch? He closed his eyes and pushed back the tears that flowed.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Dn kept taunting her, drawing out the deepest longings inside her, making her go mad, be uncontroble, be other than herself. She was naked, while he was fully clothed. His fingers, inside his body. -Honey, youre ready for this, arent you? Eager for my pration. Dn smiled longingly into her ear, his slightly cool lips kissing her earlobe and deliberately grinding his teeth against it. -Ayyy Vanessa leaned her head back and, like a dying swan, let out ast sigh. -Good girl, lie down well. A body bound by a demon had no control, and could only follow the demons instructions. He turned obediently andy on his back on the soft bed in the gentlest of positions that made you want to vite the sight. His eyes were closed and his body trembled with uncontroble desire. -Do you love me? Dn had Vanessa by the waist from behind but didnt get in. He was deliberately torturing her. White fingers clutched the sheets uncontrobly, crumpling them. -Do you want to? Isnt that enough? Dns eyes were full of imperious predation. He pretended to enter, only to suddenlye out again just after touching her, constantly pressing and seducing her. -Tell me, do you want me? Vanessas eyes were closed, numb with humiliation. She heard herself reply that she wanted to do it. The next moment, the body is full. -Good girl, said Dn, leaning over and kissing her pretty white back. Leaving hickeys on it. He wanted her like a madman. With his hands in a death grip around her waist, he would not allow her to dodge, keeping the frequency high all the time, using maximum force and opening wide. Vanessa felt like a fish thrown ashore, her mouth open but unable to breathe. Trying to get back to the surface, but without the slightest strength. Only at Dns mercy. -Its great. How can I let go of a body like that. Tell me, little lemon baby, how can I let go? Where will I find a body that will bring me the ultimate feeling if I let go. Dn said unpleasant things, deliberately embarrassing and unnerving Vanessa. You little beast, how dare she provoke me again and again by going out with Benjamin. Did she really think I could get out of my own way and start a new life? How dare she without his permission. Dns eyes were imcable as he lifted Vanessa in his arms and, surprisingly, headed straight for the balcony. -What are you doing? Vanessa fought panic. Although at this hour there was no one outside, and there would be no one around to see it. But it was like being outside in an open ce like a balcony. How can you allow something so humiliating? -Its very hot and the breeze from the balcony is just right. The more Vanessa got scared, the more Dn wanted to take her there. Like the childish and immature teenagers who deliberately harassed girls they liked. -Can you feel the wind? -Dn, youre crazy! Surely there was movement on the balcony and others could hear them. -Careful, eh, have a little patience, no one will hear you. Ignoring Vanessas struggles and resistance, Dn kept his hands on the railing and pushed his way back in. Arge hand covered his mouth and, after a moment, he put a finger back in his mouth, deliberately twirling his tongue around. -Good! Vanessas heart was beating so fast that she was worried about being discovered. Chapter 284: Her marriage to Benjamin -What do you think? Thats exciting enough, isnt it? Dn liked to deliberately whisper in Vanessas ear, to stimte her, to frighten her, to make her body clench for her physiology and give her pleasure she had never felt before. The evil devil! Dn finally ended the torment. Dn was quick enough to catch her and hold her in his arms. Their sweat-soaked bodies were sticky and clung to each other in an extraordinarily ufortable way. Vanessas breathing calmed and her expression turned cold. -Let go, Im going to take a shower. -Yes. Letting her go was certainly out of the question and Dn went straight to the bathroom with Vanessa in his arms. The shower was inevitably another scuffle, and by the time they emerged from the bathroom it was almost midnight. Obviously, Vanessa was so sleepy that she couldnt keep her eyes open, but she held on because she wasnt sure. Dn couldnt help but be amused by the sight of her. -Dont worry, no one will find me. Vanessa felt inexplicably at ease, even though she shouldnt have trusted him. Finally she stopped holding on and fell asleep. Dnid her down on the bed, and his movements became automatically cautious, as if he was afraid of bumping into her. After a few more moments of staring at Vanessa, Dn left. As quietly as it came, no one was alerted. Vanessas biological clock woke her up at 7. 30am sharp, her body aching. Thinking back to the night before, he immediately sat up, got dressed in disarray and ran out. -Vanessa? -How did that go down? Mercedes was watering the flowers in the living room when she heard a noise and turned around to see Vanessa, looking bewildered and bewildered. -Mum, do you have? -What? -All right, nothing. Vanessa shakes her head and turns around to go upstairs. -This child, has she overslept? Mercedes shook her head helplessly and continued watering the flowers. Upstairs, in the bedroom. Vanessa was relieved because it seemed that her mum didnt know anything. Then Vanessa inexplicably thought of Dns reassuring words, shook her head and went into the bathroom to wash up. -Whats the matter now, have you had a nightmare? -Mercedes asked worriedly at the table. -Nothing. Vanessa smiled and shook her head, trying to keep a normal expression and not worry Mercedes. -I think you are too tired, why dont you leave the business to those below you? There are only two of us in our family now, and we dont need to earn too much money, just livefortably. Mum I still want you to take it easy, have a rtionship and a date, how nice. By the way, since you and Benjamin were moving on so fast, dont you want to settle things as soon as possible? -What things? Vanessa, who was distracted, asked without understanding when she heard his voice. -What else, of course its about your marriage to Benjamin, said Mercedes with a look of hatred.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -Benjamin and I arent like that, Mum, so dont worry. Vanessa instantly thought about what Benjamin had said the night before and was embarrassed to hear Mercedes say it again. Mama was too worried about her and Benjamin, and it was stressing her out. -Isnt that whats going on? You think Im a fool! I saw that behind your ear the other day, how can it be fake? You cant say it was a mosquito bite on a day like this, can you? Mercedes felt satisfied that she had captured the most genuine proof. Vanessa knew there was no point in exining, she couldnt say it was Dns doing. -Im full, Im going to the office first. -Hey, girl, mum, I havent even finished my sentence. -I have a meeting this morning and Im in a hurry. Thats it, Im leaving, mum. Vanessa finished and fled as if to leave. -Really, and you cant be shy with your own mother. Mercedes murmured cheerfully to herself, it seemed to her that Vanessa should be shy about saying there was nothing going on with Benjamin. After all, that hickey had already made her conclude that the two were close, so naturally she was more than willing to trust his feelings. In other words, Vanessas exnation did not help at all. -This child is so shy. This is the time to help her as her mother. Mercedes muttered to herself and, without eating, immediately went to the living room, picked up the phone and dialled a number. -Oh, madam, this is Mercedes. Its still a matter for the children, I think ah we as parents should be anxious for them, otherwise we dont know how long it will be before they decide for themselves. -Is that so? Do you think so too? Great, lets start by talking about the wedding hotel If Vanessa had heard Mercedes words, she would have lost her mind. Because Dn had the audacity to go straight home the night before, Vanessa spent the whole day worrying that he would go straight back to the office. Throughout the day, she was very lost and unable to do her job properly. After work, Vanessa hurried home. After a terrifying night, it turned out that Dn had note again. Waking up in the morning and lying in bed, Vanessa felt downright funny and ridiculous. Will you still be afraid of a snake once bitten? My life cant be ruined because of a Dn! After that, Vanessa forced herself to leave Dn alone and slowly came out of her strange state again. It was only by chance that he learned of Dns departure from one of his coborators. This was aplete relief for Vanessa. Abroad. The engagement of the Leoz familys most treasured daughter was a big event, and the prep work had to be done. So Dn was forced to follow Brisa from the day after she left the country to meet with the head of one wedding nningpany after another. Brisa was naturally excited about this, Dn not so much. Despite being a spoiled child, Dn was patient and polite, and apanied Brisa from house to house until he found the one he liked best. -Brother Dn, I think this is a good ce. Look, they have a special estate for engagements here, an openwn. It will be especially nice with white tables and chairs all around, with white tablecloths and purple ribbons tied behind the chairs. -Do you like it? -I like it. -Then we will use the programme of this shop. -But this ones proposal is very good, too. Brisa said with an anguished face that this was a scene she had been waiting for since she was a child, and of course she wanted it to be perfect. -Thenpare again. -Brother Dn, are you being shallow? You dont even really choose, do you? The girl had noticed the mans nonchnce. Chapter 285: Dinner with Benjamin’s mother -No way! asked Dn with a smile that didnt reach the bottom of his eyes, while his voice remained soft, I just thought it would be nice to let you decide on something so important, what, you dont like me doing it? -Sorry brother Dn, I Im having a bit of trouble choosing so Im in too much of a hurry. Dont worry, Ill make sure to choose soon. Brisa said the selection would be done quickly, and it was. After making a quick decision, he had someone contact the wedding nningpany by phone and then talked to them about his small request for changes. During the call, she asionally looked at Dn and asked him with her eyes. He kept his gentlemanly but tender smile and looked at her with encouragement. Brother Dn worries too, I guess. Brisa thought about it, and her heart glowed. She knew she shouldnt ask so much, at least now that Brother Dn had agreed tomit to her without it necessarily being a factor of affection. I had to learn to make good use of the opportunity. It didnt matter if they didnt have a rtionship now, they would have many days ahead of them and most of their lives to nurture it. -Brother Dn, Ive got it done. Lets go to the photo shoot tomorrow. Its just the engagement party, but I want it to be perfect. Then we can take a picture of us together, and also give those press reporters a picture for their PR piece. -Yes, as long as youre happy, said Dn without much concern. Breeze hooked her arm around him gleefully and rubbed against him petntly. -So lets eat first now. When Brisa was finally satisfied, it was eleven oclock at night. -Good girl, go back to rest. -Brother Dn, are you sure you wont stay here? -No, it wont take me long to drive back. Dn refused and Brisa could not ask for more, so she reluctantly stepped back into the Leoz family estate. Dn had a t in this country. The t itself was a duplex, and he even bought the upper and lower floors in one go. The staircase was interior and revolving. As it was the top floor, he also bought the upper floor and converted it into a swimming pool. On top was ayer of transparent, high-tech ss that could change colour at will, perfectly protecting his personal privacy. The room wasrge and much emptier with only Dn. He went to change into his swimming costume and took a bath upstairs before going to the bathroom to shower. When he emerged, wearing only his bathrobe, his dripping hair casually wiped with arge towel, he went straight to the bar and poured himself a drink. The thin lips squeezed the orb-shaped ss, taking a sip. Ice cubes clinked against the wall of the ss. At that moment, Dn suddenly wanted to hear Vanessas voice in particr. She had always done what she wanted, when she wanted. Due to the time difference of twelve hours, it was almost 13:00 in the domestic one. When the phone rang, Vanessa was having lunch in a private room with Benjamin and his mother. It was supposed to be just the two of them, but who knew theyd run into Benjamins mother.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. When they met, they could only eat together, of course. -Oh Vanessa, youre too thin, you need to eat more, Benjamins mother smiled and handed her a piece of meat, looking at her lovingly. Vanessa smiled and thanked him, politely devouring the meat. At that moment, her phone rang. Seeing Dns name on the screen, Vanessa unconsciously hung up. -Why dont you pick it up? Vanessa smiled and was about to exin that it was an annoying call when the phone rang again. -Excuse me maam, Im going to take a call. He had no choice but to pick up the phone and leave for the time being. *** In the washbasin. -Dn, what the hell do you want? Im busy, so if you have something to say, I have to deal with itter. -Busy? Busy having dinner with the mother and Benjamin? Dn contacted someone at home on his other phone just as he decided to call, and his eyes clouded over as soon as he learned Vanessas whereabouts. -Why, is it not well for me to marry Benjamin, as you said, Mr. Dn? In that case, would it not be well for you to be d that I dined with thedy? -said Vanessa mockingly. -Thats the way it is, but it still didnt feel right. -Mr. Dn if there is nothing I will hang up now, and please do not call again. Vanessa turned off her phone and silenced it. Vanessa took a deep breath before leaving the sink, just as Benjamins mother entered the bathroom, and Vanessa froze and smiled. -Madam. -Are you already? -Yes. -Okay, you go back first, Ill be readyter. -Ill go first then. Vanessa nodded and walked quickly away. She wondered if Benjamins mother had heard what she had just said, her heart pounding. -My mum has just gone to the toilet, can you meet her? -Yes, I cover myself with it. Vanessa smiled, trying to control her emotions so that Benjamin wouldnt notice, but the low somber pressure was still very noticeable to him. -Vanessa. -Yes? Vanessa looked up, puzzled. -If theres anything you need help with, be sure to tell me and Ill do my best to help you. I said I would protect you, so you dont have to worry about adding to my problems. Benjamin smiled, and the kind and tolerant look in his eyes warmed Vanessas heart. -I will, he said, genuinely, unapologetically. The two looked at each other and smiled, surprisingly developing an unspoken understanding. Even in a cage, Vanessa thought it would be hard not to fall in love with Benjamin herself. It wasnt long before Benjamins mother returned, and whatever they had in mind, no one mentioned the phone call again, and the food was quite good. -Well, Vanessa, get to work. Ill be back on my own. -Let Benjamin take you. -Yes, its just that I have nothing to do at the moment, said Benjamin. Benjamins mother red at him, thinking what a fool her son was: -I dont need you to drive me. You can take Vanessa home, its a ten minute walk from her house, then you can take a walk after dinner with her. With that, Benjamins mother gave Benjamin a wink before turning her head and walking away. Vanessa was a little embarrassed, Benjamin was a little more open. -Come on, Ill take you back. Benjamin took Vanessa back to his house and left. Chapter 286: Dylan’s engagement to Brisa The day Dn and Brisa got engaged had arrived. Since they had returned home together, Vincent had revealed to a few close friends that his only granddaughter was getting engaged. None of his close friends were envious when they learned that the engagement was to Dn, who was a myth who had risen rapidly on Wall Street at the time. One was the only and most beloved granddaughter of the Leoz family, and the other was an iparable business genius. Their engagement was, of course, a long-awaited affair. The engagement party was held in a special park, the most exclusive in the region, reserved for weddings, engagements of the rich and famous. The pink balloons were evenly distributed, floating in the air and falling with curling ribbons. Everything was dreamlike and fairytale-like. In addition, the engagement party would be broadcast live around the world and leading political and military personalities would be invited, which was unprecedented. -What should I do? Im very nervous, said Brisa nervously, sitting on a stool in her exquisite dress. -Its normal that youre nervous, after all its a worldwide engagement party. But you dont have to be so nervous, dont think about it so much, just think that after today you are Dns fiance in name only. Brisas mother smiled and reassured her. Brisa grabbed her mothers hand and smiled sweetly. -Yes, Im not that nervous now, but now Im looking forward to it. You know, ever since I was a little girl, Ive always dreamed of growing up and marrying Dn. And now, my dream is finallying true. -Our Brisa is the most beautiful princess in the world and certainly deserves the best love. Brisas mother said proudly, who would not have had the opportunity to marry into the Leoz family in the first ce if she had been able to give birth to the only girl in the Leoz family. For Brisas mother, Brisa was her greatest security. -Well, its time, its time for you to go out. -Mum, youreing with me. -Silly girl, of course Mummy will stay with you. With a loving smile, Brisas mother helped her up and walked with her out of the living room. Just as she reached the door, Dn came striding in. He looked very handsome in his white, handmade couture suit. He looked like the noblest prince in the world. Brisa couldnt help blushing and looked at him shyly. -Are you ready, little one? -Of course, said Brisa with a raised chin and a proud look on her face. She had been ready for a long time, waiting for this day toe. -Lets go then. Dn curved his lips, the smile under his eyes so faint that you couldnt see it unless you looked closely. All his true emotions were perfectly hidden, no one could guess or read them. -Maam, first Im going with Brisa. -Then go ahead. Brisas mother smiled warmly, she couldnt be prouder and happier to have her little girl married to a legend like Dn. It wouldnt be bad for your child. The engagement party was broadcast live around the world, but there was still a twelve-hour gap before the news reached the country. For Ciudad Pacifica, Dns marriage to the Leoz family came as a big surprise. Gerardo, who had been following him, was of course the first to hear the news. He immediately grimaced and calcted the impact of Dns marriage to the Leoz family on Grupo Moya. Then, without saying a word, he called Ondo: -How is everything going at Grupo Moya? Ondo wanted to take over the Moya Group in its entirety and his previousmitment and efforts were not enough. In order to consolidate his position, he had been busy with Grupo Moya all this time. It is therefore surprising that he was not present in front of Vanessa. -It is almost all determined. The time of hard work had paid off, and I had finally had time to go and see Vanessa. -Thats good. Gerardos tone was cold, without the slightest hint of ttery. As far as he was concerned, Ondo was inplete control of the Moya Group, as he should be. Whatever work he had done, all he needed was a result that would not undo him. -What can I do for you, Grandpa? -Dn is married into the Leoz family. -The Leoz family? Ondo paused for a moment, frowning, as if searching his mind for memories of the Leoz family. -The Leoz family in that country. Are you sure? Ondos tone turned serious for a moment as he thought about which Leoz family it was. -The news has been spread abroad for a long time, the engagement party is over. How can it still be false? -I know, said Ondo in a serious tone. Hearing his answer, Gerard finally felt a little satisfied, feeling that this grandson of his was not really useless. At least, when he heard the news, he reacted seriously enough.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -So, you know what to do, dont you? -I see it. Gerard hung up the phone, his mood did not seem as cheerful as before his previous hospitalisation, and his face was beginning to show tiredness and old age. Along with it, the sad kinship of his heart began to revive. Suddenly, he looked at Jaime and asked: -Jaime, where is the child? Jaime froze for a moment before realising who he was referring to and looked shaken for a moment: -You mean, the master? -asked Jaime timidly. -Remember that you were responsible for sending him away in the first ce? -Yes, my lord, the child is now in an orphanage owned by the Moya family charity. -Is that so? -Gerard narrowed his eyes, unsure of what he was thinking. Go tomorrow and check on him. The child is innocent, and its a human life at least. -Yes, Ill be there tomorrow, said James respectfully, lowering his head to hide the mockery in his eyes. Now do you think of that child? The disgust and contempt you showed was so evident at the determination that the little boy was not normal, as if he was not from the Moya family, but a tawdry little bedbug. People are such hypocrites. *** -Engaged? Heh. Ondo hooked his lips into a wry, taciturn smile. He hadnt expected Dn to be engaged to anyone. He wondered if Vanessa knew about his engagement. What would her face look like now? Im so looking forward to seeing her right now, Ondo thought mischievously as he grabbed his phone and deliberately searched for a video of Dns engagement to Brisa and saved it. -Im going out, he told his secretary, Juan Cabrera. In the Caza Group. -Director Vanessa, the president of the Moya Group, Ondo, is here. He says he has something important in his hands and wants to see you. -What is important? Vanessa frowned, if he hadnt suddenly appeared, she would have forgotten about this mans existence. At his sudden appearance, Vanessa could not tell how upset she was. For this mans appearance was like a reminder of who was responsible for all the past unpleasant hardships she had experienced. Chapter 287: Don’t you find it hypocritical and disgusting? -Ondo didnt want to talk and wants to talk to you personally. -I dont want to see him, tell him to leave, or else let security kick him out. Vanessa said without looking up, not wanting to see Ondo for a second. Before Enrique could leave, the phone on Vanessas desk rang. He answered and a voice came from the receptionist. -Director, Mr Ondo ims to have something in his possession about our deceased Mr Philip, so -Let it go up. Dads stuff? Vanessa frowned, even though it was most likely a reason invented by Ondo, she still couldnt manage to ignore it when it came to her father. -Director Vanessa? Enrique looked at Vanessa with concern. -Im fine, you can leave first. What was going on between her and Ondo, she didnt want outsiders to see, it was too humiliating. -Call me if you need anything, said Enrique and turned to leave. Ondo was not long in arriving. -What do you have in your hand about my father? Give it to me now. -Dont rush, youll have to watch a video first. Ondos wide smile, riddled with soft eyes, made Vanessa feel bad. He was the one who had hurt her so much, who had forced himself on her, and yet this guy could still put on a show of deep love and remorse. -Ondo, I have no time to waste with you. -Whether its a waste of time or not, wait until you see the video. Ondo didnt care about Vanessas attitude because he knew Vanessa would be devastated afterwards. Maybe if she saw the video, she would see how brazen Dn really was. He was no better than himself. So why could Dn still pretend to Vanessa when she had a grudge against him? Holding back her anger, Vanessa looked at the phone in Ondos hand. -This is The video showed Dn looking increasingly handsome in his white suit and dressing gown. The smile on his lips was a little wicked, and in the sunlight, confused. With his broad shoulders and narrow hips, his height and long legs, he looked especially good in the suit and dressing gown. Brisa was very, very beautiful next to him. Her magnificent, regal dress made her look even more beautiful, and her face was unashamedly happy.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. With her arm around Dns, the two were an ideal couple as they walked down the aisle to the smiles and apuse of their friends and family. To the music of the wedding march, it was all too beautiful to be true. In the video, Dn himself made a promise to Brisa. Even if it is only amitment ceremony, it is still an impressive ceremony. Dn kissed Brisa on the lips amidst all the attention. The apuse was overwhelming, but Vanessas head buzzed and her mind went nk. So Dn had gone abroad just to get engaged to Brisa? He had called her and said something like that shortly before he got engaged. Dont you think its hypocritical and disgusting? -Look, Dn is engaged to Brisa from the Leoz family, and look, what a perfect couple. You dont know it, but my good uncle got promoted abroad because he knows Vicente. This Leoz family is a favourite and was raised by my good uncle with his own eyes. An enviable family, a pretty face and, above all, this is a clean virgin. Thest words were a biting taunt to Vanessa. Ondo didnt think it was enough. -Oh yes, I forgot that you were a virgin too when you hooked up with this nice guy of mine. But what, in everybodys eyes you were my wife, the shoes I wore and then Dn took over. Of course he cant marry you because youre no use to him in life. Now do you get it? Youre just the spice of his boring life. -Because Brisa was not an adult before, she had to turn to you to give free rein to the desires of a normal man. And now he has his fiance. Even if hes still looking for you when hees back, hell only take you as a sexual tool. So, be angry, be sad, be desperate. Now it seemed to him that destroying a flower like her was the greatest pleasure for him. He was in the mud, and Vanessa, since she was his wife, must also be filthy mud. And then, only with himself. -Its just an engagement now, but soon youll be married. When that happens, youll be with him again, and youll be the mistress everyone despises. Oh, its nothing to you, is it? After all, everyone in Peaceful City knows that youre the one who cheated on your husbands brother-inw. -Thats enough! Vanessa mmed her phone on the table and looked at Ondo with an icy stare. -Why wont you let me talk about it? Isnt what Im saying the truth? Ondo scoffed, moving closer as he looked at Vanessa with condescension. -Are you ashamed, or are you ashamed? Heh, O Vanessa, have you not taken Dn for your dependence, and despise me? You see, Dn is engaged, hes abandoned you, and he doesnt love you! He slept with you, got your first time and then dumped you like it was nothing. How does it feel? Desperate? -Get out! Vanessa leaned hard on the tabletop and looked at Ondo with an icy stare. -What, you cant stand the cruel truth any more? Ondo smiled wryly as he gripped Vanessas chin tightly, forcing her to meet his gaze. With charity in his eyes, he said mockingly: -Now do you know how vile Dn is? Hes not even as good as me. Im d, Vanessa, that youve finally seen his true colours. -Its none of your business, get out! -Vanessa, good Vanessa,e back to me, I wont leave you alone, I wont dislike you, Dn is already engaged, why do you have to be a mistress? Come back to me and Ill appreciate you. -Is that what youre looking for? Did youe here with the video especially to show it to me, just to tell me that? Vanessaughed angrily, in a way she understood what Ondo was getting at. It was ridiculous. This scum thought he himself was the only one left for her? -Ondo, youre sote with your news, what do I care if Dn is engaged? I dont have any rtionship with him anymore. He was just using me to begin with, and now that hes no longer useful, hes long since been discarded. Do you think hed give you a chance because hes sad? Vanessa looked at him mockingly: -Dont daydream! Im not the product that uncle and nephew can choose! Chapter 288: When do you plan to get married? -Who else can you be with? Ondos expression suddenly changed, with a grim anger under his eyes. He seemed to have gone mad, his eyes instantly filled with blood and turned crimson as he red fiercely at Vanessa questioningly. -Its none of your business. Vanessa shook off Ondos hand and kept a safe distance away. -Ondo, please get out of my office right now or I will call the police. -Dont even think of leaving it like that. Ondo looked deeply at Vanessa and turned to leave. When he left, Vanessa sat as if out of her mind, gripping the edge of her desk with both hands and panting sharply. She wasnt really acting so calm, so carefree. At least when he saw the image of Dn and Brisa getting engaged, his heart emptied. It was as if a hole had broken and the wind was still seeping through. It was very cold. Vanessa hugged herself tighter and her body shook hard. She sat down in the wide chair and suddenly felt an excruciating pain in her abdomen. A crushing pain in her lower back, as if something was churning in and out. She frowned in pain, and a cold sweat continued to break out on her forehead. Her body almost sat up unsteadily and she fell off the chair. -Director, whats wrong? Enrique looked at her with a worried face and asked urgently. -Nothing, my stomach hurts a bit. -Ill call an ambnce. -No, itll be fine in a moment, its fine for you to go first. -But Everything hurt so much. His face was drained of blood and he looked like he was going to faint in the next second. How could Enrique not worry, how could he not leave in spite of everything? -Its OK. Vanessa stubbornly refused to let go, and Enrique had no choice but to give in. -Ill get you a ss of water. Having said that, Enrique left and rushed inside with water. -Thank you. Vanessa smiled faintly and thanked Enrique. -Its nothing, you should drink water and rest. Make sure you call me if anything happens, Ill take you to the hospital. -All right. Seeing that Vanessa had epted, Enrique left. After a little more time, when the pain in her belly was not so strong, Vanessa lifted the ss and took a small sip of water. The hot water went down and surprisingly her stomach felt better. After another ten minutes or so, the pain in his stomach subsidedpletely. -Phew, finally. Vanessa let out a long sigh of relief, she felt she might have triggered the abdominal pain because her physiological period was a littlete. More rest and rest would be good, it wasnt a big deal and she left it alone. For lunch Vanessa asked Enrique to order take-out, but it was Benjamin who brought it. -Benjamin, what are you doing here? -asked Vanessa, looking at him with a subconscious smile. -Mum asked me to bring you something to eat, saying that you are very thin and need to take care of yourself. With the previous misunderstanding, Vanessa was already considered the daughter-inw of her Tassis family in the eyes of Benjamins mother. Seeing how thin she was, she had thought to give her a tonic, and today Benjamin had brought his own soup. -Thedy is very kind to me. -Its nothing, my mother loves to cook and has a lot of free time. Shes even happy when you ask her to make you something to eat. Benjamin smiled, opened the thermos and gave Vanessa a bowl of soup to drink. -Try it, if you like it. -Thank you. Vanessa took the bowl in both hands and took a careful sip, it tasted good. -Very tasty. -As good as it tastes, this, ah, is what my mother told you to drink. And she said you should drink it all. As her own son she was envious and jealous when I heard that. -Theres too much for me, so you can drink it too. -Ill drink it when youre done. Benjamin knew Vanessa couldnt finish it and was only joking. Besides, eating soup was no substitute for food, you had to save your stomach for dinner. The mood was good when Benjamin was called out of the blue. It was not known what the person on the other line said, but Benjamins face suddenly changed. -Im sorry Vanessa, I have to go to the hospital first. -Whats wrong? -asked Vanessa worriedly as she stood up. -Its something bad for grandfathers health and they are taking him to the hospital, Im going there. -Iming with you. -No, you havent finished eating yet and there must be a lot of things to take care of this afternoon. -They dont matter,e on. When Vanessa insisted on going with him, Benjamin couldnt refuse and they left the office in a hurry. The hospital was not far away, it took about half an hour to get there. When they arrived, Benjamins grandfather was still in the emergency room, and outside were Benjamins parents. -Mum and Dad. -Sir, madam. Benjamin and Vanessa quickly stepped forward to greet the two men. Vanessa leaned out and reached forward to grab Benjamins mothers arm. -Maam, dont worry too much, Grandpa will be fine. -I hope so. Benjamins mothers eyes were still red, but she was smiling, and Vanessa was at her side, keeping herpany. After an hour or so, the emergency room lights finally went out. The old man was wheeled out, fortunately with themon symptoms of old age, not serious, but requiring attention nheless. Several people followed the nurse back into the room. The old man soon woke up. -Why are they all here? -The old man looked around and when he saw Vanessa, his eyes stopped and he smiled, This is Benjamins girlfriend, isnt it? What a pretty face. -Grandfather. Vanessa went forward to greet the old man. -Good girl, quite a stable rtionship with our Benjamin, isnt it? When are you going to get married? I dont know if I can wait for your wedding day with this boy. The old man said with a regretful expression. Vanessa hesitated, not knowing what to say. I didnt want to wait for the old man, but I couldnt excite him. -Gee, Grandpa, you shouldnt worry about that. Benjamin stepped forward at the right moment and changed the subject quite freely. It was good that the old man did not pursue the matter. They stayed in the room for a while, and when they saw that the old man was tired, they let him rest and went quietly away again. Benjamins father had some business to attend to, so he left Vanessa Benjamin and Benjamins mother alone.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Benjamins mother had to stay behind to look after the old man. -Vanessa, the question your grandfather just asked is actually the same question I wanted to ask. Look, you and Benjamin are in a stable rtionship now and I think its best that you settle down soon. Your grandfather is getting old and I dont know how much longer he can hold on. His biggest wish now is to have a grandchild as soon as possible, and since youre in the right rtionship, why dont you settle things down? When Benjamins mother suddenly said this, Vanessa didnt know how to respond for a moment. Chapter 289: No matter how long it takes, I’ll wait for you -Mum, why do you also follow grandpas nonsense? Benjamin stepped forward with a helpless grin as he looked apologetically at Vanessa, gesturing for her not to make a big deal of it. Then, taking Benjamins mothers hand: -I have something to tell you. When Benjamin left with his mother, Vanessa sighed in relief. I didnt know how to answer such a question, I wanted to start over with Benjamin if I could, I wanted to believe that I could have a good future. But Dn was always the biggest problem. -Mom. If Vanessa and Ie to an agreement, Ill tell you. -What, youre sleeping together and you havent decided yet? I dont want to be rude, but Vanessa is a good girl, and even though shes been married before, I trust her. Im happy youre with Vanessa, so I want you to settle down. -So Vanessa is so good in her mind. Then you must really like her. -Nonsense, if I didnt like her, would I have asked your aunt to introduce you to Vanessa in the first ce? Dont be silly, youll have to work hard to get married and have a baby soon. Im anxious to have grandchildren too, and its not just your grandfather whos anxious. -I know, Ill try. Dont mention it in front of Vanessa, shes very shy and will be embarrassed. -What, are you upset? -Benjamins mother feigned a frown and looked annoyed at her own son. -Yes, I love Vanessa too, of course I dont want them to be upset. -Isnt it that youre not even married and youre already by your wifes side? Benjamins mother had some jealousy in her heart; although she liked Vanessa, there was something ufortable about seeing her son like this. Of course, it was only a momentary sensation. -Be nice to Vanessa so that she agrees to marry me first. -Oh yeah, your aunt Sanchez called me. She said Isabel found out you were in love and called to mess with you? Is that right? That girl has been spoiled by her mother since she was a child, and as you know, Isabel hasnt had a father since she was a child, and shes especially dependent on you, so its inevitable that she wont ept it. Dont be anxious with her, after a while Isabel will think things over on her own. -I know. At the mention of Isabel, Benjamins eyes showed a hint of weariness. He could keep Isabel at bay for now, but he guessed that this little girl would cause him a lot of trouble in the future. -And dont worry, Ill talk to your Aunt Sanchez and tell her to try to exin everything to Isabel. The girl is still young and may not have discovered her feelings for you, and you shouldnt me her. -I understand. The atmosphere was not very pleasant because of the mention of Isabel. -Well, you and Vanessa should go home first, its gettingte, Vanessa must be hungry, take her out for dinner and have a date with her. -What appointment? Ill drop Vanessa off after dinner ande to the hospital for you. -Theres no need, the maids wille in the evening. -I cannot look after the maids as well as I can, so it is settled. Dont argue with me any more, it is decided. Benjamin, who felt sorry for his own mother, insisted oning to take her ce for the night. The mother said she didnt need to, but her heart was full of joy. -Vanessa, lets go first. -Its already dinner time, so lets go and get something to eat for thedy and grandfather, suggested Vanessa. -No need, the maid will bring the foodter. You and Benjamin should go first, eat and then go for a walk. Benjamins mother urged the two to leave, and Vanessa had no choice but to leave with Benjamin. After dinner, Vanessa knew that Benjamin must be worried about her grandfather in the hospital and thought she wouldnt let him take her back, but Benjamin insisted. -Vanessa. -What? Vanessa turned her head and looked at Benjamin. -You dont have to take it personally or feel pressured by what my rtives said at the hospital today, said Benjamin with a smile and a reassuring look. -They are probably a bit anxious because they see that I am still alone at an older age. You dont have to worry, I know youre not ready and there are a lot of things you havent sorted out yet. I will wait for you, whatever happens. The best thing about me, I guess, is that Im patient, I really am. When you feel ready, when you can put your worries aside, then you can think seriously about us. Until then, Ill wait for you. -Im sorry. Benjamins attitude made Vanessa feel increasingly guilty, and she thanked Benjamin for being true to himself and tolerant. -I still have a lot of things I havent resolved, and a lot of times I cant help it. I want to end my life now, but its always I really want to start again and I think youre great. If we had met at a proper time, I think I would have fallen in love with you without hesitation. -Your words are enough, I will have more confidence to wait. -I will consider it as soon as I can. -Well,e back now, thedy is still waiting for you. -Well, drive carefully on the way back. Tomorrow Im going to see grandfather in hospital. Ill call you in advance then.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. -I got it. This time it was Vanessa who stood at the door and watched Benjamins car drive off before returning to the vi. Mercedes, with whom Benjamins mother had spoken, had just entered the living room when Vanessa saw her mother, who was obviously waiting for her. -Mum, what do you want to talk to me about? -Oh, it is only a question of your marriage with Benjamin. I am as anxious as his mother, and I want you to marry him as soon as possible. I hear Benjamins grandfather is ill in hospital. To put it mildly, how many years does the poor old man have left to live? Now that you have a stable rtionship, why have a baby as soon as possible to relieve the old man? -Mum, marriage is a lifelong event. -Of course I know, but Benjamin is very good. You will be very happy when you get married. After this vige, you wont be able to find this shop. Mum still thinks you should hurry up and settle down and finally get married in the second half of the year. -Lets talk about it, Im tired, Im going to rest first. Vanessa smiled reluctantly and turned around to go upstairs. -Silly girl. Mercedes sighed helplessly. After showering briefly and lying down on the bed, Vanessas thoughts continued to churn. It wasnt that she hadnt thought about settling down with Benjamin and giving her life a good new start. But I was really worried about what Dn might do. Although he was engaged to Brisa, there was no guarantee that he wouldnt do something. I didnt want to get Benjamin in trouble. With sad thoughts, Vanessa fell asleep. The next day, as it was the weekend and she didnt have to go to the office, Vanessa simply phoned to ask if there was anything Benjamins grandfather wanted to eat and she would prepare something for him. Chapter 290: Doing it to satisfy the desire of the old man The old man was delighted to hear that his future granddaughter-inw was going to cook food for him. -Tell Vanessa that I like everything she does. Vanessa curved her lips in amusement as she could hear the old mans voice in mid-sentence through Benjamins phone. She liked the Tassis family because they were all friendly and approachable. -I know. He hung up the phone and took special care to seek advice from the family on suitable dishes for the elderly and, with the guidance of the chef, prepared a nutritious and suitable meal for the patient and took it to the hospital. He did not forget Benjamin, who was in hospital. When Vanessa got out of the car with two thermoses, she saw Benjamin standing in front of the hospital. -Grandfather urged me to hurry down half an hour ago, saying he was afraid you wouldnt be able to carry too much on your own. Benjamin stepped forward and smiled, naturally taking the two thermoses in his hand: -Come upstairs, grandfather has been waiting. -There was some traffic on the road, so I made grandfather wait, said Vanessa, a little embarrassed, and Benjamin took care of reassuring her and talking to her for a while about the old mans health. Soon the two of them arrived in the living room and the old man was happy to see Vanessa. -Delicious, very delicious. The old man praised her as he ate the food that Vanessa had lovingly prepared. Benjamin ate differently from him, but it tasted just as good to him. Thanks to the old man, Benjamin was able to eat Vanessas food and was very satisfied. Vanessa felt embarrassed by hispliments. After dinner and a brief stay at the hospital with the old man, Benjamins mother arrived. As soon as she arrived, she rushed the two young men to do what they had to do. -You didnte by car, did you? Ill take you to the office. -Then Ill bother you. -What are you talking about? You cooked for grandpa. Grandpa has eaten more than usual today, his appetite seems good and hes in a good mood. So yes, to keep grandpa in a good mood, you, the future granddaughter-inw, shoulde and visit him in hospital more often, said Benjamin jokingly. The words future granddaughter-inw were uttered with such ease and recklessness, seemingly unintentionally. Although a little embarrassed, Vanessa gently agreed: -I will. Benjamin was now in a better mood. He felt that he was getting into Vanessas heart and that the time was not far off when the two hearts would be close to each other. After leaving Vanessa at the office, Benjamin left. Vanessa went to the hospital over the next two days to see her grandfather, and was relieved to see that he was looking much better. Such a kind and loving grandfather should have enjoyed his life for a few more years. But things are unpredictable. The conference room of the Caza Group. Vanessa always carried the aura of her deceased father unconsciously in her body during meetings, something she had precipitated over the years. The woman had long been familiar with the management of thepany. The pace of the whole meeting was firmly controlled by her. In the middle of the discussion, Vanessa didnt know what was wrong, but suddenly she had a bad feeling. He frowned and his hand unconsciously clutched his coffee cup. At that moment, there was a knock on the conference room door.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. -Enter. Vanessa spoke, and the assistant secretary at the door came in quickly, holding her phone. -Director, your phone is still ringing. When she saw Benjamins number, Vanessas heart soared. Without worrying about the other people in the conference room, she got up, picked up her phone and walked out. -Benjamin, what is it? -Vanessa, do you have a moment now? Could I trouble you toe to the hospital? Grandpas condition has suddenly deteriorated and is now so serious that the doctors have to hurry to save him, but Grandpa refuses toe in and insists that youe. But Grandpa refuses toe in and insists that youe. May I disturb him? -Im on my way. Vanessa agreed without a word, returned to the conference room, gave Enrique a few words of exnation and hurried to the hospital. He panicked the whole way, and finally arrived at the hospital half an hourter. -Benjamin, how is Grandpa? -Hes waiting for you, Benjamin said apologetically, guessing that Vanessa must have been busy first. But something like that had happened and he had to call her. -Im going to talk to him. Vanessa pursed her lips and rushed forward anxiously. -Vanessa The old man was in a critical condition, he seemed to be struggling to breathe, but he was still stubbornly waiting for Vanessa, who seemed to others to be the most important person to the old man. -Grandfather. Vanessa rushed over and grabbed the old mans hand tightly. -Vanessa, Grandpa is going to be revived. This time I dont know if Ill make it out alive, so grandpa has an unpleasant request. The old mans voice was low and he spoke slowly, as if he would be unable to speak at any moment. As Benjamin was next to the two of them, he also heard it. -Tell me, grandfather. Vanessa was worried about the old mans health and just wanted it to end quickly and for the doctor to take him in a wheelchair to resuscitate him. At times like this, time was equal to life. Grandpas greatest wish was to have a great-grandchild soon, and now it looks like that may be hard to achieve. So Vanessa, please fulfil grandpasst wish, okay? May Grandpa be happy to see my Benjamin marry you, okay? The old mans withered hand gripped Vanessas tightly. It was the greatest wish of an old man in critical condition, and how could Vanessa not say yes. -Grandfather, I -Grandfather, how can you say such things at a time like this? Well, go in with the doctor. Dont worry about me, your own health is the most important thing. Vanessa was about to say yes when Benjamin interrupted her before she could. He did want to be with Vanessa, but he didnt want to force her in this way. -Vanessa. The old man didnt care what Benjamin thought, he felt the two of them felt for each other anyway, and so marriage between the two of them was only a matter of time. At the expectation in the old mans eyes, Vanessa could only nod. -I promise you, grandfather, I promise you. -Thank you, good girl. The old man smiled gratefully and shook Vanessas hand firmly: Im so relieved you can say that. -Well, Vanessa smiled, So hurry up and get in with the doctor and then try to get out safely. You have yet to see me married to Benjamin. Chapter 291: The decision to marry Benjamin Finally, the elderly man was wheeled to the resuscitation room. At that moment, all the doctors and everyone in the Tassis family breathed a relieved sigh. As they all looked around the resuscitation room, Benjamin grabbed Vanessa and left: -Im sorry Vanessa, I didnt know grandpa would do this. He was a man who wanted to fight for his love in a dignified way, so that his love would marry him, but not in this way. He was ashamed, and more than that, he felt unable to maintain his dignity as a man. -Its nothing. Vanessa smiled nonchntly, and the more she did so, the guiltier Benjamin felt. -You dont have to take it seriously, its fine. Its just the three of us, and Ill exin it to grandfather when he gets better, so you dont have to worry. Well be fine as before, and Ill wait for the day when you say yes willingly. Vanessa, however,ughed: -Didnt you tell me to consider it right before? -Hmm? -I said yes to grandfather not only because I could not refuse what was expected of me at the time. Rather, I originally decided after much thought. -You mean youre willing to be with me? Benjamin stared at Vanessa with wide eyes and an incredulous look on his face, wondering if his hearing was wrong or if he was dreaming. It was the first time Vanessa had seen the ever gentle and gentlemanly Benjamin so outwardly excited, and he seemed surprisingly cute in his wide-eyed amazement: -Yes, I promise. She wanted to start over, to change her bad life. Since Benjamin had arrived at that moment and she was in love with him, why shouldnt she try? In life there are always all kinds of efforts and attempts to be made. At this point, Vanessa left behind everything rted to Dn and the Moya family. I just wanted to live the life I wanted. -Great. Benjamin finally reacted from his astonishment and stepped forward to give Vanessa a warm hug. He hugged her so tightly that he couldnt wait to get it into her bones and into her blood. -Its like a dream, said the man. Vanessa curved her lips in amusement, not really expecting Benjamin to say such childish things. As the two embraced deeply, these images were transmitted to Ondo and Dn at the same time. -Shit! Thinking about the words Vanessa had said to him,bined with the images he saw, Ondo smashed everything in his office in annoyance. -Heh, no wonder she said that sort of thing, so shes already found her next guy. What about Dn, does he know yet? Of course it is. Dn, who was far away, rose from his double bed as soon as he received the photos, his muscles tense with rage. He paced his territory like a furious lion. Dn felt that if he didnt do something about it, he wouldnt be able to suppress the anger that filled him. He simply got up and climbed into the open-air pool, jumped in and swam like a fish, deftly, venting the anger and rage in his chest. It wasnt until the morning light faded and his strength was spent that he rushed to shore. -Mateo, get ready to buy your ticket back to the country, said Dn, dropping the phone at once and heading to the bathroom to shower. Brisa was upset to learn that Dn had abandoned his honeymoon ns and was going straight home. -Sir, its Miss Brisa. -Dont listen to him. Dn was in an agitated mood, worried that he couldnt control his emotions at the sight of Brisa, and a little impatient deep down to see her, so he told Mateo to leave him alone. The doormen didnt move as much as Brisa shouted at the door. In the end, Brisa had to leave reluctantly. In the evening, Vicentes call came. -Mr. Vicente, yes, Im going now. Hanging up the phone, Dn pinched his forehead in annoyance. He had never been ufortable with Brisas capriciousness and presumption before he became engaged to her, buttely the feeling had be increasingly clear. Whenever Brisa was capricious, he felt as if he was challenging her tolerance. He frowned in surprise. This kind of thing has never happened before. Could it really be that Vanessa had too great an effect on him? Dn curved his lips mockingly, thinking that maybe he was just in a bad mood. No one could influence his moods and decisions more than he could. It was one of the most important reasons why Dn had been able to pick himself up step by step and get to where he was today. He was, he was too sensible a person. Adjusting his mood, Dn turned to the Loez family. In the studio. -I heard from Brisa that youve suddenly changed your mind and havent gone on your honeymoon, Vincent said nonchntly as he prepared the tea. It was as if he mentioned it casually, but Dns heart was tinged with a hint of impatience. It was obviously Brisa who hadined about him to Vincent. -Suddenly there are some things I have to take care of in thepany, and Ive given enough time to the Moya family to start taking back what belongs to me. -The Moya family? -asked Vicente, after a pause of disbelief. -With your skills, it wont even take you long to get the Moya family back. Youre kidding, right, Dn? -It is not so, sir. I will take back what is rightfully mine, there is nothing to doubt. Dn curved his lips into a slight smile. -Thats good, Vincent nodded, his attitude now as if he were treating Dn as if he were his own back, so unconsciously preachy and condescending was his tone. A man should be decisive in his actions and not alter his ns for things he should not hesitate about. -Thank you for your advice, sir. Since Dn had said he had business, Vincent could not say, No, you have to take my granddaughter on her honeymoon first, so in the end he had to agree to the two of them going back to the country. Brisa was particrly unhappy about this, but could say no more, so she could onlyin in front of Vincent. In the Pacific City. -Is it true what you said? Although she had always hoped that her daughter would settle down with Benjamin first, Mercedes was surprised and couldnt believe it when she found out the date of their wedding. -Of course its true. Mum, havent you been waiting all this time? -Vanessa smiled and said.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. -Yes, mum was hoping you would settle down soon and start again. But mum also hoped that you would consider it carefully. And dont Vanessa, are you sure youre ready for this? -Mercedes asked with a frown, not wanting her daughter to regret it in the future. Having already had one failed marriage, if anything else went wrong in this rtionship, she was very worried that her daughter would not be able to pull herself together in the future. -Mum, you dont have to worry or think about it too much, its all a decision I made after giving it some thought. Chapter 292: The Mercedes Concealment -Thats good, thats good. Mercedes finally let go when she saw this. The worry disappeared and suddenly she thought about the wedding and began to worry about something else, asking herself anxious questions. -Do you want to get engaged first, or just have a reception and announce the wedding date? I think its better to get engaged first, we cant skip this step. It doesnt matter if the wedding date is closerter, its important to make your rtionship with Benjamin public first. Mercedes rambled on as if she couldnt wait to get started. Vanessa stopped her with a grace. -Mum, what are you saying now! Besides, Benjamin and I havent discussed it yet, so well tell you when weve decided, and then youll hurry up. -Wont it be toote then? -No, it is not. It took a lot of persuasion on Vanessas part for Mercedes to return to her bedroom with a happy face. Before she walked through the door, Mercedes suddenly stopped and looked back at Vanessa. -Vanessa. -Mum, whats wrong? Seeing Mercedes in a slightly subdued mood, her eyes slightly red at the corners and sad underneath, Vanessa stepped forward with concern, holding her shoulders and asking. -Lets take some time to go and see your father, tell him about this great joy, and let your father rejoice too. At the mention of Philip, the joyful atmosphere of a moment ago became heavy. -Good, said Vanessa with a smile, holding her mothers shoulders tightly to reassure her. -Its a good thing, we should all be happy. Well, itste, so you should rest early. -Well. Vanessa saw Mercedes return to her room, frowning. The sudden mention of his father should be because his mother missed him. He wanted to go in andfort her, but he knew Mercedes would not want to show her vulnerable side, so he hesitated and left quietly. In the bedroom, Mercedesy down on the bed, opened the bedside table drawer and took out a photograph. -Felipe, this time Vanessa must be happy. His well-manicured hand lovingly brushed the cold, capable forehead of the painting, his eyes were reddened, but there was a deep love and longing in them. Parents are most concerned about their childrens happiness. When the Vanessa issue was resolved, Mercedes could breathe a sigh of relief. She could feel that her health was deteriorating. To keep Vanessa from worrying, Mercedes had been hiding it from her. The maids, the doctor who attended her regrly all concealed their true state at Mercedes orders and entreaties. All this was so that Vanessa would have a happy home. -Felipe, you have to wait for me. When her daughters happiness had somewhere to go, she could go to her husband in peace. Vanessa hurried to arrange a time to take Mercedes to Philips grave herself. The car was parked at the bottom of the hill. Vanessa went to buy a bouquet of Felipes favourite flowers, which Mercedes brought, and together mother and daughter went to visit Felipe. The wind and sun were particrly kind.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Philips grave was in the middle of a beautiful spot, well separated from the surroundings. The endless lush vegetation made him feel good. It was a happy ce to rest forever. Vanessa and Mercedes soon approached Felipes tombstone. -Dad. -Felipe. They both spoke at the same time, and Vanessa, knowing that her mother must have had a lot to say to her father, left after paying her homage, leaving room for Mercedes, who bent down to put down the bouquet and gently rubbed her fingers against the cold photograph on the tombstone. Mercedes lips were tinged with tenderness, serene and soft. -Felipe, its been a long time since Ive visited you. Vanessa stood at a distance, staring moodily at the lush vegetation around her. She was so far away that she couldnt hear what Mercedes was saying. asionally, when she looked up, all she could see was the soft, gentle smile on his face, and her heavy heart gradually lightened. She had always envied the bond between her parents since she was a child. For as long as he had known the world, his parents had never quarrelled, were loving and knew each other well. Their home was warm and happy and fondly remembered. Even when they unexpectedly had Diana, her parents only had a long talk, and then continued to love each other as before. Living in such a family, Vanessa naturally wanted to get married and be in a rtionship, hoping to walk with her love together through all the ups and downs of life. She had once thought that Ondo could bring her the kind of rtionship and marriage she desired, but now it seemed she was too na?ve and too dreamy. Reality hit her hard and what happened nextpletely distorted all the happiness and aspirations she had in her heart. And now, atst, I was going to take a new step and start again. Would the future be what she hopes for? -Vanessa, whats on your mind? Before Vanessa could realise it, Mercedes had approached. He looked at his daughter with a smile and asked curiously. -Im going to say goodbye to dad. Vanessa smiled and, without answering Mercedes question, turned and walked quickly towards Felipes tombstone. -Dad. Standing in front of the gravestone, Vanessa called out respectfully. She knelt down in front of the stone and reached out to touch the photo on it, trying to smile a happy smile. -Dad, youll protect me, wont you? This time, Ill be happy, I promise. As he finished speaking, the wind suddenly picked up around him. The soft wind ruffled Vanessas hair like her fathers loving hands when she was a child. It was her dads blessing and affirmation for her. Vanessa thought happily and smiled with joy. Mother and daughter went up with heavy hearts and came down with joy. After so much tossing and turning, Mercedes had a slight fever that day. She didnt tell Vanessa, but took her own medicine and went to rest. Vanessa knew nothing of this either, and rushed to thepany in no time. Perhaps as a result of the earlier plea, Benjamin became more outgoing with Vanessa and came to see her more often. When he left work, Benjamin came again. -I happen to want toe and see you. He wanted to talk to Benjamin about the engagement and non-engagement things, and other issues he needed to sit down and talk about. Now that he had decided to start over, he wanted to get serious about the preparations. To facilitate dinner conversation, the two chose a restaurant and asked for a private room. -The food here tastes good enough. Every time they ate together, Benjamin kept Vanessas appetite in mind, choosing dishes and restaurants she might like. Such tenderness made Vanessa very fond of him. When the waiter left, Vanessa spoke: -Actually, I happen to want to talk to you too. Chapter 293: No Commitment Required -Whats going on? -What about us, Vanessa said with a smile and an extraordinarily serious tone:N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -Thats right, since we have decided to settle down, we will discuss everything beforehand. For example, whether we have topromise or not and all that. So I would like to hear your opinion. Benjamins eyes turned tender, looking at Vanessa with just the right amount of burning affection. -Out of respect for you, for the Caza family, of course, the engagementes first. Im going to let everyone in town know that Im going to marry you, and then Ill make the rest of the arrangements. Engagement is a necessary process for all of us, and I dont want to give the impression that you are not valued by the Tassis family. He and the Tassis family did not consider the fact that Vanessa had had a marriage to be a stigma, but others might think so. -Its fine, I dont care about that. Vanessa thanked Benjamin for thinking so much of her, but she worried that her grandfather might not wait and something else might happen to her. Now that it was decided, it was only a matter of time before they got married, wasnt it? -How about this, lets prepare the wedding first. After all, there are many things to prepare for the wedding, the wedding cakes and sweets and invitations, the hotel wedding banquet forms, the wedding photos and other matters. And while were at it, well have a party on behalf of the Caza family and the Tassis family to reveal the rtionship between our two families. What do you think? -That would be too much for you. -It doesnt matter what other people think, the most important thing is that I dont feel aggrieved. Besides, this way we can do it faster. It will give grandfather some peace of mind, wont it, said Vanessa carelessly. -I respect your decision. After all, it was too hasty. Benjamin knew that Vanessa was doing it out of pure concern for the old mans health, and her kindness and goodness made Benjamin swear in his heart that he would give Vanessa happiness because she was worth it. Once the decision was made, Benjamin told the family about his conversation with Vanessa. Benjamins mother heard the news, became increasingly attached to Vanessa and began to make all the trivial preparations. Mercedes soon found out and the two mothers began to have frequent contact. Slowly but surely, word spread in the Peaceful City. Just then, Dns nended safely. At Pacifica City International Airport. -Sir. Mateo got out and checked the car before returning to the lobby to meet Dn. -Take Brisa back first, Dn ordered, suppressing his irritation and anger. -No, Im going back to brother Dn, dont you ever get tired after a long flight brother Dn? Besides its toote, what cant be sorted out tomorrow? -said Brisa with a pout and an unhappy look on her face. Since the engagement party, his will and arrogance had begun to intensify. Her honeymoon ns had fallen through and she had been forced to follow Dn back to his home country, which was already a source of frustration, and Dns decision to leave her behind was the spark that ignited the bombshell. Brisa vented her frustration without a care in the world. -Listen, you go back first, I have something to take care of. -What the hell do you have to deal with now? Since youre noting back, Im noting back either, Im going with you. Brisa would not let Dn go alone. He took a reluctant step forward and tightened his grip on Dns arm. Dn frowned, a glint of distaste in his eyes. -Behave yourself and go back to Mateo and dont make a scene. Dn was already on the verge of fury, if he hadnt grown up spoiling Brisa, he would have left her for Mateo without so much as a second nce. -No. Brisa bit her lip, refusing capriciously. His patience was slowly wearing thin. With a gentle push, Dn removed Brisas hand and deftly pushed it to Mateos side. -Take her back. -Yes, sir. Matthew nodded respectfully, grabbing Brisas arm before he could lunge at her again. -Miss Brisa, pleasee with me. -Let go of me, Im going to Brother Dn! Matthew, let go of me, youre just Brother Dns assistant, Im Brother Dns fiance! You hear me, let me go! If you dont let go, Brother Dn will leave. Brisa looked anxiously at Dns silhouette, but he left without looking back. He tried to go after him, but Mateos grip on his arm was so strong that he couldnt move. Finally, Dns car left, and Brisa was forced into it by Mateo. Mateo climbed into the front passenger seat and opened the bulkhead between the front and rear seats. He let Brisa make a scene behind him and calmly signalled the driver to get going. In the night, the ck sports car sped down the empty road, bringing with it a terrifying wind. Dns thin lips were tightly pursed, his jaw tense. His hands gripped the steering wheel tightly, as if he was repressing something. The whole man was as cold as ayer of frost, frighteningly cold. An hour and a halfter, at two oclock in the morning. Dn easily avoided surveince and deftly scaled a two-metre high wall to enter the vi. Then he walked down the outside wall and onto a first-floor balcony. After crossing the floor-to-ceiling windows of the balcony, Dns lips curved into a flirtatious smile. He had already infiltrated the balcony once, but the little wild cat had not yet learned his lesson. The balcony window was still not closed. This was convenient for Dn, who quietly opened the window and entered Vanessas bedroom. In the moonlight, dark eyes, sharp as a hawks, were fixed on the sleeping figure in the bed. The long, thick eyshes were like raven feathers, the nose was small and charming, and even the slightly parted red lips were seductive in a different way. You could even see the pink tip of her tongue through the slightly parted lips. Like a ripe peach, bursting with sweet juices, to pick. The anger in his heart was suddenly reced at this moment by another, more fiery emotion. Dn wanted to wish the woman right now. But in the end, a strong sense of self-control controlled his bodys impulses. However, he also changed his mind slightly. Dn pulled a pair of erotic handcuffs from the stic bag in his hand and closed them quietly around Vanessas wrists. The cuffs were surrounded by a soft fleece that would not hurt her or make her conscious of them. Red handcuffs and light skin were very sexy for men. The lump in Dns throat rose and fell, very insatiable. Chapter 294: Where is hate without love? He leaned down and gently kissed Vanessas earlobe. And Vanessa, who was asleep, finally realised the difference and frowned in dismay. His body felt itchy, as if someone had taken a feather and gently brushed it across his body. Gradually, something more than an itch appeared. It was hot. It was as if ants were stinging gently inside her body, overwhelming her. First her earlobe, then her lips. It was as if something had parted her lips and ventured into her mouth Wait, mouth? Vanessa woke up instantly and her eyes snapped open. Nearby was Dns handsome, wless face. -Oh She opened her mouth to say something, but Dn gently stuck his tongue in her mouth. Vanessas eyes widened like saucers as she red angrily at the man who was whipping her. Once again, he had broken into her bedroom in the middle of the night. The shameless bastard! He was engaged to another woman, and yet he approached her. Wasnt he afraid that Brisa would find out? -Ah! Vanessa struggled to free herself from Dns grip. It was then that she realised that her hands were surprisingly shackled and she could not free herself. Anger, humiliation, all sorts of emotions welled up under Vanessas eyes. It all turned to resentment and she stared at Dn with a deadly stare. He was unconcerned, still wagging his tongue and running his hands deftly over her body. The buttons of her nightdress were unbuttoned at some point, exposing her pale body. In contact with the cold air, the delicate, trembling stiffness rose. Satisfied with his reaction, Dns lips and tongue moved down, leaving kiss marks one after another on his chest. -Dn! Vanessa, attentive to Mercedes as the man kissed her, could only whisper a reprimand, a warning. Unfortunately, she was in a position of restraint, while Dn could act with impunity. He even bit her on purpose, forcing her to make sweet, sugary noises. Vanessa bit her lip to death, not allowing herself to excite this man, not allowing herself to betray her heart. Her fine, white teeth bit her lip so hard that they didnt stop even when the blood overflowed. Stubbornness and defiance were written in his eyes. Dns lips continued to lower, teasing her sensitivity, and Vanessa bit her lip, craning her neck helplessly. It was unbearable, but I wanted to give in to this man. He hated his body beyond measure, and he hated his own reaction. She hated this man with all her heart, but still warmed by his seductions. Clenching her cuffed hands into tight fists, Vanessa closed her eyes to hide the despair beneath them. Bright red blood continued to flow from her lips, running down the side of her face, looking abused. -How ruthless! Dn sighed softly and moved closer to her, licking the blood from her lips with his tongue. The taste of rust spread through her mouth as Dn suddenly grabbed Vanessas chin and kissed her lips. Dominant and undeniable, he shared a blood-covered kiss with her, withdrawing quickly the moment Vanessa bit down. -Do you hate me that much? -Yes. Vanessa gritted her teeth, hating Dn so much she could chew him up and make him disappearpletely from this world, never to appear before her again. -Where is hate without love? Dnughed softly, even a little smugly. He gently lifted Vanessas chin and forced her to look at him. What could she do? She couldnt get out of the mans nightmare. Defenseless and desperate was she. -Good girl, youre very obedient. I cant believe youre really going to marry that Benjamin, eh? Dns voice was husky, low and soft, but interrupted with a piercing sharpness and chilling coldness. Was it his true emotions he was showing? Of course not. He admitted that he was insanely jealous and resentful. Even if he had once said the words to allow Vanessa to marry Benjamin, when the news came that they were really together, he felt his heart was about to be devoured by jealousy. How could he allow his wife to marry another man! Dns eyes became sombre, but his voice was very soft. -So, if I ask you to stay by my side forever, will you also say yes without hesitation? -Dn, why are you being so cheeky? What makes you think I married Benjamin for you? Heh, youre too cocky. Listen, Im with Benjamin because I think hes nice and I want to spend the rest of my life with him. -For life? Heh. No way! Dn had not said it, but his every word and action had fully demonstrated it. He gripped Vanessas chin tightly and looked at her condescendingly. The look in his eyes was loaded with jocrity, as if he was watching a joke. Long fingers caressed her pale breast, then left, until her fingertips touched the small tit that trembled in the cold air. -Do you like it when I do this to you, honey? Dn deliberately lowered his voice, sounding seductive and sensual. He reached for his tongue and gently licked Vanessas earlobe, stirring the longing inside her, making it uncontroble. -Does Benjamin know where your sensitive spots are? Will he tempt you a little, as I do, until I reveal my most flirtatious side? Has he ever seen you like this? Who but me could stimte your senses to the utmost and give you supreme pleasure? Darling, dont be fooled. Dn spoke softly, like a god on a cloud. He didnt even need to use an ounce of force to make Vanessa prostrate herself at his feet, unable to be free for eternity. -Youre enjoying this, arent you? Vanessa gritted her teeth as she endured Dns humiliation. She felt humiliated and a desperation and exhaustion welled up in her heart. What was she to do? He couldnt get rid of this man at all.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Would she let herself be manipted by Dn like a porcin doll with no soul or feelings? Emotions, dignity, everything, it had all been taken away. He was a devil, a real demon. Vanessas eyes were full of hatred, her eyes were dry and sore, but she could not shed a single tear. Chapter 295: Dylan, kill me -Dn, I hate you, I hate you. Why do you have to do this to me? Why do you have to torture me? Did I do something wrong? Heh, what I did the most wrong was going to the bar to drink and then meeting you. I regret it, I regret it so much I cant wait to die. -Why did I run to the bar to get drunk that day? -Why did I meet you? -Ah! Kill me, Dn, kill me if you can. *** As if in despair, Vanessa felt she was already dead. She discovered that Dn was a nightmare she could never be free of, that she would have to live in his shadow and in darkness for the rest of her life. A new life, the happiness he longed for, was within his reach, but he could not have it. That was a really exhausting dropper. Why did he have to lead such a life? Vanessa had been thinking to herself, but she could never find the answer. Her dark eyes, glowing with hatred, were extinguished in an instant, as if they had lost all life. There was no emotion left in those eyes. He stared silently at the ceiling above his head, his mouth a good unconscious mumble. -Why? What have I done wrong? After a few moments, Vanessa began to plead unconsciously, vulnerable. -Please let me go. Dn, please let me go. Youve used me in every possible way, havent you? Im nothing but a tool to you, as much or as little as you want, and I should be thrown away without mercy. -Then throw me aside. Im so slutty, so disgusting, why do you bother abusing me? How can someone as dirty as me be worthy of you, Dn? -Let go of me. -Let go of me. *** Vanessas voice faded, as if someone had stolen all her energy. She became an emotionless mechanical doll, repeating the same words. Silently, without thinking. Dn, snapped out of his initial outburst, looked on with some puzzlement at Vanessas appearance. His lips murmured, but he didnt know what to say. Only the deep, dark eyes, in which a storm seemed to be brewing. But in the end, the storm did note, nor the fury. The ck eyes became calm and wave-less, like a pool of still water. -Are you so reluctant?N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. He had never realised it was such a terrible nightmare for Vanessa. This poor woman was terrified. The soul huddled in a corner, refusing toe out again, leaving it an empty shell. -Vanessa. He called her by name. The person in the bed did not respond at all, as if he could not hear. Dn frowned, the pleasure that had grown in his heart reced by a certain panic he had never known. He stared at Vanessa before realising that she hadnt spoken in what seemed like an eternity. -Vanessa. The strong voice was mixed with a significant tremor. Dn reached out and grabbed Vanessas jaw as a trickle of blood spurted from the corner of her lip. It seemed shocking. -Vanessa! Dns face turned sharply and he squeezed Vanessas jaw violently, forcing her mouth open. When her mouth opened, Dn saw more blood. In fact, he had bitten his tongue, and bitten it very hard. -Damn it, are you trying to kill yourself? It didnt even hurt to bite so hard? That was anguage! Even an idental bite from a normal meal would hurt for a long time, but Vanessa bit it withoutint and bled a lot. What determination and desperation she should have had at the moment of biting. At that moment, Dn, who had always been so confident and self-assured, suddenly felt as if he had done something wrong. He looked at Vanessa in dismay, the blood at the corner of his lip stinging. A wave of unfamiliar emotions swept through him, like fear and anger. Dn couldnt tell the difference. -Why do you hate me so much then, Vanessa? There was no response from the person he was desperately calling out to, and there was absolute silence all around. Dns fingers trembled uncontrobly as he held Vanessas face tightly, forcing her to stare at him. But what was the point? Her eyes were silent, unable to see him at all. -Damn it, I made you look at me. Dn shifted his grip to her shoulders and shook her hard. Vanessas head swayed with the force of his grip, which a normal person would have found ufortable, but she remained unresponsive. -Je. Anger receded. Dn let out a low chuckle as he held it out and for the first time he felt frustrated, and for the first time he was finally willing to admit that he had failed, he had failed! -You won. Vanessa, you won, Dn said helplessly and lovingly, as he looked down and licked the blood from Vanessas face. The tenderness was overwhelming. He let her lie down sympathetically, removed her handcuffs and tucked her in. -Good evening. When he finished, he looked down and gave her a soft kiss on the forehead. Then he stood up and looked at Vanessa in silence for a long moment before climbing out of the floor-to-ceiling window. A gust of wind blew through the curtains, which billowed softly in the air. At first, the person on the bed did not respond, and after a few minutes, the empty pupils became violently imprinted with colour. Vanessa got out of bed and hurried to the bathroom. He clutched the toilet and vomited desperately until there was nothing left in his stomach and he began to vomit bitter bile. It was disgusting, really disgusting. Her stomach cramped and even her lower back ached inexplicably. It was as if something was churning inside her, and Vanessa was still wheezing in pain. She even felt like she was dying, about to be tortured to death. After a long, dry gasp, Vanessa leaned against the toilet and stood up. He stood in front of the mirror, squeezed out arge amount of toothpaste and brushed his teeth vigorously. Again and again. The taste of blood filled his fragile mouth, his gums, his lips, all covered in blood. But it wasnt enough, it was still too dirty. He had to get rid of all the breath Dn had left behind, to make that unpleasant taste disappear. While Vanessa busied herself brushing her teeth, Dn sat in the car smoking cigarette after cigarette. The smell of smoke was pervasive and suffocating in the carriage. Dn didnt seem to notice and soon ran out of cigarettes. He sat in the car, staring into the darkness of the Caza family vi, and found Vanessas room with unerring uracy. The interior was very dark. Has Vanessa woken up, or is she still drowning in a nightmare of agony? Heh, the little wildcat is so cruel, isnt she afraid of pain? -But still, I cant let you go. Chapter 296: It would be best to start with Benjamin Dn pursed his lips and suddenly let out a low chuckle. The car finally left at dawn. Having been up all night, Vanessas face looked bad. She even looked a little groggy from the previous nights experience. Lying in bed and opening her eyes, she felt a headacheing on. -Ouch. He exhaled softly and lightly hit his head with his fist. It waste, and it was time to go to the office. A voice in the back of his mind told him so. Vanessa forced herself to get up, her tongue numb with pain. She was going to wash herself when she lifted her foot and there was something. There was no sound, but the sharp touch told her that she had indeed kicked something. He looked down and his pupils suddenly closed at the sight of the erotic handcuffs. Even unconsciously, he recoiled and stumbled backwards on the bed, his body still trembling with horror. It was something Dn had leftst night! Afterst night, Dn had be Vanessas most unforgettable nightmare, a wound in her heart that would never heal. From now on, even if she slept, she would never get a good nights rest. Vanessa took a long time to catch her breath and got out of bed full of herself. Grimacing, he grabbed the erotic handcuffs and threw them straight into the trash. Vanessa pursed her lips tightly and pulled out the still empty rubbish bag, tied it tightly with a death grip and threw it beside her. Only after doing this did he go into the bathroom to wash himself. When he brushed his teeth, his mouth and tongue were very sore. Vanessa grimaced and put up with it, brushed her teeth, changed her clothes and took down the rubbish bag. -Vanessas up? Didnt you sleep wellst night? You dont look well, if you havent had a good nights rest you shouldnt go to the office today. Mercedes looked at her daughters haggard appearance and said in anguish: -Mum, Im fine, said Vanessa with a smile as she fought the pain in her tongue. -Im going to throw out the rubbish. -Leave it for the maid, its just that the familys rubbish has to be disposed of too. Mercedes was too busy watering the flowers to notice her daughters strange behaviour. There was a rubbish bin in the Caza familys garden. Vanessa walked past without looking, leaving the chalet and walking a long way to the rubbish collection point on this side of the block, where she dumped the bags. -Whats taking you so long to throw out the rubbish? I thought you were lost. Mercedes joked when she saw that Vanessa was not in a good mood, trying to make fun of her. But Vanessa did not react at all. Whats wrong with this child? She was fine before she went to bed. Mercedes thought worriedly, wanting to ask, but fearing that Vanessa would feel ufortable, she had to restrain herself. Pretending nothing was wrong, she pulled her to breakfast. -The maid fried the sugar biscuits you loved when you were little, the ones that are warm and sweet when you bite into them. You loved them as a child, so have some more today. -Okay. Vanessa didnt even hear Mercedes words and responded instinctively. Mercedes put a sugar biscuit on the te in front of Vanessa and she unconsciously picked it up and took a bite. -You can eat it -Oh Mercedes was about to say more when she saw Vanessas expression change and she spat out the sugar biscuit she had bitten into, which was still stained with blood. -Why are you bleeding? -Im Im fine, Mom. Vanessa struggled to hold back the sharp pain in her tongue and got up to go to the bathroom after that. -Its my fault, I should have warned you earlier. Mercedes med herself, frowning worriedly at Vanessas back as she disappeared through the bathroom door. The burn of his bitten tongue had only added insult to injury. After all, Vanessa didnt eat much at breakfast and tried to gather her strength to reassure Mercedes before Vanessa headed to the office. The result was a car ident. Luckily, the car had stopped at a red light. Even so, Vanessas hand was slightly bruised and bleeding profusely. The traffic police approached, inspected the scene and divided the responsibility. Vanessa was responsible for much of the ident, and the other owner of the car was also responsible. In the end, Vanessa opted to pay for the ident, but first she had to go to hospital because she was injured and the traffic police would not allow her to drive. When Enrique received the news of Vanessas ident, he turned white with fear and rushed to the hospital after hastily exining his mornings work. -Director Vanessa, is everything all right? -asked Enrique as he pushed open the door and looked at Vanessa, panting. -Its just a scratch on my arm, thats all right. Im sorry I made you worry. -I am relieved that he is well. Henry breathed a sigh of relief and finally had the strength to wipe the sweat from his brow. -My car is being held up by the traffic police, get someone to take care of it. Vanessa exined to Enrique as she finished dressing his wounds. -Ill get someone to take care of it immediately. Enrique turned around and went out to make a phone call, and soon came back in. -Director, why dont you go back to rest? Thepany has nothing important to discuss today, if there are any unforeseen circumstances, I will contact you by phone. -No, Im going to thepanyter. Vanessa smiled and said. Her voice was soft, but stubborn and irresistible. Enrique had no choice but topromise. In the SJ Group.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Dn broke the pen in his hand when he heard the news of Vanessas ident on his way to work. -How are you? -A bruised arm, apart from that there are no problems. Matthew spoke quickly before he felt the atmosphere in the office calm down a little. -Hows it going with the Benjamin thing I asked you to look into? -I have discovered a person called Isabel. Her mother was best friends with Benjamins mother, and they are always close. For some reason, Isabels mother didnt give birth to her until she was 30, so she is almost seven years younger than Benjamin. Currently at university abroad, ording to research, she has always liked Benjamin. -Is that so? -Dn asked with a wicked grin as he curved his lips. He wouldnt give up on Vanessa, but this time he wouldnt take it upon himself to hurt her either. So it would be best to start with Benjamin, and since his Vanessa was in love with him, let those crushes be ruined by Benjamin himself. This Elizabeth, who had been in love with him since she was a child, would be the best person to use. -Find a way to let Isabel know that Benjamin is marrying Vanessa. -Yes. Mateo turned to leave. Dn sat at his desk, suddenly thinking of Vanessas painful despair the night before, of her bitter plea to him. Vanessa was only special to her, she thought. It hurt her heart when she was so upset. And that was why she would never let him go. In this life, never! Chapter 297: Trying on wedding dresses It was only when she received Benjamins call that Vanessa remembered that tomorrow they were going to try on dresses together. Although it was just a party for the two families together, the Tassis family made a big show of having two dresses made by leading designers who had measured them both to show their importance in this wedding. They would be flown in from Country F tonight, just in time to test them tomorrow. -Go to bed early tonight and Ille and pick you up tomorrow. Madam refused haute couture earlier, so my mother picked out a few outfits ready for when Madames tomorrow to choose. -I am sorry for the inconvenience. Vanessa was a little embarrassed to say that even her mothers dress would be altered by Benjamins mother -Why do you keep being distant with me? Its just getting the dress ready for thedy, said Benjamin nonchntly, and said something else to Vanessa before hanging up the phone rather reluctantly. Upon arriving home, Vanessa told Mercedes her opinion of the Tassis family, and Mercedes was impressed. -That was very thoughtful of the Tassis family, and Benjamins mother seems to like you a lot. Thats good, in that case, Mom, Im more relieved. Mercedes was very pleased. Her daughter had gone through trials and tribtions and finally a new level of happiness arrived. -Yes. Vanessa suppressed the emotion in her heart and smiled. She did not stay in the room for long, fearing that Mercedes would realise that she had hurt her tongue. Fortunately, things had improved in the meantime, and in the phone call she was not discovered by Benjamin. It would be too embarrassing to know these things and it would be better to keep them to herself. When she returned to her room and looked at the familiar bed, Vanessa suddenly felt resistance rising from the bottom of her heart. He was even thinking about whether he should change the bed in his bedroom. Eventually, however, those thoughts were forced out of him. She was sure her mother would be worried if she suddenly did something as big as changing the bed. After hypnotising herself, Vanessa forced herself to lie down on the bed. But when she closed her eyes, she tossed and turned, unable to sleep. When she did manage to fall asleep, she dreamt of the darkest memories she didnt want to face. The memories about Dn Vanessa opened her eyes at 5am. His clothes were drenched with sweat and his hair was damp on his forehead, making him look indescribably miserable. She had just dreamt once again of being handcuffed by Dn, not free to let him humiliate her. My heart felt like it was about to burst out of my chest. She lifted the nkets off the bed and hurried into the bathroom. The shower turned on and the hot water washed over her body, Vanessa bit her lip to death as she let the scalding water run over her skin. It burned, but it made the lingering feel on the skin disappear. So he could feel a little better. Only when her skin was about to be unbearable did Vanessa turn off the tap and get out. Her hair was stuck to her cheek and was still dripping. But she acted as if she didnt notice, just wiping herself again and again with a clean towel, the skin in many ces beginning to blush and the blood faintly visible underneath. When Vanessa showed up at the restaurant, it was already half past seven. -I thought you had fallen asleep and I was going toe up and get you, said Mercedes jokingly, noticing her daughters tired face and getting worried again. -Havent you had a good rest? You dont seem to have much energy. -Its OK. Vanessa looked back and smiled. -I notice you dont always seem very energetic these days, is it because youve been so busy at the office? -Luckily, with Enrique helping out, Im not so tired. As Enrique had been with Felipe for many years, she got on very well with him. Mercedes smiled and nodded, a little more relieved, obviously she was alsofortable with Enrique. -Thats good. If its too much for you, find a professional manager or leave it to the Tassis family, who will take over thepany if you marry Benjamin. Think of it as a mothers dowry for you. -How can that be? Thepany is dads heart and soul, and I look after it for him. -Your father and I have only one daughter, and your fatherspany of course belongs to you. Mercedes said with a smile that she felt sorry that her daughter was too tired, but that she was so stubborn and stubborn that she could not convince her. She hoped that when she married Benjamin, she could return to her family and really put thepany on hold. -Well,e and eat, dont keep Benjamin waiting. Mother and daughter did not speak again and ate in peace. At ten minutes past eight, Benjamn appeared at the Caza family, where Mercedes and Vanesa had also eaten and changed, just in time. -Vanessa, madam, good morning. Benjamin stepped forward and greeted the two men with ease and skill. -Benjamin, its been a hard day for you, and I have to ask you to make the trip yourself to pick us up for our dress rehearsals. -It is what I must do, Benjamin had a humble face. -Then lets go now, said Mercedes with a smile, intending to go first to leave the two young men alone. -Have you been busytely? It seems to me you havent had much rest. Vanessa, not expecting Benjamin to be so attentive, picked up on his mixed feelings and said with a smile: -Maybe Ive been a bit busytely, so I havent bothered to rest properly. -Its the body that counts. -Well, I know. Benjamin said no more, knowing that Vanessa could take his words at face value. The two made their way to the car, where Mercedes was already sitting in the back seat. -Ill take a break in the back, and you young people can sit in the front and exchange words if you have something to say. Vanessa smiled helplessly and climbed into the passenger seat. It was not far from the Caza family to the dress fitting, about an hours drive. When they arrived, Benjamins parents had arrived. Apparently, everyone was here to try on dresses so they could tell each other if there were any changes. The parents of the two families met and exchanged greetings. After greeting Benjamins parents, Vanessa was dragged by Benjamin to the dressing room, where the two were taken separately by the male and female assistants. At the same time, Dn learned that the Tassis family were trying on dresses with the Caza family. It seemed that the expression did not change in the slightest, but the new pen was broken by him. Mateo was silent, not knowing what to say. The master was worried about Miss Vanessa, but now the master was already engaged to Miss Brisa. With the power of the Loez family and Vincents dominance, surely he would not allow his master to be involved with another woman afterwards. So, in fact, it would be in his masters best interest to break off his rtionship with Vanessa as soon as possible. ButN?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Matthew couldnt help but worry, if Vincent was spying on his master, then both his boss and Miss Vanessa would be in constant trouble no doubt. Chapter 298: You Spy on Me -How are things going with the arrangements Ive asked you to make? Mateo came to his senses and, after calming down, responded: -Isabel over there found out that Benjamin is getting married and made a big fuss at home, as we suspected. She tried to return home but was stopped by her family. -Does the Tassis family know? -He doesnt know. The Tassis family had already given enough help to the Snchez family and Isabels mother did not want her daughter to give the Tassis family a hard time at a time like this, so she kept the matter secret. Elizabeths mothers idea was that Elizabeth would stop making a fuss after Benjamin got married. Little did she know that Isabel was not going to remain in the custody of the Sanchez family at all and that she was trying to find a way to escape. All Mateo had to do was give Miss Isabel a chance to return to her country without making a scene right now. -Take your time, I want to be infallible. -Yes, sir, Matthew said respectfully, putting aside his worries. Shortly after Mateo left, the images of Vanessas dress fitting were streamed live to Dnsputer. Dn squinted and watched Vanessa in her dress through the screen, his heart fluttering. How nice. It was like a misty moon, dreamy and unreal. It made him want to take her in his arms, to possess her fiercely. But such a beautiful Vanessa only existed thanks to Benjamin! The charm in Dns dark eyes turned to a fierce intensity, as if a storm was brewing, cold and sharp and unnerving. And long fingers fell on Vanessa on the screen. Her fingertips trace her beautiful features. -Vanessa, you are mine. *** -Oh -Without knowing why, Vanessa suddenly felt a shiver. -Whats wrong? -Benjamin rushed to her waist and looked at her with concern. -Are you feeling cold? Is the air conditioning too low in here? -Im fine, its all right. Vanessa was quick to dismiss the difort in her heart and smiled. The two stood side by side, looking at each other in the mirror, their hearts glowing in their minds in a way only they knew. -You are very beautiful. Benjamin looked at Vanessa with sincere admiration. -You are also very handsome, said Vanessa. The atmosphere was rarely light and lively, as the twoplemented each other in a rather childish way. The parents, who were watching, exchanged nces in anticipation of their union. What a perfect couple! -The dress is great, it fits perfectly and is nicer than I expected. -Mine too. There was nothing wrong with either of the two dresses, neither Benjamins parents nor Mercedes, and so it was all done. And it was almost time for lunch. Just a group of people went to dinner. The atmosphere was especially warm and weing between the two families. While Benjamins mother and Mercedes talked excitedly about the wedding, Benjamins father shared some advice with Vanessa about the management of thepany, helping his future daughter-inw in the administration. Vanessa looked at her mothers happy face and couldnt help but feel grateful and happy. Benjamins parents were wonderful and she was grateful to have met such a wonderful family. The food was very nice. It was clear that Mercedes and Benjamins mother were still a little bored, and being both impulsive, they agreed to go and choose the wedding cakes and immediately agreed to go. Benjamin had no choice but to ask his chauffeur to drive the two mothers there, while Benjamins father drove himself to the office. As for Vanessa, of course, the Benjamn took the Caza Group back. And the wedding banquet would take ce three dayster. -Call if anythinges up, okay? Benjamin made a gesture to make a phone call and then suddenly uttered Vanessas name again as he got out of the car. -Vanessa. Vanessa turned with uncertainty and asked quietly with her eyes. -Come closer. Benjamin smiled with extraordinary softness, but his eyes were so solemn that Vanessa thought they were telling her something important and hastened to bend down. Who knew that Benjamin woulde up to her and give her a quick kiss on the corner of her lips. -Well, its slightly more satisfying. Benjamin smiled slyly, like a cat that had managed to steal a fish. Vanessa frozepletely, not expecting Benjamin to kiss her out of the blue. Although they had even agreed to marry, the two had always respected each other formally and had never had any intimate contact. This time, this contact kiss was the only time the two were intimate. It seemed to Benjamin at the time that there would be countless more intimacies like this, so even if he wanted more, he had to not force too much. One kiss was enough to appease the longing in his heart. It wasnt until the car had been gone for quite a while that Vanessa came to her senses. She blushed slightly, looked down and touched the corner of her lips where she had kissed with some difort, immediately letting go again as if it had burned her hand. Benjamins kiss, though unexpected and somewhat repulsive, was not so strong. Maybe I can ept it slowly? thought Vanessa, with a smile at the corners of her eyes. Unexpectedly, everything that had just happened had been transmitted to Dnsputer. Including Benjamins kiss, including the way he moved as if in a nostalgic caress, still followed by the soft smile of joy. Good thing Mateo hadnt sent Dn a new signature pen yet, or he would have broken in two again. Damn it, I could hardly stand it any more! Back in her office, Vanessa had barely had time to process her paperwork when the inte on her desk rang. She didnt think twice and answered it right away until she heard Dns voice on the phone. -You seem to be having a good time these days. Aplete and utter statement, as if Dn was spying on his life moment by moment. This made Vanessa unconsciously feel repulsed and frown in disgust: -Yes, Im having a great time, but whats that got to do with you?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Vanessa was about to hang up the phone after saying that. -You look very pretty today. Dn suddenly spoke with a tone full of intoxication and fascination. However, Vanessa instantly became alert, acutely aware that Dnplimented her dress. So, he really had been sending someone to keep an eye on her life. -Dn, arent you sick of being as omnipresent as a fly? -Fed up? No way! So I could keep an eye on Vanessas movements and know that she and Benjamin hade to try on dresses. So it would only be a matter of time before she found out about her marriage to Benjamin? Chapter 299: It is intolerable for any man! -Dn, you are engaged to Miss Brisa and I am getting married, so please dont bother me any more in the future. -Marry? Honey, do you really think you can get married without any problems? Dont forget that my good nephew had a hard time taking control of Grupo Moya and getting rid of his grandfathers maniption. And this should have happened yearster, but now, thanks to you, it has been brought forward. Do you think my good nephew, who hase this far so easily, is going to stand by and watch you marry the other one? Vanessa gripped the phone tightly, holding back the indignation she felt in her heart, and scoffed sarcastically: -What, Mr Dn, are you nning to take advantage of your good nephew again? Your tactic is nothing more than enticing others to be your pawns. You are always so disgusting. His chest rose and fell angrily as the nightmare struck again. Ondo, Dn Have I killed your whole family in myst life? Why am I harassed by you two in this life without being able to get me no freedom?! -You seem to know me well. Darling, you even know my way of acting very well. Should I be happy about that? -Je. Vanessa scoffed, knowing she couldnt beat Dn, but she could hide from him forever. He hung up the phone without thinking, even wanting to leave Dn and Ondo alone and let the shitty uncles and nephews go to hell. Leaning back in her chair, Vanessas eyes became empty. Hearing the beeping of the mobile phone, Dns eyes suddenly turned merciless, as if they were coated with ferocity. He even wanted to destroy the phone in his hand with such hatred and felt a reckless impulse. Yes, Vanessa, youre right, I have to start using Ondo. To that end, even the old n to take back the Moya family and expel Gerardo and Ondo from the family was put on hold. Because I wanted to give Ondo a break and give him time to break up Vanessas marriage to Benjamin. This time Dn was obedient enough not to take a more extreme approach, but to use his nephew gently to do what he wanted, while enjoying the fruits. Vanessa, even if your marriage to Benjamin breaks up, its none of my business, is it? Anyway, I wont personally intervene from the beginning to the end. -Marry? Ha, ha, no way. Neither Dn nor Benjamin nor any man can steal you from me, Vanessa, youre mine, only mine. Ondo smiled a grim smile, his eyes full of madness. Did the Tassis family really not care about Vanessas indiscretions, about her marriage to him? How can that be? Its intolerable for any man! Perhaps Benjamin doesnt quite know about Vanessas scandalous history. Ill meet him in person and tell him what happened between me and Vanessa. Ondo was quick to make the decision and immediately instructed his secretary John to contact Benjamin and arrange a time and ce to meet him. He used Vanessa as bait and it would be impossible for Benjamin not to show up. Vanessa knew nothing about this. *** In Dalton, a secluded private club. Benjamin appeared promptly at the door of the opulent private club, where the handsome, debonair waiter ushered him into the private room Ondo had reserved. The waiter stopped at the door, knocked and then helped push it open. -Mr Benjamin, please. Benjamin pursed his lips slightly and lifted his feet to enter.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. In the luxurious private lounge, Ondo satzily on the sofa, impassive even when Benjamin entered, who instead looked up and down with a condescending yet critical gaze. The contempt was already very evident. Todays meeting would not be a pleasant one for Benjamin. -Mr. Ondo invited me here, whats going on? I hear that Mr. Benjamin is going to marry my ex-wife, and with such an important matter, I think it is necessary to speak to you personally. After all, Vanessa and I were husband and wife, and the many things I know about her might be useful to you. Ondos words were polite and pleasant, but ufortable to the taste. -Its not for Mr. Ondo to worry about me and Vanessa, not to mention that youve been betraying Vanessa since the night of your wedding, and Im sure you dont know anything about Vanessa. That said, I have to thank you that, had you not cheated on Vanessa in the first ce, Vanessa would not have divorced you, let alone given me the chance to marry her in the end. Benjamin was no coward and had never been afraid of Dn in their several previous encounters, let alone an Ondo. For him, Ondo was just a rich man without any skills. For him, being in the army, everything was a small fight. Trying to use his temper to threaten Benjamin was the wrong decision for Ondo. Benjamin hade to their meeting just to see what tricks Ondo was trying to pull. But now it seemed that it was no longer unnecessary. A despicable and shameless viin like Ondo could do nothing but dirty things. What exactly that would be, Benjamin didnt need to guess any further, so he really didnt need to waste any more time on this guy. -Sorry, I have to pick up Vanessa for dinner, see youter, Mr. Ondo. When Benjamin finished, he turned and left. How could Ondo resign himself to this situation? Rising with a grimace, Ondo said mockingly: -Dont you know that Vanessa got into my uncle Dns bed during her marriage to me? Yes, I cheated on him, but apparently Vanessa is not as decent and innocent as she appears either. ording to my research, she has been hooking up with Dn ever since he came back and is still having some scandalous rtionship to this day. Mr. Benjamin, if you are going to marry her, are you sure she will stand by your side obediently? That said, Ondo gave an ironic chuckle. Chapter 300: It was like being slapped in the face in front of everyone. Tonights banquet was the equivalent of an engagement party, so the Tassis family took it especially seriously and the party was particrlyvish. The Caza family chauffeur had taken Mercedes early in the morning to the Tassis family vi where the party was to take ce. The guests were close friends and rtives of the Caza family, as well as members of the high society of the Pacific City. This party,bined with the previous news of the union of the Caza family with the Tassis family, the guests were sure that the Tassis family and the Caza family would make the official announcement. Everyone awaited the statement from both sides in silence. -Vanessa, you and thedy stay here and rest a while, while I go and see how the arrangements at the banquet areing on. Later, when it begins,e together. -Its all in your house, Benjamin, you dont have to entertain us, hurry up and get to work so as not to neglect the guests. -Yes, Im going now. Benjamin smiled softly and exchanged nces with Vanessa, reassuring her before leaving.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -It is clear that the Tassis family holds you in high esteem. Vanessa smiled but said nothing at her mothersment. In fact, she had often been distracted since Dns phone callst night. And today, the uneasy feeling was even stronger and more tense. Was she being paranoid about what was going to happen tonight? Mercedes was so full of joy that she didnt notice Vanessas difort. After about ten minutes or so, the party was almost ready to start. As the rest of the Tassis family was busy, it was the housekeeper of the Tassis family who came to take Mercedes and Vanessa to the ballroom. As for the housekeeper, Vanessa was already considered the youngdy of the Tassis family, so she treated them with special respect and affection. -Mrs. Mercedes, Miss Vanessa, please follow me. The banquet in the front hall will start soon, and my gentlemen are busy. I am very sorry for the dy. -Were all from the same family, its all right, Mercedes said with pleasure. The two of them soon reached the living room where Benjamin was standing next to his parents and seemed to be talking. When he noticed Vanessas gaze, he looked up. Looking at each other, Benjamin gave a tender smile. -Look, Benjamin is so anxious about you that he has to flirt with you with his eyes. Mercedesughed deliberately and Vanessa was speechless for a moment. He did not know what to say to refute his mother. Seeing that the feast was about to begin, suddenly some maid of the Tassis family rushed up to Benjamins parents at that moment and whispered something, and the two of them looked at each other, and even Benjamins expression suddenly changed. -What happened? -Mercedes looked suspiciously at Benjamin, who had suddenly left, and couldnt help but take her daughters hand firmly in hers. -Maybe theres some unexpected problem that Benjamin has to deal with, its OK. Arent his parents still on stage as usual? Dont worry,e on stage when they call you. Vanessa shed her worry and anxiety and took Mercedes hand to reassure her. However, until Benjamins parents finished their speech on stage and announced the official opening of the banquet, Mercedes was not invited up to announce the marriage in public, as had been agreed. -Whats going on? Howe I havent been invited upstairs and your engagement to Benjamin hasnt been announced? Mercedes frowned and grabbed her daughters hand, asking worriedly. Vanessa helped and reassured her: -Dont worry, dont think too much, maybe there is something wrong. Dont you know what kind of person his parents are? If something hadnte up all of a sudden, how could I not do what had been discussed. -But these people who came to the party, they all know the purpose of this party tonight. But as a result no matter what problems they have, but in that case, isnt it like pping us in public? Mercedes sensibly maintained her superficially elegant and virtuous smile, standing still to block the surreptitious and probing nces of those around her. He tried to feign joy and whispered to Vanessa, but his tone was tinged with anger. -We just need to ask her parents, Vanessa saw her parents approaching and she made a point of telling Mercedes. -Vanessa, Mercedes, Benjamins mother approached her, barely smiling, guiltily. She knew they were guilty of not doing what they had said they would do, that they were sorry for Mercedes and Vanessa. Starting to deal with things like this, they had to. -This is not the ce to talk, lets talk somewhere else. Vanessa and, of course, Benjamin followed her, while Benjamins father stayed in the living room to attend to the guests. The three continued walking towards the small room. Benjamins mother looked at Mercedes and Vanessa with a guilty look on her face, her eyes red with shame. -Mercedes, Vanessa, Im so sorry. Today I was supposed to announce the happy news of the Tassis family and the Caza family, but who knows what? I am so sorry, it is the Tassis family that we have wronged you both, mother and daughter. But I promise you that our rtionship will not change. When this is over, we can remain inws. Benjamins mother was sincere in her words and did not seem to mock them at all. Although Mercedes was angry, she gradually calmed down. -What exactly happened? Benjamins mother sighed helplessly and said wearily: -To put it mildly, its my fault. Isabel, who had been in the custody of her familys people Sanchez, found the right opportunity to escape and even bought a ticket back to her country. Coincidentally, she arrived in the Pacific City tonight. When he arrived, he climbed straight to the top of the Pacific Cityndmark before knocking on the Tassis familys side. Isabel threatened the Tassis family that she would jump from the building if she announced her marriage to the Caza family. It was a matter of life and death, and although Benjamins parents were furious, they had to do as Isabel said. Thetter had bribed the Tassis family maid to install cameras in the banquet hall and, with time running out, Benjamins father and mother had no choice but to calm her down first. Benjamin left, also to rush to bring Isabel back safe and sound. In any case, she was like a sister to Benjamin whom he had watched grow up. After listening to Benjamins mothers exnation, there was absolute silence in the room. Mercedes would never have thought that her future rambunctious son-inw would be so indebted. It wasnt her own fault, but if that crazy, paranoid girl kept bothering Benjamin, how would he be able to lead a peaceful life with Vanessa in the future? Chapter 301: I’ll kill myself if you don’t listen to me Of course, this step had already been reached, it is impossible to cancel the marriage. Although the Tassis family and the Caza family had not been publicly announced. -What happens now? Since Miss Sanchez could do something as extreme as a suicide threat, naturally? Mercedes kept talking worriedly, without saying too much, but Isabels mother understood her concerns because she was equally worried. Vanessa was the only one who seemed distracted. He actually remembered thest time he went to the resort with Benjamin, when he had clearly agreed to apany her to the fireworks show and the spa, but Benjamin suddenly had something to do and didnt keep his promise. I knew Benjamin well, even if I didnt know much about him. I wouldnt have missed the appointment if something hadnt happened that I really couldnt put off. Maybe that time it was Miss Sanchez who kept bothering Benjamin on that asion. Now that is a sensitive issue. Vanessa thought she could try to start a new life with Benjamin, but she didnt expect someone else to unreasonablye between them. Love triangle was not destined to have a good ending. Not to mention that Isabel mightmit suicide for Benjamin. Vanessa smiled bitterly; her luck was still bad after all. Benjamin, the man who could give her a new life, would soon be out of her life, perhaps. Still, she had to struggle in the mud. Dn was now satisfied. At the expected party nothing happened, and Mercedes took Vanessa straight back, iming she was tired. The atmosphere on the road was terribly depressing. Vanessa wanted to talk to Mercedes, tofort her, but every time she turned her head, she saw Mercedes tired look and had to swallow her words. She knew how much she was looking forward to tonights banquet and how much importance she attached to it, but who would have thought that something like this would happen at thest moment. It would be a lie to say she was not disappointed. He really didnt know how tofort his mother. They were both silent. -Well, dont think about it too much, get some rest. Mercedes patted Vanessas hand with a reassuring smile and turned to go up to her room. Looking at Mercedes back, Vanessa suddenly realised that her mother had already aged. Evidently, not so long ago she was all energy, howe she suddenly became so energetic? Did todays past really affect her so much? Vanessa clenched her hands, thinking worriedly. Closing the door, Mercedes could take no more and coughed violently. Her face quickly turned pale and her body almost copsed as if she had lost her strength. mercedes hurriedly grabbed onto a nearby cupboard, which prevented her from falling. It took him a while to feel better before he slowly made his way to the bed and sat up. Opening the drawer of the bedside table, he took out the pill bottle and opened it, poured in a few pills, counted them out and swallowed them right away. The pills were bitter. Mercedes sighed with a heavy expression. Why did your daughter have such a hard life? It was not so easy to be happy and cheerful again, but it was lost again. She didnt know how long her own body wouldst, in case even she had died in the future, Mercedes thought, her eyes suddenly red with worry. On the roof. Benjamins eyes were cold as he looked at Isabel, who was standing on the edge of the rooftop with her mobile phone in her hand, smiling as if she couldnt see his pent-up anger. -Benjamin, there you are. Elizabeths heart filled with joy, she knew that Benjamin would not leave her alone. -Benjamin, my legs are numb, will youe and put me down? -he said in a tender voice. He didnt feel the least bit guilty about threatening suicide, not even a little bit. This made Benjamins anger even more uncontroble, but he could not show it. Strong self-control repressed his anger. Benjamin finally took a step, a few steps forward. Isabel smiled and opened her hand with adoring eyes.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -Benjamin, its been a long time and Ive missed you. Benjamin said nothing and silently took Isabel down from the rooftop. He was about toy her down on the ground when Isabel grabbed his arm. -My legs are numb, I cant walk. Benjamin, can you bear to see me fall straight to the ground? -said Isabel with a look of resignation. The corners of Benjamins forehead were bruised and bouncing, clearly furious to the core. He was about to let go, but Isabel clung to him. -Ill go back to the roof if Benjamin takes me down again, anyway theres no point in me living if Benjamin doesnt want me. If I had known that the threat of suicide would be so useful, I would have used it long ago. It is the desire to be embraced by Benjamin, to be in his arms. Benjamins body stiffened and his muscles tensed. If it werent for the friendship between the two families, he would have wanted to simply leave Isabel behind and walk away. It was Benjamin who finally made themitment. She clenched her fists and left with Isabel in her arms, her face expressionless. He then entered the lift, got out and left the building. Elizabeth clung to Benjamins arms, wrapping her arms around his neck and pressing her cheek against his chest. Others would have thought they were a couple in love. After Benjamin put her in the car, Isabels lips curved slyly into a smirk of triumphant satisfaction. Unbeknownst to him, his actions were to Elizabeths liking, which made her n even more perfect. Benjamins parents were relieved to hear that Elizabeth had returned safely. When they saw Isabel in the salon, theyined about her and her attitude was not as close as before. After a few unkind words of greeting, the butler sent Elizabeth to rest. She was immersed in joy, unaware of the strange situation, and came out with the same charming and affectionate smile as before. I will go and rest then, and to-morrow I will dine with you and my uncle. Once Isabel left, the mood in the room became even more sombre. -Where are Auntie and Vanessa? Benjamin was thinking about Vanessa and how she had let them down and wronged them tonight. He thought his parents would leave her behind, so that at least he could go back and exin himself. -Your aunt said she was tired and had to go first, and Vanessa went with her. What are we going to do now? Your aunt must be very disappointed, and Vanessa must be very upset. -Im going out. I had to go to the Caza house and exin to Vanessa personally and apologise to her mother. Chapter 302: Mercedes faints with emotion The car stopped at the entrance of La familia Caza. Benjamin tightened his grip on the steering wheel and frowned at the phone in his hand. Only then did he realise that it was almost eleven oclock. At thiste hour, Vanessa should have gone to bed. He picked up the phone and hesitated. His fingertips hovered over Vanessas business card for a long time, but in the end he did not mark it. In the dark of night, Benjamin sat dishevelled in his car, lit a cigarette and took a deep drag. He had been smoking in the car all night. When dawn broke and people started moving, Benjamin opened the window to disperse the smell of smoke. Early in the morning, at 6 am. It was still very early and I was nning to call Vanessa until around 7:30 to exin face to face what had happenedst night. However, unbeknownst to him, the scandal about him and Isabel, as well as the photos, had spread all over the Inte and the news itself was published in the main newspapers in Pacifica. Even the above quote was from Isabel, who said that she and Benjamin were childhood sweethearts and that the two families had a deep friendship. She would marry Benjamn as soon as she finished university and the rumours of a wedding between the Tassis family and the Caza family were false -Now hurry back and think about how it will be handled. It was clear that Isabel was behind all of this. Fromst nights suicide threat to this mornings newspaper, she was determined to set Benjamin up and establish that the two were in a close rtionship. -I got it. News of the incident spread and had a major impact. Benjamin had to give up exining himself to Vanessa and immediately turned the car around and drove away. Shortly after he left, the man who delivered the newspaper to the Caza family arrived, and after dropping it off, the maid appeared promptly to return it as usual. It was ced on the table by the floor-to-ceiling window and would be read when Mercedes got up. Vanessa didnt sleep well all night so she felt a headache when she woke up. When he went downstairs he didnt see Mercedes, who was watering the flowers as usual, and he sensed that something was wrong. -Mum! In a panic she called Mercedes and no one answered. -Mummy! -Her voice rose a little higher, with a tremor. Vanessa rushed towards Mercedes, who was sitting in a chair, lying motionless, and ran towards her, holding back her panic. Only then did Vanessa realise that Mercedes was not speaking to her because she had fainted, with a newspaper still clutched tightly in her hand. -Mum! How are you doing? -Help, help, call a doctor! Call a doctor to the house. The maid outside, hearing Vanessas scream, ran in and rushed to call the doctor. Vanessa joined the others to help Mercedes up and carefully ce her in the downstairs bedroom. There was a medical professional just inside the vige area, so he came quickly. The doctors in white coats rushed in with their cases, followed by the nurses in a hurry. Vanessa stood in the doorway, her mind nk. Suddenly he thought of his father, who had fallen ill and died, and of the doctors who were trying to save him. Vanessa leaned against the door, drained of all energy. Her face was frighteningly pale, staring into Mercedes face, her hand hanging at her side clenched so tightly that she didnt even notice her nails breaking. Dear God, please bless my mum. Nothing should have happened to mum! If anything happened to Mercedes, Vanessa thought she would go crazy. The good thing was that it hadnt gone so badly. -The patient was no longer in good health, and the stimtion he had just received caused him to faint. Its not a big problem, he will be fine when he wakes up. But in the future, you must be careful not to stimte the patient. The doctor, aware of Mercedes previous exnations, did not tell Vanessa her true condition. And Vanessa, who was full of gratitude, did not notice the doctors hesitant look, for he had been the doctor in charge of Mercedes condition when Felipe Caza was still alive, so Vanessa trusted him and had no doubts about him. -Then well go first. When Mrs. Mercedes wakes up, you can spend more time with her to talk or go for a walk. -Okay, Ive got it, thank you doctor. Vanessa thanked the maid for sending the doctor. She went to her room to check on Mercedes and was relieved to see that she no longer looked so ufortable. -Mum, get some rest, Vanessa turned to leave, speaking softly. The moment he closed the door, the relief on his face was instantly reced by a cold sternness. -What happened this morning? Coldly questioned by Vanessa, the maidens were quick to respond. -Nothing different from usual, thedy came downstairs and did her usual reading of the days newspaper, then sent us all off to do our work. Then the next thing was to go downstairs The newspaper!N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Vanessa left the men to their own devices and hurried to thending to grab the newspaper from the table. The reason for Mercedes emotional swoon became immediately clear when she saw the above news item about Benjamin and Isabel and the subheading -The marriage of Mr. Benjamin and Miss Vanessa is originally a fake. Its fromst night! Vanessa clutched the newspaper, her heart hardening. It was all her fault. Mum was so irritated by what happened to her that she fainted. Again! Every time it happened. Just when she thought she could be happy, it was reality that had to hit her hard and make her see once again how na?ve and ridiculous she was. -Dn, are you satisfied with this now? -Vanessa said to herself. Vanessa is convinced that Dn had something to do with this and hates him with a passion. Just then the phone rang and Vanessa picked it up without looking. -Have you seen this mornings papers? Now everyone in Pacifica City knows that Benjamin and Isabel are childhood sweethearts. And youre nobody, is that clear? Nobodys going to ept you but me, you understand? -Ondo grimaced in triumph, his voice full of malice. -Ondo, what have you done? -Vanessa picked up the phone and asked. -I have just told Isabel that her childhood sweetheart is getting married soon and I have helped her in the process. I cant believe such a naive-looking girl could do such a thorough job. Not only did she threaten suicide, but she was thoughtful enough for the newspaper to put together such a story on her own. The more Ondo talked, the more jealous he became. The very idea that Vanessa was with this Benjamin made him feel especially sore. One Dn was enough, why involve anyone else. Anyway, it was an entanglement between the three of them from the beginning, and it was better not to join the others casually. Chapter 303: She doesn’t like Isabel -Ondo, thats enough. Dont insist any more. Id rather not get married in my life. You wont stand a chance. Theres nothing I hate more in this life than you and Dn, and I wont give either of you another chance to hurt me. Even if he couldnt fight, he could hide. What he wanted to do was to keep his fatherspany, even if there was a lot of hardship and humiliation. He would not give it up. But what happened made her very tired and she wanted to hide somewhere where there was no one else, and not to worry about the chaos here again. Dad, Im really not going to be able to hold on much longer. Vanessa closed her eyes and gathered the vulnerability under them. His pride, his self-esteem, all made it impossible for him to bow down in this way. After saying in an angry voice that she would never again give anyone the chance to hurt her, what remained in her heart was still bitterness. -Miss, thedy is awake. The maid who had stayed in the room to look after Mercedes came running out with a happy face to tell Vanessa that she had put aside her vulnerability and sadness, after hearing this, Vanessa quickly walked towards the bedroom. -Mum. -Vanessa. Mercedes reached out her hand to Vanessa and looked at her with a pained expression in her eyes. He stepped forward quickly and took Mercedes hand in his, unable to control his red eyes. -Silly girl, why are you crying? Dont worry, mummy is fine. Im better now. Its my fault for scaring you. -No. Vanessa shook her head as she held Mercedes hand, her voice cracking with sobs. -Good boy. Mercedes held back the pain in her body and smiled tofort Vanessa, stroking the back of her hand affectionately. -Dont worry about mum, have you had breakfast yet? -Not yet. Vanessa shook her head, now she had no appetite for breakfast. -How can you not have breakfast? Listen, go and have breakfast first, mum is very well. People get sick easily when they get old, not to mention mums health is not good in the first ce. Its an old problem, so youll be fine after you rest. Our Vanessa is a good girl, go eat. Mercedes treated Vanessa like a child, coaxing her gently and patiently. Knowing that her mothers heart ached, Vanessa suppressed the bitterness in her heart and tried to nod. -All right, Ill go and eat while you rest. Mercedes smiled and nodded, watching Vanessa leave. Only when she left the room did she dare to show her pained expression. Withered hands gripped the shirt on her chest and it took her a moment to catch her breath before she got over it. Thinking about what she had read in the newspaper, Mercedes was angry and anxious. Everything was going well but suddenly an Isabel appeared. There is now no possible marriage between Benjamin and Vanessa. What would his Vanessa do if something like that happened? Good thing the wedding was not announced in advance, let alone the engagement or anything else, otherwise it would have been a shame for her daughter to lose her face. At the thought of Mercedes he became angry again and his face suddenly changed. He covered his mouth to stop himself from coughing. After holding her breath for a while and oveing the ufortable feeling, Mercedes clothes were soaked with sweat. She was upset that her body was not functioning well and anguished at the thought that one day she might die. What would he then do with his Vanessa? Forcing herself to eat something, Vanessa went to the bedroom with her food. -Mum, you should eat something too.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. -Ask the maid to bring it to me, its gettingte, hurry to the office. -Ill be at home with you today. -Go to work, youre busy enough as it is. If you dont go again, youll bete for work. Mercedes insisted that Vanessa go to the office and she had no choice but toply. The car was halfway there when Vanessa received a call from Mr Tassis. He stared at the phone for a long time before answering it. -Grandfather. -Vanessa, are you free now? Can youe to the hospital to visit me? Im in a lot of pain and Id like to see you, said Mr Tassis, coughing. -Okay, hold on, Im going to go now. Even though something like this had happened, Vanessa could not be so heartless as to leave the old man alone. After all, it was true that he was not well, and she was worried that something might happen, so she hung up the phone and went to him immediately. The old man was the only one in the room. Vanessa knocked on the door and entered. The old man smiled warmly at the sight of her. -Vanessa. -Grandfather. Vanessa forced a smile and came over to sit down. The old man took her hand, looked at her with pain and guilt and sighed, Vanessa, Grandpa knows all aboutst night. Im so sorry I put you through this. -Grandfather, you dont have to apologise. I couldnt let the old man make amends to himself. -Its our familys fault, I didnt know that girl could do such a thing. Its too much! Why can a good girl be like that. The old man liked Isabel because she was an obedient girl and was especially kind. But now that he had lost his favourite granddaughter-inw to Isabel, how could the old man continue to treat her well? So when he heard that Isabel wasing to visit him in hospital, he immediately called Vanessa. The old man tried to let Isabel see the difference between her and Vanessa, so that she would know what she should and should not do, and also to state his position, to let Isabel know that the granddaughter-inw he had decided was Vanessa. -Grandpa, are you okay? Vanessa saw your old man and knew he was faking it on the phone and probably guessed the purpose. I was a bit tearful and a bit moved at the same time. -Of course I feel bad, my shoulder hurts. Vanessa,e and give grandpa a massage. The old man immediately went from being alive to a sick cat, moaning and turning to Vanessa to massage his shoulders. Like a child. Although she knew she was faking it, Vanessa got up to give the old man a squeeze on the shoulder. -Grandfather, Ivee to visit you. With a cheerful sound, the door to the living room was pushed open and Isabel entered with a smile on her face. Seeing a strange woman in the room, in addition to the old man, he instantly guessed who she was. -Vanessa? Isabel looked at Vanessa with a disgruntled expression, asking with justification: -Why are you here? This is my grandfathers living room, get out! -Who dares to let Vanessa out! The old mans voice broke, and his eyes turned sternly towards Isabel. Isabel immediately pouted with resignation and said in a soft tone: Grandfather. But the old man ignored her and looked at Vanessa with a pleasant smile: Good girl, dont stop, keep squeezing. I feel better. Chapter 304: Benjamin Questioning Vanessa ducked her head and didnt bother to look at Isabel, concentrating on squeezing the older mans shoulders. Ignored by the two men, Isabels face immediately turned ugly. But in front of the old man, she dared not speak at all, and could only look at Vanessa with resentment. After remaining ufortable for a while, Elizabeth took a deep breath and smiled again to please the old man. -Grandpa, Ive brought you lots of nutrition and your favourite snacks. Look, there are lots of them. Its been a while since Ive seen you and Ive missed you so much. Elizabeth eagerly ced the things she had brought on the table, took out the old mans favourite buns and handed them to him with both hands. -Grandpa, eat it, it smells good. At her attentive intentions, the old man did not so much as nce at her. He simply ignored her presence and gossiped with Vanessa, politely. Elizabeths heart was full of jealousy and resentment, biting her lip with a resigned expression, putting the bun back in ce and looking at the old man with pity. In the past, whenever she made a pout, both the old man and her unclesforted her and were especially indulgent and kind to her. But today it was useless for her to allow herself to be pampered or assaulted. The old man continued to ignore her. After almost an hour of being the invisible man, Isabel couldnt keep the smile off her face any longer. He got up with a huff and ran out. The old man finally nced up, but it was a cold snort. -Vanessa, dont worry, grandfather will do it for you. Our granddaughter-inw of the Tassis family can only be you, and as for Isabel I will ask your aunt to contact her mother and take the person away sooner rather thanter. A child who does something wrong deserves a good education and a lesson enough to remember. It touched Vanessas heart to know that the old man had retaliated. But she knew things were different. The old man knew this, but simply did not want to admit the fact. -Well, you go about your business. Dont worry, our family will give you a good exnation. Vanessa smiled, said nothing and got up to say goodbye. I thought Dn would use the asion to have a goodugh at herself when something like this happened. But no. Not only him, but even Ondo didnt show up. As if on a date, no one came to disturb her. This eased Vanessas tense spirits, but she also began to worry. The fear that everything was the calm before the storm. It waste in the evening when Benjamin finally found time to go to see Vanessa after dealing with the media reports. He did not call Vanessa and drove straight to the office. Fortunately, I was workingte in the office. When Vanessa knocked on the door she thought it was Enrique and without looking up she said toe in and someone came in from outside. The sound of footsteps approached and stopped in front of the desk. Vanessa waited a moment, not waiting for a voice to speak, and looked up in disbelief. A sh of surprise shed through her eyes when she saw Benjamin. -Benjamin, why are you here? -Vanessa, Im sorry, I didnt think Isabel woulde straight back and make all this mess. She was threatening suicide and I had to go and see her. Besides, Ive taken care of all the news in the papers this morning and the news of the union with the Carballo family is somehow bing clearer. After all, this was not a trivial matter that could be resolved with a single word. -I know, Vanessa smiled, looking calm and not as angry or upset as Benjamin thought she would be. He felt relieved and uneasy at the same time C had Vanessa really decided to ept herself? Why wasnt she angry about this?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. It wasnt that Vanessa wasnt angry, but that she thought it was unnecessary. What was the point of getting angry if it had already happened and whether it could be resolved was another matter. -Vanessa, I Benjamin had no idea what was going on in Vanessas head, and all he wanted to do was rush to apologise and rify so that she wouldnt misunderstand him. A frustrated sigh. -Isabels father died shortly after she was born, we were family friends and her mother was a good friend of my mothers so she helped the Carballo family a lot afterwards, Isabel lived with us for a long time as a child and was like family to us. My parents treated her like a daughter and I treated her like a sister, and neither of us thought she would suddenly do something like that. The more Benjamin talked, the more he regretted that if he had known this day woulde, he would have told Isabel to leave him much sooner. He would stay away from her, not giving her any chance or opportunity, just keeping a safe distance. But it was toote to say anything. Even if Benjamins parents were angry with Elizabeth today, if she were to admit her guilt, with time past, her parents would forget the past in the future. That was the most problematic. Benjamin knew this well, which made it all the more distressing. He apologised to Vanessa, exined himself to her, but he wasnt even sure he could resolve things. -Vanessa, give me some time and I promise Ill get it right. -Its OK, Im not angry and you dont have to exin any more, I believe you. I also give you time to sort it out as soon as possible. Vanessa was worried that Benjamin was making too much of it and exined it to him seriously. I didnt want to say things like C nothing you do is going to work C to discourage him now, there was always a chance. What if things really did turn around and could really be sorted out? Nothing too absolute could be said, could it? Vanessa, being honest about starting with Benjamin, would, of course, choose to trust him. Benjamin was relieved to see the first smile in two days. -Thank you, thank you for believing in me. As long as Vanessa was willing to trust him, she would try to handle it no matter how difficult it would be afterwards. -Its gettingte, have you had dinner yet? Shall I take you out to eat? Vanessa was about to say no, thinking of Mercedes at home, but seeing the sincerity in Benjamins eyes, she relented. -Good. With the job all but done, Vanessa quickly packed up her things and left with Benjamin. Shortly after the two arrived at the restaurant, Isabel hurried to the restaurant as well. When he arrived, Vanessa and Benjamin had just ordered food. -Benjamin! Isabel ran over and sat down next to Benjamin, looking at Vanessa with a hostile gaze. -Why are you here? -Benjamin frowned, a hint of annoyance in his eyes. Seeing Isabels anguished expression, the frown cooled: -Did you follow me? -No! Just I met you by chance. Chapter 305: Engaged? Isabel made no attempt to admit it. Benjamin struggled to suppress his anger: -Come with me! -He stood up, grabbed Isabel by the wrist. He made it as far as the outer corridor before letting go. He turned and looked at her with cold eyes: -What the hell do you want to do? Isabel, my patience has a limit! -I only want to be with you! Benjamin, Ive always loved you and Ive always dreamed of marrying you and being your bride. You can only be with me for the rest of your life! I wont let you be with that woman and date her! You are mine. Isabel screamed as she lunged forward and clung tightly to Benjamins waist. -Benjamin, you are mine and I will never let you go. -Let him go! Benjamin fought back a throbbing bruise on his forehead and ordered between gritted teeth. -No! Isabel tugged at him, unmoved by the low atmospheric pressure surrounding Benjamin. Her head was buried in his chest, satisfied with the closeness. I wasnt an idiot, how could I let go and let Benjamin be with that woman. -Isabel! Benjamin clenched his fists and, after a further warning, grabbed Isabel violently by both shoulders and pulled her away from his arms. A moment of uncontrolled force caused Isabel to stumble backwards and m her back hard against the decorative vase. -Ah, it hurts. Isabels face turned pale and she looked at Benjamin with red, aggressive eyes. -All right? It didnt look fake because he saw her sweat. Although Benjamin was angry, he couldnt care less. Elizabeth chuckled to herself before quickly throwing herself into Benjamins arms and not letting go. -Isabel! Benjamin was very angry, but he couldnt do anything about Isabel either. It was like a cowhide, tantly attached to his body. But Benjamin could not use violence to separate her. I was really helpless and angry. -I asked one to send you back. -No! Isabel reacted with violent resistance, Im not going to keep you here on a date with that woman! -That woman? Isabel, where are your manners? Where is your education? Who gave you permission to speak of Vanessa in that tone? You are no longer a child, dont be so capricious. -I said no! Isabel didnt want to leave no matter what Benjamin said. While the two were tangled up here, Vanessa was equally distracted in her seat. The food had already been presented. He looked in the direction in which the two had gone, wondering when the two would return. -Is he waiting for me? Vanessa immediately looked at Dn, who had suddenly appeared in front of her. She was surprised when she saw that Dn was sitting right in front of her. -This gentleman, please stand up, there is someone here. -Oh, said Dn, standing up naturally and walking over to Vanessas side to sit next to her. -I mean, theres no one in this position, is there? -Dn Moya! -What? You dont know me? You mean, youre pretending not to know me? Dn raised an eyebrow, teasing. He leaned closer to Vanessa, his thin lips pressed against the ridge of her ear, the small, round, cuddly one that made him particrly homesick, the lump in his throat twitching involuntarily. Trying to hold it and give it a gentle nibble. By chance, Benjamin approached Isabel at that moment. Isabels eyes sparkled with amusement at the sight of Vanessa with another man. She pulled Benjamin forward and raised her voice: -Look, Benjamin, youve been gone a moment and shes already taken up with another. How can such a frivolous woman be worthy of you! Now you know who is good and. -Shut up. -No, I am telling the truth. Isabel was not going to pass up the opportunity to curse Vanessa. -They were so close together, maybe they were doing something dirty a little while ago. Benjamin, what a dirty woman Benjamin couldnt take it and pped Isabel. The p was so loud that even the people around had already heard. Elizabeth covered her sore, burning face and looked incredulously at Benjamin: Benjamin, did you hit me? Did you hit me for a woman like that? -Isabel, I Benjamin also looked at his hand in disbelief and met Isabels aggressive and using gaze, and was speechless. -Benjamin, I hate you. Isabel covered her face, screamed with red eyes and turned to run away. -Isabel! Benjamin took a step behind him and forced himself to stop again. He had not forgotten Vanessas presence. -Go after her. Its dangerous to let her out like that, and its toote, said Vanessa. Benjamin wrestled with a conflict in his mind, but in the end he didnt go for it. Because Dn was there, he was restless. -Ill take you back first. -Good. Vanessa nodded and stood up to look at Dn. -Mr Dn, please step aside. Surprisingly, he did not go after Isabel, but chose to stay behind. Benjamins choice was unexpected and Dn felt ufortable when he missed the good show he wanted to see. He curved his lips into a smirk, but had no intention of turning away.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. -The food has just arrived, cant you see? -Mr Dn can eat here if he is hungry. Vanessa raised her chin and spoke coldly. -Mr Dn, please move, my fiance is on her way out. -Fiance? -Dn looked at Benjamin mockingly, as if he had heard a great joke. If I remember correctly, didnt Mr. Chens fiance run away crying after you pped her? -Dn! Vanessas grip tightened and her gaze was cold as she looked at Dn. Deep pupils narrowed and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Just when Vanessa thought Dn was going to do something, he stood up and moved out of the way. Vanessa froze for a moment and quickly came to her senses. He strided out and left with Benjamin. Only after the two left did Dn pull out his phone and dial Lucas number. He recounted the doubts he had just had. -Why? Enrique could not believe his ears: -Are you asking me why Benjamin didnt choose to go after Isabel but stayed to send Vanessa? Isabel is just a sister he grew up spoiling and Vanessa is the woman he loves. What man is going to abandon the woman he loves because of her sister? After asking, Lucas answered himself: -Except for some of the emotionally retarded and self-important ones like you. Chapter 306: Disruption of the Moya Group After saying that, Lucas realised that the phone had been hung up. -Is there no one there? Dn frowned and muttered to himself, not knowing what he was thinking. In the car, the atmosphere was quiet. Vanessa looked out the car window at the receding street, not knowing what to say, Benjamin looked at her in the rearview mirror with an apologetic look: -Im sorry, I didnt think you would follow me. A good dinner ruined! -Eat something before you go back, its alreadyte. Vanessa could not be left to starve herself. -Okay, dont you have to meet Miss Sanchez after you take me home? Im going back to get something to eat, Miss Sanchez is more important right now. She hasnt been back in years and certainly doesnt know much about Ciudad Pacifica, in case she gets lost. Vanessaughed and reassured Benjamin, who was insistent and really worried about Isabel, so he didnt push. He left Vanessa at the door of Vi Caza, without even getting out of the car, turned the car around and drove off. Standing in the doorway, Vanessa watched the car drive away before wrapping her coat around her and turning around to enter the house. He hoped that Ms Sanchez was safe and sound. Vanessa saw Mercedes in the living room. -I just got here sote, have you eaten? -So that Mercedes wouldnt worry, Vanessa told a little lie. She came over and sat down next to Mercedes, holding her hand: How are you feeling today? Are you still having a hard time? -Much better. Mercedes watched her daughter quietly and saw that she was not upset before cautiously asking: -Benjamin went to exin something to you? -Thats it, weve just separated. -Really, what did Benjamin say? What is this Isabel about? Mercedes immediately tensed and grabbed Vanessas hand and asked. -The two families are friends of the family -Even if she was brought up at home as a child, she cannot be allowed to run wild with her nature! Other peoples daughters are beautiful, and so is mine. There is no sense in condemning my daughter for anothers daughter. -Dont worry, Benjamin will take care of it. -Hey, its good to be able to handle it. Mercedes obviously didnt think much of it either, but when it came down to it, there was no choice but to believe. If you cant fix it, the important thing is to shoot the shit. With this in mind, Mercedes felt another pang in her heart, and her body began to feel ufortable. -Well, itste, Im going to sleep and go to bed early. -Good. Vanessa got up and escorted Mercedes to her room before turning to leave. The moment the door closed, Mercedes straight spine immediately bent and she covered her mouth as she walked quickly to the head of the bed and opened the bedside table drawer and pulled out the medicine inside and swallowed it. Falling onto the bed, he covered his chest and gasped. This time it took longer thanst time to ovee it. Vanessa, oblivious to what was going on in her mothers room, returned to her bedroom, took a hurried bath andy down on her bed without sleeping. Meeting Dn was a chance meeting. There was no denying that the emotions that had been hidden deep in her heart were not as pronounced as before when they met again. She wondered if her feelings for him had really faded, or if she had deluded herself further and it had be real. Rolling over, Vanessa hugged the stuffed animal tighter and forced herself to stop thinking about Dn. He dreamed all night, walking like a horse. The next day I woke up with no memory of anything, but tired and tense. Mercedes was not in the living room when Vanessa came downstairs and frowned when she saw Mercedesing down the stairs shortly after. -Mum? Mercedes body stiffened imperceptibly for a moment, then quickly rxed and she smiled in response: -Well, its strange that I slept any more this morning. -Its quite rare, actually. As people got older, they slept especially little. Normally Mercedes woke up at 5. 30 in the morning, but today she was more than an hourte. Seeing that Mercedes looked well, Vanessa didnt think much of it. After breakfast, Vanessa headed for the office. -Chief Vanessa, breaking news! The office door opened suddenly, and the matter was so urgent that Enrique burst in without even knocking, tabletputer in hand. -What is it? -The Moya Group, something has happened to The Moya Group!Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Enrique handed over the tablet and pointed to thetest news on it. -Grupo Moyas share price drops suddenly and dramatically? Vanessa raised an eyebrow in surprise, the Moya Groups share price had remained fairly stable since Ondo took over. Even if Grupo Moya had lost some steampared to what it was before, it was still a big yer for the rest of Ciudad Pacifica. That is, of course, if they were unaware of the invasion and erosion of Gerardos shadow power. In fact, Grupo Moyas losses were incalcble, so severe that it was unlikely to make a major breakthrough in the next few years. At a time like this, anypany with more weight than Grupo Moya could make Grupo Moya gasp. Obviously, the worst had already happened. -Did you find out whats going on? -Not yet, but someone should be starting to make a big deal out of The Moya Group. -Its Dn, Vanessa said suddenly, in a confident tone. Henry raised his eyebrows in surprise: -Even if Dn doesnt manage any of the Moya Family properties, he doesnt have to go to such lengths against The Moya Group, does he? What good would it do Dn, a Moya family man, if The Moya Group were to fall? -Dn had returned from dealing with Gerardo and the Moya family, and the death of the Moya family was not important to him in the first ce. Henrys eyes widened in dismay. It was the first time he had heard such an inside story, and since it was Vanessa who told it, he didnt hesitate in the slightest. -Why? Gerardo is Dns uncle, also from the Moya family. Why did he do it? Dn never said anything about this to Vanessa. But apparently the Moya familys problems came many years ago, otherwise how could Dn have left the country at a young age to fight for his life. He was in a terrible situation abroad, even to the point of fighting, if he had not met the Leoz family. But now all that had nothing to do with Vanessa. -Its good for us that Dn is fighting with his uncle and nephew Ondo. At least neither the Moya Group nor the SJ Group are making an effort to keep an eye on us. More importantly, they would have no time to harass each other. I could have a quiet moment and catch my breath. In the end, he doesnt care whether he wins or loses. -Also. Enrique said knowingly: -I will be watching and I hope Dn wins against Ondo. Henry, who knew less, was more upset with Ondo than with him, so he wanted Ondo to lose. Chapter 307: Crazy Orlando Vanessa didnt want to get involved in the war between Dn and Ondo, but this didnt mean that they didnt go to bother her. Seeing Ondo, who was blocking the front of the car, Vanessa gripped the steering wheel tightly, her heart filled with irritation. He was right in front of the car and Vanessa couldnt get out unless she ran him over. Ondo probably took this risk because he knew Vanessa wouldnt do it. He was drunk and his suit was a little wrinkled, his red, smoky eyes were bloodshot and he looked at her with indignation. His anger could be felt through the car window, it was inexplicable. -Vanessa! -He stepped forward and mmed the bo with as much force as madness, shouting at Vanessa to get out of the car. Anyone who got out of the car knew what they would face. Vanessa ignored the whistling outside and calmly took out her mobile phone to call the police. No matter what Ondo was going to do, Vanessa didnt want to get involved with him. Hisck of cooperation annoyed the drunken man. Ondo squinted and staggered into the drivers seat, banging hard on the window ss with the phone in his hand. Knowing that the ss could not be opened like that, but the situation in front of him was enough to cause panic. Vanessa couldnt help but grip the steering wheel tighter, Ondos voice didnt sound quite right through the car door. -Open the door, Vanessa, Im asking you to open the door! -Ondo shouted like a madman, banging frantically on the ss. -Is that you? Is that you? Vanessa stared coldly at Ondo through the car window, watching his mouth open and close in angry questioning. Even just by looking at his snout she understood what he was saying and then what he meant. He couldnt help but snort coldly. It was Dn who wanted to fight against The Moya Group. What has it got to do with me. Taking a deep breath, Vanessa pulled out her phone and showed Ondo the call log.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The rm number was at the top. Instead of panicking, Ondo felt surprisingly more annoyed and hit the window ss harder. The ss only made not-so-clear cracks, but the phone was already broken. The exploding fragments wounded Ondos face, leaving a bloody mark with their sharp edge. His expression grew fiercer and fiercer. The cracks in the ss grew and Vanessa frowned in concern. If this continued, the windows would break. Why hadnt the policee after all this time? -Vanessa, open the door. Now he was desperate to see Vanessa, his drunken brain froze and his thoughts froze, even Ondo himself could not understand why he wanted to see Vanessa. When the phone didnt work, he broke it with his hands. Ondos bloody fist flew into the car, luckily Vanessa dodged it quickly and onlynded on broken ss as she turned her face to the side. -Its on the move. Ondo looked at Vanessa and curved his lips into a slow smile. -Vanessa, said Ondo, his violent eyes suddenly filled with pain. I got The Moya Group for you, but why didnt youe back to me? You even let Dn do it with The Moya Group. Heh, Vanessa, you really are so cruel. -I didnt do that. Vanessa looked at him calmly, knowing full well that now was not the time to irritate him. Ondo was dangerous now and was likely to do something extreme. So she tried to control her expression and not show her dislike for him. -Who else could it be but you? -Believe it or not, everything Dn does has nothing to do with me. Dont forget that Dn has a fiance. His fiance is Brisa from the Leoz family, and I am just a tool for him. -Yes? -Ondo narrowed his eyes as if he was convinced, and the next second he grabbed Vanessas wrist fiercely, Then youlle back with me. Well take care of Dn together, well get him out of Peaceful City, okay? -Ondo, dont involve me in your dispute with Dn. As soon as Vanessa finished speaking, she saw that Ondos eyes were fierce again and he was looking at her viciously, as if she had done it all. -You have rejected me again, how dare you! Ondos hands kept pushing harder and harder, the slender white wrists under his palms were fragile as if about to be crushed. He was in a lot of pain. Vanessa fought through the pain and pushed back the nausea churning in her stomach and spoke: -Ondo, we broke up a long time ago. Now you are married to Brisa -Breeze? That monster! Ondo frowned in disgust. He had married her as a stopgap measure. Now that Nico Lacasa had resigned, what was the point of keeping Brisa! -Do you care about this? Dont worry, Ill divorce Brisa tomorrow. Thinking he had found a reason for Vanessas reluctance to return to him, Ondos emotions became agitated and euphoric. -Youlle back when I divorce her, okay? To appease Ondo and get him to let go, Vanessa had to patiently y along. -I will think about it. -Really? -Really. Ondo looked at her in ecstasy, his big body wanting toe through the car window. -Let me go first, my wrist really hurts. She fought against the instinctive physical disgust at Ondos proximity and tried to keep her voice steady as she spoke. While Ondo wasnt looking, she slipped out to unbuckle her seatbelt, intending to climb into the passenger seat as soon as he released her. By the time the police were called, they would have arrived soon. -Are you in pain? Ondo frowned, sniffing Vanessas wrist but not letting go. -Yes, so let me go. Vanessas voice softened. It had been a long time since she had spoken to Ondo like that, and he was so stunned for a moment that he let go of her hand. -Police! The sudden sound of the voice flipped a switch and Ondos expression instantly became grim again. -Did you call the police? Ondo looked at Vanessa with hostile eyes and grabbed her hand again. Tougher than before. Vanessa was relieved that the police had arrived and there was no point in being vain with him. -Yes, I called the police. So Mr. Dn hasnt given up yet? You want to sink The Moya Group even faster by uncovering the scandal of the drunken presidents murder while hes in the middle of a storm? -said Vanessa mockingly, the cold light under her eyes making Ondos expression grow grimmer. -Good, very good. Surprisingly, Vanessa counted on him again. -And you fooled me that everything Dn did and it had nothing to do with you? Arent you still helping him set me up even now? By being hypocritical, calling the police to get me, that way, they could discredit the Moya Group Fine, fine. Only someone as shameless as Ondo could distort the truth and still be so justified. Chapter 308: It’s all about you Police did not expect the suspect they arrested for the drunken assault to be Ondo, the current head of the Moya family. He wanted to discuss a private conversation with the informant, but when he saw Vanessas face, he swallowed every word. Even if the Caza family wasnt as big as the Moya family, he couldnt provoke her either. Finally, Ondo was taken to the police station with Vanessa. Once the statement is taken, Vanessa could be released. The policewoman taking the statement was a young woman and, after asking the necessary questions, she saw that small pieces of broken ss were still visible on his body and could not help but be concerned: -Miss Vanessa, how are you? -Im fine, thank you. Vanessa froze and smiled as she thanked him. -What kind of man would do such a rude thing to a woman. Luckily youre all right, otherwise it would be bad if you got stuck in the ss. Its gettingte, so you should hurry back. If you need to cooperate with the investigationter, Ill call you. -Thank you. -Chao. The policewoman had probably just started working and was still enthusiastic and na?ve. She would drop Vanessa off at the police station door before returning to work, with an enthusiasm that was impossible to resist. With the windows shattered and the seats covered in broken ss, Vanessa was in no condition to drive straight away again.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. On the way to the police station, they called the 4S shop to have the car towed, so he had to take a taxi outside the police station. It is 10. 30 p. m. and nightlife has just begun for the citys inhabitants. The neon lights are shing. The city was always lively and vibrant, always full of all kinds of temptations to get lost in. Every moment was filled with sadness and joy, every minute was filled with love or pain or loss. Vanessay in the night, unable to contain the vulnerability and sentimentality that suddenly grew in her heart. A car suddenly stopped in front of Vanessa, the window rolled down and there was Dns familiar face, so handsome that one unconsciously wanted to turn away. Vanessa withdrew her eyes and turned to leave. -Where are you going? Dns voice, tinged withughter, brought her footsteps to an abrupt halt and, knowing the mans nature, Vanessa had to contain her irritation and turn her head to look at him. There was also little expression to express her discontent in a negative way. His appearance made Dn feel strange. -Get in and take you back. -I dont need to. If theres nothing to tell me, Im leaving. -Ill send you, said Dn in a serious voice. Vanessa didnt want to challenge his patience so reluctantly, she opened the door and walked in. As soon as she sat down, Dn moved closer to her, and the distance between them narrowed. -What are you doing? -To help you, Dn said, already pulling on his seatbelt and then helping him. -What? You think Im going to do something? -Its gettingte, I have to hurry back. Dn chuckled softly and ran his fingertips flirtatiously across Vanessas lips, teasing them if nothing else. The next moment, the smile in his eyes disappeared. Vanessa was about to open her mouth when his cold fingertips cupped her chin. -The wound. -What? Vanessa looked uncertainly at Dn, who looked extraordinarily serious, as if he were signing a contract worth hundreds of millions of dors. Cool fingers gently touched his cheek, near the side of his neck, and with just a little pressure Vanessa was aware of a tingling sensation. It wasnt serious, otherwise why didnt he notice it on his own face. -Its OK. Vanessa was about to pull her hand away from Dns when he grabbed her wrist and looked at her with furrowed brows. His sharp gaze made her unable to resist and she was meekly pinned down. -This face is all mine, and no one can leave marks on it without my permission. Dns domineering and arrogant statement left Vanessa speechless, and a strong sense of exhaustion and helplessness welled up inside her. She did not reply and let Dn have his way. -Ondo hurt you, and I will make him pay. -And do you know why he hurt me? -asked Vanessa mockingly. Waiting for Dn to peek out, Vanessa spoke with sustained sarcasm: -Ondo thought you started dealing with Grupo Moya because of me, because I said something to you to make you do it on purpose. Thats why he got drunk, stopped me and got angry, and thats why I got hurt. If anyone has to pay for hurting me, the first one who should pay is you. So Dn wanted to make Ondo pay by making him pay himself first. Instantly understanding Vanessas meaning and the depth of her gaze, Dn managed to smile and slide his fingertips down Vanessas cheek. Gently, he slid them over her body, and when he lifted them again, there was suddenly something else in his hand. Vanessa didnt see it too clearly before she saw Dn sh himself in the same spot on his face and a drop of blood seep out. -Are you crazy? -Wont you let me give it back? -Dn tilted his head, revealing the scratch on the side of his neck. It was much longer than Vanessas cut, maybe two centimetres, but it wasnt deep. However, the amount of bleeding should not be underestimated. But Dn continued to look at Vanessa nonchntly as if nothing had happened. Crazy! The tip of Vanessas heart fluttered uncontrobly, and it became clear once again what kind of person she had invited into her life. -Well, let Ondo take the rest of the me. Dnughed softly, grabbing Vanessas hand and holding it, guiding her to rub the blood on the side of her neck. -What to do, the blood is a bit out of control. As soon as it was cleaned, it came out again, almost staining Dns clothes. But while he didnt care, Vanessa couldnt turn a blind eye. She bit her lip, withdrew her hand and pulled a handkerchief from her purse to wipe the blood from the side of Dns neck until the bleeding stopped. After that, a few more band-aids were taken out and applied without a second thought to Dns wounds. -Youre hurt too, Dn said, taking the rest of the band-aid from Vanessas hand and putting one on her as well. -Can you take me home now? -Shes nice. Dn stared at the band-aid on Vanessas neck and, surprisingly, moved in for a kiss and stuck out the tip of his tongue. Vanessas body stiffened and she looked at Dn with distaste. -Soon Ondo wont bother you anymore, Dn said this suddenly when the car reached the Caza family. -Why are you doing this to the Moya family, youre from the Moya family too, arent you? -Vanessa regretted the question and said, Forget it, dont tell me, its none of my business. It was better for her to stay out of it. Dn looked at Vanessas back as she hurried away andughed softly: -Little Coward. Chapter 309: Let’s Sue Him It was all providential. The video of Ondos drunken provocationst night was surprisingly captured by a passerby and went viral on the inte that same night. Although Ondoter got his PR team to move forward with their PR, it didnt stop the situation from developing. There are many who ttered you when you are on top, but few who helped you when you were in trouble. The Moya Group was now in the middle of a storm, and there are manypanies that were trying to enter the SJ Group. There are also manypanies that wanted to take advantage of the crisis of the Moya Group to show their face to SJ. So it didnt take Dn to do anything at all for the story to spread around the world. Mercedes then realised that her little girl had just suffered a crisis the night before and was on the verge of fainting as her eyes turned ck. When Vanessa came downstairs in the morning, she hugged her andined that she hadnt told her about the incident. -Mum, dont you think Im okay? Its because its nothing serious that I didnt want to tell you, for fear that you would be worried about me. I didnt know Mercedes would find out. -Ondo went too far and did that to you. Lets sue him for malicious wounding. -Ive been to the police station down the road to make a statement, dont worry. Vanessa put her arm around Mercedes to reassure her and waited for her to calm down before releasing her. -Mum, dont worry, Ill take care of it. Although the police were called and a file was opened, Vanessa knew the matter could go no further and would only be trivialised. The camel was bigger than the horse, and Grupo Moya had not gone under after all. Mercedes was still disgruntled and telling of Ondos misdeeds, and Vanessa had to look for other topics to divert her attention. By the time she left for the office, Mercedes had finally calmed downpletely and Vanessa was relieved. She came into the office with one foot and Benjamin with the other. -Vanessa, are you all right? -Im fine. Since the incident with Isabel, the two saw less and less of each other, and when they did, Benjamin was imed by several phone calls. He had been right to fear that Benjamins parents had almost forgiven Isabel. It was that the old mans side continued to withhold, and it was useless for Isabel to try to curry favour. -I am sorry I did not protect you. Ill take care of this matter, dont worry. -How would that work? Its between Ondo and me, I can sort it out myself. Vanessa refused without even thinking about it. The triangle between her and Ondo Dn was already a headache, how could Benjamin get involved in it. Vanessas instinctive refusal and her determined attitude leave Benjamin frustrated. Although Vanessas attitude towards him remained the same, some subtleties differed. It was as if the heart she had once opened for herself had closed again, the instinctive kind, perhaps without Vanessa herself noticing. It was all her fault. Benjamin felt ufortable and his resentment towards Isabel deepened. If it werent for her, she and Vanessa would have set a wedding date and happily looked forward to their marriage. -Vanessa, let me do something about it. Consider it a good way to make it up to you. The look on Benjamins face made it impossible for Vanessa to refuse, but she did so with a hardened heart. -You know, my rtionship with Ondo and Dn is tooplicated. I dont want you involved, its not fair to you. -All right. Vanessa was adamant and could say no more. But behind the scenes you can do it yourself. Benjamin made up his mind and didnt reveal a single word to Vanessa. He wanted to wait for her to finish work and have dinner together, but a phone call came back to him. The caller was Isabels mother and she couldnt note back. -Get back in touch. Benjamin looked deeply at Vanessa before leaving, before turning and walking away. He decided to go to Isabel first and take care of his problems, otherwise he would never be able to get Vanessa back on his own. -Thats it, you Benjamin will be back in a moment. Do as youre told and take your medicine. With a helpless and distressed look, Elizabeths mother stared at Elizabeth, who was leaning on the bed with a weak face, and at her words, her pale face atst blushed a little more and she cheerfully agreed. She took the medicine from Isabels mothers hand and took it obediently. When she finally stopped joking about her health, Isabels mother sighed and reassured her:N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. -Isabel, you are not a child anymore, so dont be so capricious. You have to take your medication when youre sick, dont beat around the bush, okay? -Auntie, Im not kidding. I just miss Benjamin, and its hard for me when Im sick and Benjamins not home with me. I dont want to be like this, but I really cant leave Benjamin. Isabel looked at Isabels mother and said sadly. Seeing Isabels mothers furrowed brow, she took her hand and shook it petntly: -Aunt, youve seen me grow up and know me best. If I didnt care so much about Benjamin, I wouldnt have done such a crazy thing. When I was a child, Benjamin promised to marry me, and I always had the illusion of growing up early so that I could be Benjamins bride. Aunt, I love Benjamin very, very much and I cant live without him. Isabel spoke with special pity, but with a determined tone. Isabels mother looked at her and was angry and heartbroken at the thought that she had threatened suicide to stop Benjamin from being with Vanessa. She knew she shouldnt be soft, but she couldnt see the girl bing like that. Although she loved Vanessa, it wasnt as deep as her feelings for Isabel. Even after seeing her deep, even paranoid, feelings for Benjamin, Isabels mothers heart faltered. It felt right to let Isabel stay with Benjamin. For one thing, the two families were very close, and for another, Isabel, whom she had watched grow up and who had been in love with Benjamin, was a great sess. It was important that the two, who were childhood friends, had a deeper bond than with Vanessa, wasnt it? Noticing Isabels mother faltering, Isabel immediately picked up where she left off. -Aunt, I love Benjamin especially, and I dont want to leave you and my uncle. I grew up by your side, and in my heart you have long been my mother. You, me and my uncle Benjamin, how wonderful that we are still together as before. The four of us will never be the same, dont you want that? Perhaps Isabels description had struck a chord in his heart, and he actually remembered the past and waited for her description. Isabel took things as they came and said no more, giving Isabels mother time to think for herself. Benjamin returned and felt a certain averted nce at the sight of Elizabeths mother. With a bad feeling in his heart, Benjamin stopped and frowned at her: -Mother, is there something you want to tell me? Chapter 310: Elizabeth’s Provocation -Grandfather, you can eat the apple, cant you? -Yes, its perfectly all right to cut it down a bit. It was a pity he was almost her grandson inw. It was a pity his grandson hadnt pursued such a wonderful granddaughter-inw, but he was being teased by Isabel. -You cant lie, grandfather, you cant eat until the doctor says its okay. -Dont worry, the doctor said you can eat. The old man waved his hand carelessly, he really had a craving. It had been a long time since he had eaten an apple, and although the doctor had ordered not to eat sweets, this apple was not supposed to be so sweet, no problem. Still not very calm, Vanessa put the apple down, intending to go first to the doctor who was treating her and ask about it. What she didnt expect was to meet Isabel outside, in the corridor, on a narrow path. When she saw Vanessa, Isabels eyes immediately filled with suspicion. She grabbed the bag in her hand and, with her chin raised condescendingly, looked Vanessa up and down with a sneer. -Theres nothing special about you, I dont know what Benjamin sees in you, Vanessa, youre nothing unique and youre a divorcee. How can youpare yourself to me. Vanessa sniffed, didnt give him another nce and quickly walked away. -Vanessa, stop right there! Isabel quickly chased after her and blocked her way. You didnt know, did you? My aunt had already spoken to Benjamin and Im the one he likes for a daughter-inw. Im sure it wont be long before Benjamines to you to clear things up, so please be sensible and stop bothering Benjamin. It was a rather roundabout way of putting it. -Miss Sanchez, I dont give a damn what you say. What you want to do is none of my business either, I, Vanessa, consider that I have done nothing to you, and I ask Miss Sanchez not to provoke me again and again. She wasnt a soft persimmon that could be pinched by anyone. -Im just being honest. Isabel grimaced and immediately changed her face again as she looked at the man behind Vanessa. -Sister Vanessa, please dont bother Benjamin anymore. Benjamin and I have been childhood sweethearts and have been in love for a long time. Ive been in love with Benjamin since we were childhood sweethearts, and weve been in love for a long time. Both my aunt and uncle love me and have decided to make me their daughter-inw, so it is useless for you to bother Benjamin. I know its not easy for you to remarry after being divorced, and its hard for you to meet such a good man as Benjamin that you dont want to let him go. But Benjamin doesnt really love you, and he doesnt say so because he doesnt want to hurt you. Isabel pleaded tearfully, as if Vanessa really was as vile and shameless as she imed. There was a drastic change of attitude before and after, and the tables turned faster than a book. Vanessa scowled at her and said coldly: -Miss Sanchez, you can eat more than you can say. I have the right to sue you if you nder me like this. -Vanessa, you should know in your heart whether I am telling the truth or not! -Isabels eyes were red, but she gritted her teeth and showed a strong expression, I dont want my face to break because grandfather likes you, and I dont want to make grandfathers illness worse because youre angry with him. But Vanessa, just because Im tolerant of you doesnt mean I can take an inch. Even if you go out of your way to please Grandpa, Benjamin wont be able to ept you. Isabels ability to turn Vanessas genuine concern for the old man into a deliberate approach and ingratiation with malice is superb. Vanessa understood at once what she intended. For she heard whispers behind her. Evidently, it was Elizabeth who saw someoneing and that was the reason for the deliberate change of attitude and the deliberate nderous remarks. It was easy for the uninformed to be taken in by her, and gossip ismonce. Hospitals are also dull ces, and the slightest gossip spreads very quickly.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Isabel was there to discredit her, so that everyone in the hospital would misunderstand her, so that she would not be able to visit the old man in the future. Understanding her purpose, Vanessa curved her lips mockingly. -Miss Sanchez, what you said, Ill give it back to you now. After a pause, Vanessa smiled and said: -Even if you had thrown me out, even if you had gone out of your way to please grandfather, Benjamin would not have epted you. Yes, you love Benjamin, and you love him very much. But love is not an excuse to tie a man down, let alone a bargaining chip to threaten. You can temporarilymit Benjamin to your life now, but the same method cannot be used for the rest of your life. Sooner orter your life will be worthless and Benjamin will tire of it. At that point, even if you die, you will have gained nothing. Vanessa finished, ignoring Isabels instantly ugly face and striding away. -Vanessa! Isabel clenched her fists and gritted her teeth as she chanted her name. Her eyes twisted at the thought of Vanessa saying she would get nothing even if she died. Soon, however, a tinge of resentment and pleasure surfaced in her eyes. Reaching into his pocket, he patted the recorder inside and Isabel gave a sly smile. Vanessa, I wont let you take my Benjamin, ever. Back in the living room, Vanessa did not meet Isabel and did not tell the old man that she had met her and that something unpleasant had happened. After chatting with him for a while, as she always did, Vanessa left. The car was still being repaired and she hade by taxi. When she came back at that time, you would naturally have to take a taxi as well. Unfortunately, it was the afternoon rush hour and the taxis were on shift. Vanessa waited for more than half an hour for an empty taxi. The night was getting heavy and the evening wind was a bit chilly, so she couldnt help adjusting the clothes she was wearing. -Dn, why dont we eat out tonight? Ive booked the restaurant, its especially good for couples and very romantic. Ive also booked the nicest private room with a view of the whole of the Pacific City at night. Brisa spoke with great enthusiasm, her eyes full of anticipation and joy. She was excited because it was said that 90% of the couples who dined there are married, it was like a moonlight restaurant. Even if it was just a trick, she was happy. Otherwise, Dn was expendable, his eyes staring through the car window at the street scene outside, ever more distant. A hospital happened to be just ahead and a familiar figure walked past. The nonchnce in Dns eyes disappeared and his muscles tensed for a moment. -Stop the car. -Dn, whats wrong? -Breeze asked uncertainly, as Matthew, in front of her, had parked the car. -I have things to do, you go with Mateo to dinner, Dn said as he pushed open the door and got out, giving Mateo a look that told him to drive immediately. Chapter 311: I still like you very much -Dn! -shouted Brisa as she went to open the door, but Mateo was already fast enough to open the central lock. As she shouted, the car was already some distance away and Dns figure was blending into the crowd. -Brisa turned her head in exasperation and ordered Mateo to go ahead. -Im sorry, miss, Im the masters assistant and I only listen to what the master says. -Im Dns fiance and you have to listen to me, Brisa shouted grumpily, she was going to see what Dn would do, she couldnt just walk away. He was not allowed to go out when he had been promised to dine with her! -Im sorry. Mateo refused to listen to Brisa and she gritted her teeth angrily, ring indignantly at him. -Dont forget that you are just an assistant next to Dn, one of his dogs. Im Miss Leoz family, Dns fiance. If you dont listen to me, Ill let Dn fire you and make it impossible for you to find a job. Stop the car, stop the car! Brisa shouted angrily, but Mateo remained impassive. An exasperated Brisa lunged forward and reached for the steering wheel. Mateo frowned and grabbed Brisas wrist with one hand, restraining her movements while driving firmly with the other. -Miss Leoz had better calm down, she wont be able to solve the problem even if she apanies me in the ident. Instead of getting angry, it is better to keep calm. After all, it would not be the first time this had happened, nor would it be thest. Matthew thought to himself unsympathetically. -Shut up! Wait, Ill tell grandfather to get rid of you. Mateo, Im going to make it impossible for you to make it in Peaceful City, no, for you to make it in the future! -said Brisa with unbridled anger, looking at Mateo with a resentful look. Matthew shrugged,pletely unconcerned by his threat. He was the masters assistant, and even Vincent had to ask the masters opinion first. And he was sure that the gentleman would not say goodbye for that. -I dont want to go for dinner, I want to go for a drink. -Yes. It didnt matter where he went, as long as she didnte back and spoil the Lords thing for him. Matthew thought he should be the most dedicated special assistant, helping his boss with his capricious and arrogant fiance every day. If this continued, he would lose his personal time and have no time to fall in love.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Why no car yet. It was gettingte and it seemed to be getting colder, Vanessa thought with a frown as she pulled her clothes tighter around her body. If he had known this was going to happen, he should have worn a thicker jacket. Just as Vanessa was rambling, there was a sudden weight on her shoulders and the faint scent of cologne hit her. A body heat that did not belong to her enveloped her body, bringing a surge of warmth. The smell was familiar. He nced sideways, not without surprise, at Dn. How could this be a chance encounter? -You cant expect a car around here, follow me. Dn didnt even ask Vanessas opinion, finishing himself off by grabbing her wrist and walking away. -Where are you taking me? -Dinner of course, you havent had dinner yet, have you? The chance meeting with Vanessa was not expected either, but it was undeniable that being with Vanessa made her earlier irritation with Brisa disappear. Surely it was better to spend time with her. Dn was always selfish and since he was morefortable with Vanessa, he was not going to take into ount the consequences of his actions. As to whether it would cause problems for Vanessa, it didnt even cross her mind. -I dont want to go to dinner with you. After Isabel had scolded Vanessa a short time ago, she didnt want to get involved in Dns love life at all. After all, Brisa was much more arrogant and difficult to deal with than Isabel. -Im hungry. So you have to have dinner with me, understand? Vanessa caught a hint of threat in his words, so she had no choice but tomit herself. She bit her lip and stared at the selfish man beside her, feeling even more dissatisfied: Mr Dn, could you have some self-awareness? You have a fiance and you bother me every day. You know her very well, dont you know how arrogant and willful she is? So I beg you, please dont provoke me again. I dont want Brisa to hold a grudge and take revenge at all. The Leoz family was powerful, but neither Vanessa, nor the Cazapany could suffer any disquiet. Their strength was now too weak. -Dont worry about it. Without thinking, Dn said he respected Vincente, but would not let him take control of his life. Marrying Brisa was enough to repay him for the kindness, benefits and contacts that the Leoz family had brought him. -Im just an ordinary citizen, theres no way I canpete with you, the upper bourgeoisie of the pyramid, so please leave me alone. -Impossible, I still like you very much. Both physically and in character, even the feeling of being close to you. Therefore, I would never let it go. Vanessa said nothing more and silently allowed Dn to drag her across the street and stop on another brightly lit street. This time a taxi arrived quickly, and Dn got her in. After giving the address of the hotel, Dn looked down and grabbed Vanessas hand and yed with it. As if his hands were a rare treasure. Forced to apany Dn to dinner, he fortunately did not go crazy and Vanessa was able to get home without incident. I thought the day was over as I continued on my way, but before I got off the bus Dn suddenly spoke. -Marriage to Benjamin is out of the question, and we have to report to the hospital to attend to Master Tassis. Darling, are you too soft-hearted? If you really have more time, why dont you spend more time with me? Hmm? Vanessa couldnt help but curse to herself and look at Dn with cold eyes. -Thats my business. -Why bother, no matter how dedicated you are, the Tassis family wont be so warm to you anymore. I think you know how close you are. Isabel, who was raised as a half-daughter, is obviously more important to the Tassis family than you. Vanessa snorted and was silent for a moment: -I didnt go to the hospital to visit my grandfather and take care of him because he was Benjamins grandfather. Believe it or not, I dont have to exin it to you. That said, Vanessa pushed open the door and went out. Dn pursed his lips and looked outside until Vanessa walked through the front door of the vi before telling the taxi driver to turn around and leave. For him, Benjamin was no longer considered an opponent. He couldnt remarry Vanessa, even if he didnt want to, because of Isabel. Now, he had to concentrate on Ondo, and only when he had taken back what was his and done justice to the Moya family could he do the next thing. Chapter 312: We are legal -Dn! A figure lunged at Dn and he frowned, dodging slightly to avoid it. To stop Brisa from approaching, he had to grab his wrist with one hand and secure the person. -Dn, what are you doing home sote? Ive been waiting for you. Brisa felt even more aggrieved that she had waited in the hall and that Dn wouldnt even let her get close. Brisas eyes turned red as she felt increasingly aggrieved and she looked at Dn with pity. -Itste, why are you still awake? Dn continued to be affectionate and indulgent towards others, just as he had been in the past. No response to Brisas questions, no anger at herints, as if her attitude would not change no matter what she did. For Brisa, Dns pampering and indulgence had always made her happy and filled her with pride and self-satisfaction. But now she had suddenly realised that when you really love someone, you cant treat them the same way in every situation. There are times when gentle cuddles are masked by indifference. Naturally displeased, Brisa continued to lunge at Dns arms, undeterred. -I dont care, itste and Im waiting for Dn to want to hug me. Besides, Im going to sleep with Dn tonight. Were engaged, were openly married, of course were going to sleep together. And Ive been an adult for a long time, Dn you dont have to worry about anything at all. He could not wait to join Dn now, as only a physical union would allow him to define their rtionship. Today, Brisa has decided to take the plunge. Dn, however, dismissed her as a child throwing a tantrum and did not take her determination seriously, but looked at her indulgently. He reached up and rubbed her hair, coaxing her patiently: -Come on, its gettingte, its time to rest. Be good, or tomorrow youll have no energy and dark circles under your eyes. That said, Dn didnt even look at Brisa and strutted up the stairs. Standing on the ground floor, staring at the tall fading figure, Brisa reluctantly clenched her hands. He obviously said he meant it, so why didnt Dn take it seriously? No, she and Dn were engaged, why should she have to sleep in separate rooms! She had to prove to Dn that she was a woman too and that they could do anything in intimacy. As soon as Dn sleeps with her, he stops treating her like a child and treats her like a real woman.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Yes, she was going to give herself to Dn and now she was going to be Dns wife. Brisa clenches her fists, bites her lip hard and, with determination, plucks up the courage to climb Dn, determined to get into Dns bed in the belief that she will seed. Room. Dn curbed the heat on his forehead and his eyes showed a hint of impatience and annoyance. Brisas behaviour had clearly gone beyond that, and it was something that made him ufortable and he didnt like it. The impression was that she should always have been the arrogant and capricious little princess, spoiled by him but behaving well, not like now, always trying to control him. If this continues, he will even consider taking hismitment seriously. After a hurried shower, Dn returned to his room and went to bed. Late in the evening. Brisa stood in front of the bathroom mirror, looking at her white, wless body, fresh out of the shower. A delicate body, a fatal seduction between a young girl and a most irresistible woman. Young with the fullness of maturity. -Obviously in very good shape. Brisa looked at herself in the mirror with fascination, her pale hands gently enveloping her transparent breasts. Just the right amount of pink everywhere, like beautiful cherry blossoms. The sight of her body would surely freeze any mans blood, and no man could escape her temptation. -I cant believe this isnt working. Hes going to seduce Dn! Brisa smiled a delicate smile in front of the mirror and came out of the bathroom naked and wrapped in a thin bathrobe. Brisa slipped away, as quietly as she could, but Dn was alerted at first and quickly woke up. He reached for the light, but Brisa had already pounced on him. -Dn, its me! Brisa deftly lifted the sheets, removed the dressing gown she was wearing and snuggled into Dns arms. Pale, slender arms wrapped around Dns neck, her full body pressed against his chest, her breasts bouncing up and down from her rapid breathing, providing the ultimate in seduction. -Dn, youll have me. Brisa gasped, reaching for Dns lips in the darkness and kissing them with everything she had. -Stop. Despite the beauty of his arms, Dns voice remained calm and collected, without the slightest hint of panic. It was a voice of loving indulgence, which was thest thing Brisa wanted to hear at that moment. His eyes were full of shame and indignation, but his heart refused to give in more and more. How can you back out at this point when youve already stood up and offered yourself to Dn, begging him for a ride? -No! Dn, I want to be your wife. We are engaged, why dont you ept me? Am I not beautiful? Do I have a bad body? Feel me, Im a mature woman. You want me, I want to be with you. Brisa grabbed Dns hand and pulled it towards her body. She twisted and gyrated like a madwoman, seducing the man beneath her. Her hands slipped into Dns trousers when he was off guard, and Dn grabbed her wrists just before she was about to touch them. -Out. Dns voice turned cold, icy with shock. -Not me! Brisa gritted her teeth and made it a point not to back down. He wouldnt allow her to touch her, so she took it upon herself to take his body into her hands and mouth. She even fondled her breast, emitting sensual moans as she tried to make Dns blood boil, to make him hold back. -Dn, I want you, will you give it to me? -Thats enough! Dns tone was utterly cold as he lifted Brisa off her feet in one deft movement and rolled to sit up, grabbing the nkets and wrapping them around her naked body. -Get out! -I dont want it! Brisa pulled back the sheets, turned on themp on the bedside table and stood naked in front of Dn. -Dn look closely, Im a mature woman, my body is young and full, definitely better than that Vanessas body. Im still the first time, clean andpletely yours. Im your fiance, and thats what we should do. Brisa shouted excitedly, looking at Dn with red, aggressive eyes. Chapter 313: Dirty woman Dn frowned, a few moments of weariness in his eyes. However, he continued to coax Brisa patiently, in the same tone as a child: -Be a good girl, put on your clothes, youll catch cold. -Dont treat me like a child! Dn, look at me, Im an adult, dont you love me? Brisas eyes were red with anguish and she looked at Dn with resignation, seeing that he was frowning but refusing to say anything, she pounced again, crouched down in front of him and pushed her way through. -Thats enough! Dn pushed Brisa out of the way with an incredulous look. How could the baby she had pampered and brought up do such a thing? To wait impatiently for a man like that! He had pampered a princess, not a wretch, who had stooped to the lowest for love. Dns eyes were full of sternness. -Good girl, get up. In his heart, Brisa will always be the same sweet little princess she was as a child, who loved to confide in him. In his eyes, she was always a girl, and she was never going to be his wife. -Why dont you love me? Is it because of that Vanessa? Whats so good about that woman, shes a divorcee. And shes so old, does she have a body as young and sexy as mine? Are her breasts better than mine? Brisa continued to curse under her breath: -That bitch! She cant take Dn away from me, dont you know what youre made of? Dn, I forbid you to date that bitch! Youre my fianc, so you should listen to me. -Shut up. Dn didnt know where the rage in his chest wasing from, and it burned even hotter when he heard Brisa spit at Vanessa. He grimaced, his gaze sharp as an ice knife, cutting Brisa mercilessly. At that moment, it was as if even her soul had frozen along with her. Brisa gasped in fear and looked at Dn in disbelief. -Dn, how can you yell at me for that bitch! -Isnt what I said the truth? Wasnt she divorced, wasnt she a whore? Who knows how many men shes slept with and how dirty her body is, its not good enough for you! The more Brisa spoke, the angrier she became, gritting her teeth so hard she could have killed Vanessa. She was so young, beautiful, fresh and really virgin, I didnt know why Dn didnt love him, but he likes that old bitch. -Did that bitch give you some kind of magic? Or is she especially good in bed? Who knows how many men shes had to sleep with to get her trick in bed. How can a woman like that steal me away from you? Brisa clenched her fists and her eyes filled with hatred. If what Dn liked was her slutty character, then she could do it too. She could learn to change for Dn and work hard to learn to serve a man. Dn grimaced and simply stepped forward, pulling Brisa by the arm and dragging her out. -Im not leaving! Dn, let me go, Im not leaving. Brisa struggled to stop Dn from taking her, but he grabbed her by the wrist and dragged her mercilessly. He threw her out, mmed the door shut and bolted it. Through the door panel, his voice was cold as he warned her. -I can pretend nothing happened tonight, theres no next time. -Dn, open the door, open the door, open the door! No matter how much Brisa shouted outside or banged on the door, Dn wouldnt budge. All night he grimaced and smoked against his bed. The thought of Brisas abusivements about Vanessa irritated her. It was this that made her suddenly realise that Brisa was no longer as innocent and kind as when she was a child, and that her eyes were filled with hatred at the mention of Vanessa. It seemed that he had to be prepared to keep an eye on her at all times, lest he do something to hurt Vanessa on impulse. Dn sighed and wiped his face, annoyed. Brisas voice was hoarse from the exhaustion of screaming, and she shrank back as she clenched her naked body. Then she said to herself: -Why? Dn is my fianc, why didnt he touch me or even give me a glimpse? No, I had to do something. -Vanessa, I never forgive you. Achoo! Waking up in the middle of the night with a sudden chill in her body, Vanessa sneezed loudly. He sat up with a frown, switched on the bedsidemp and took out a tissue to wipe his nose. Looking at the time, 3 a. m., he felt strangely sleepless and irritable. And Vanessa Suddenly he woke up in the middle of the night with insomnia. Unable to sleep, Vanessa simply got up and went to the balcony.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He just wanted to get some fresh air, but unexpectedly saw an iparably bright night sky. The starry sky was particrly beautiful, and those usually distant stars seemed to have suddenly shrunk in the distance. -Its beautiful, Vanessa said admiringly, the irritation in her heart fading and being reced by relief and pleasure. If only I could see such beautiful stars every day. Under the same night sky, Dn was also sleepless. Coincidentally, he was also on the balcony of his room, looking at the bright stars in the night sky, when he suddenly took out his mobile phone and took a picture, which he didnt think to send to Vanessa. At the same time, Vanessa warily picked up the phone that had suddenly rung and opened it. I froze when I saw that it was actually Dn who had sent me a picture of the starry sky. Did it mean that he didnt sleep either and that he looked at the stars like him? Vanessa frowned and looked indignantly at the screen of her phone. She wasnt going to bother with Dn, and had simply deleted the photo. She was about to put the phone back when suddenly the phone vibrated again. This time it was a direct call. Vanessa hung up her call directly and bit her lip again in disgust. She should have let the phone ring and not bothered, wouldnt Dn have known she was awake? Sure enough, the phone that had been hung up rang again, with the air of someone who was not going to stop until he got what he wanted. Vanessa had no choice but to answer the phone. -What the hell do you want? -said Vanessa in a cold voice, while Dn smiled cheerfully over there. It was as if the current boredom miraculously disappeared at the sound of his voice. Chapter 314: The storm is approaching -Did you miss me? Thats why youre up sote. -Dishonest. Although she didnt know why Dn was up at that hour, Vanessa didnt want to acknowledge the supposed fate at all. Maybe she had only sneezed because of Dn, who certainly hadnt said anything good about her. -Im going to sleep, and please dont call me. Vanessa hung up the phone after that and turned it off immediately. Not wanting to lose sleep under the same sky as Dn, Vanessa turned over and went back to bed, forcing herself to sleep. The next day, almost at noon, Vanessa received a call from Benjamin saying that he would meet her for lunch. By noon, it was already half past twelve and Benjamin still hadnt arrived. Just as Vanessa was about to call her to ask her, Benjamins call came first. -Vanessa. His voice was full of weariness, as if something bad had happened. Vanessa instantly thought of Isabel and felt a little annoyed. Has something happened again? -Im sorry I cant join you for dinner, because. There was a pause in the middle, as if there was something difficult to say, and Vanessa asked no more questions and in turn reassured Benjamin a couple of times. -Its all right, I understand. Well have dinner next time. Benjamin hung up the phone when he finished. Vanessa sighed as she watched the phone go dead. She suddenly had the feeling that she and Benjamin were going to miss each other, and she didnt know if she was sad or disappointed. Enrique returned from dinner and saw Vanessa still in the office and asked her suspiciously: -Didnt you go to dinner with Mr. Benjamin? -Something has happened. -I mean, you havent eaten? -Henry frowned and looked at the time. Vanessa nodded her head with a smile. -So Im going to the personal restaurant to see if theres anything to eat, said Enrique. -Thank you. Then Enrique nodded and walked quickly away. Luckily there was still some food left in the restaurant and Enrique bought one for Vanessa ording to her taste and delivered it to the presidents office. After a quick meal, Vanessa started to work. With news from Grupo SJ and The Moya Group changing daily, there was a dark cloud hanging over the interior of the Pacifica business district. -I dont think Ondo is going tost this time. I have heard that the Moya Group has lost severalrge proLeozctos recently. It has also been revealed that senior officials have been bribing officials and are being inspected by the prosecutors office. With all the internal and external problems, its going to be hard to pull through unless we get lucky. Upon hearing this news, Vanessas emotions were overwhelmingly calmed. Whether Ondo was broke or even in jail had nothing to do with her. -Strengthen security patrols and give no opportunity for outsiders to enter the office. With Ondos character, it coulde back to haunt him. -I got it. Henrys tone became serious as he also thought of thest time she was drunkenly harassed by Ondo. These days, Pacific City was filled with a stormy low. A month had passed since then. Vanessa also tried to get in touch with Benjamin, wanting to confide in him, so she took the initiative to try to give them a chance, but unfortunately it didnt always work out. Gradually, Vanessa also stopped taking the initiative. I knew that Isabels problem was simply not going to be solved. And with Benjamin himself it was no longer possible.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Although a little disappointed, Vanessa forced herself to leave and to stop thinking about it. -Dn, why have you beening home sotetely? Since the night of the sacrifice, Brisa has been increasingly in control of Dns whereabouts. He questioned him every time he was a littlete and even checked his phone. -Why are you still awake? Arent you afraid of getting dark circles under your eyes? Dn cajoled her indulgently, not taking her questions seriously. -Youre lying! Evidently, you left thepany a long time ago. Brisas cold face was unusually usatory. Dns eyes had a look of helplessness in them: -Ive told you several times, little one, no more watching my whereabouts. Im going to be angry if you go on like this. Removing his tie, Dn turned sideways to change his shoes. The beautiful face was hidden in the gloom, the impatience in the depths of the eyes. If Brisa kept this up, one day Dn would take back all the cuddles and pampering he had given Brisa in the past. -Im going upstairs to rest, and go to bed, Dn said indifferently, walking up the stairs in his slippers, while Brisa stood up and shouted at his back with a resigned fist. -Dn, will you stop treating me like a child! Im your fiance and its only natural that I want to know your whereabouts. I just want to know where my fianc goes and what he does every day. Pausing with his feet, Dn turned, his eyes sharp: Breeze, if you really want to be my fiance. Then C In the darkness, Dns eyes were like a sharp, eerie knife. All the indulgences I give you now, Ill take back. -What does it mean? -asked Brisa with an uncertain look on her face as she barely suppressed the fear in her heart. -It means that my fiance has no right to ask any questions about me, just be a good girl and y the role of apetent fiance. If you feel better being my fiance, you have to follow my rules. And if you want to continue being capricious like you are now, you have to put up with my current attitude. With that, Dn turned and strutted away. The upright posture gives a sense of indifference and coldness, as if it were in the flesh and walking away. At that moment Dn stopped being indulgent with her and his tone turned cold. If Brisa could be his sister, Dn was willing to spoil her forever, but if she wanted to be his so-called fiance, she had to put up with the attitude. This was Dns warning to Brisa. Unfortunately, Brisa, who had been spoiled by her indulgence since childhood, would not understand this at all; she just calmed down quickly after a moment of panic and difort, ming it all on Vanessa. -Its all because of that bitch! Dn would never have been so cruel to her if she hadnt shown up. -Its all her fault! Wasnt it his body that Dn likes? Would Dn still be obsessed with his body if it were dirty? Of course not, right? Then he shed a wicked grin. -Vanessa, dont me me. Brisa clenched her hands, her expression twisted as she muttered to herself. -Will I send you? -Henry looked at his watch and said with some trepidation. -No, I came by car today. Itste, you should go home early. Enrique had been workingte with her and now it was almost dawn. Chapter 315: Strange Women -All right, text me when you get home. -I understand. Vanessa smiled and watched Enrique get into his car and drive away. His car was parked a few steps away and Vanessa was quick to jump in and turn around to go in another direction. There was little traffic on the streets in the early morning. Vanessa rolls down the window and turns on the music. The deep, sexy voice of the presenteres over the car radio, adding a little more excitement to the night. It was an emotional programme in which the male presenter told the stories. There is some heat, some anxiety, but she also felt a little calm. The corners of Vanessas lips involuntarily tinged with a smile. She had been hurt by love, but she still hoped for it. Vanessa wanted to get home early and couldnt resist speeding up the car. At that moment, out of an alleyway, a dishevelled woman suddenly emerged. As she ran, she looked back desperately, as if someone was chasing her from behind. Vanessa unconsciously slowed down, frowning hard. She mmed on the brakes as the man crashed into her in a panic. Squeak. The scraping of the tyres against the ground at high speed produced a harsh sound. Vanessas body was dragged forward with force due to inertia and hit the back of the seat by the seatbelt. -Uf. Breathing heavily from shock, Vanessa took a few moments to recover. Thinking of the figure that had fallen in front of the car, he quickly unbuckled his seatbelt and opened the door to get out. -Are you all right? He half crouched down in front of the woman and looked at her with concern. The woman was lying on the ground, not knowing whether she had been hit or not, and she was trembling. It was only when she heard the sound that she looked up and saw Vanessa, also a woman, and immediately grabbed her hand. -Please help me. Said the woman as she looked back with a surprised look on her face. -You get up first. Vanessa frowned and stepped forward, using some strength to help the woman to her feet. She had some scratches and bruises that looked like rope strangtion, and blood was still tearing from the corners of her lips, giving her a disastrous appearance. As if he had been mistreated. -Quick, theyreing for us, please take me away. The womans face was terrified as she clung to Vanessas arm and screamed in panic. Her eyes were filled with fear and her body was still shaking violently. Although she didnt know what was going on, Vanessa quickly got her into the car and started it to get out of the alley for the time being. He waited for the car to move to another road before stopping. -Do you need me to call the police for you? -No, just take me home, please. The woman shook her head repeatedly, her face turning white as soon as she heard she had to call the police. -Does it really matter if you dont call the police in your case? The woman curled up in her seat, biting her lip in embarrassment: -I actually do a special trade, I just had a cliente out to me, but I didnt expect it to do something to me. Please dont call the police, otherwise they will arrest me too. I I have to look after my son who is very sick in the Caza family and I cant be arrested. Please send me back. Vanessa had no choice but to nod. Fortunately, the other familys house is not far from here, it is right in the old town and the house is a bit older. Vanessa led the other man to the entrance of the alley, which was too narrow for the car to enter. -Thank you, thank you very much. The woman thanked him repeatedly before getting out of the car with a grateful look on her face. -All right, juste back. The woman nods and opens the car door to get out. When Vanessa wasnt looking, a small jar without a lid fell out of her pocket. It rolled into the corner,pletely unnoticed. Vanessa watched as the woman disappeared before turning the car around and preparing to go home. -Strange, what a smell. Vanessa frowned and felt a wave of vertigo as she finished. The car had just started when she blinked and the front of the car crashed into the kerb. In a cold sweat, Vanessa hurriedly stopped the car. The smell was getting heavier and his vision was blurring. Vanessa plucked up her courage and got out of the car, trying to get some fresh air to improve her condition. As soon as he got out of the car, he fell to the ground with weak legs and twisted his ankle not too badly. -Hiss. The sense of crisis leapt into Vanessas mind and she scrambled to pull out her phone to call the police. As soon as he pulled out the phone, he lost the strength in his hand and dropped it on the floor. In the gloom, several men rushed out and picked up Vanessa, who had fainted, and quickly left. On the other side of the alley, a battered old van pulled up in an inconspicuous spot. Someone stepped forward and yanked open the door, pulling Vanessa in and quickly getting in as well. The car pulled away from the alley, snaked through the darkness and then was lost. The Caza family. From time to time Mercedes touched her heart, which beat irregrly, her eyes full of anxiety and worry. -Its after one oclock in the morning, why isnt Vanessa back yet? -Maam, dont worry, maybe thedy is workingte in the office. If not, lets wait a little longer. The maid tried hard to reassure Mercedes, but she was still unsure. -I will call Secretary Enrique and ask him. As Vanessa was workingte, Enrique had to be with her. When Mercedes finished, she picked up the phone and called Enrique, who was on the other side of the room, freshly showered and ready to rest. When she saw that it was Mercedes calling, she answered immediately. -Aunt, what can I do for you at this hour? -Oh Enrique, are you and Vanessa still workingte at the office? -No? -What is it? Enrique suddenly realised that something was wrong after asking, and sure enough the next thing he heard was Mercedes saying that Vanessa was not back yet. -Dont worry, Jefa Vanessa may have turned somewhere in the middle of the road. Ill call Jefa Vanessa right away. Dont worry, Jefa Vanessa will be fine. -I called Vanessa earlier and she didnt answer. I thought she was workingte! What can I do, something must have happened to Vanessa. -Dont worry, Ill think of something. Stay well at home and Ill let you know as soon as theres any news. Enrique didnt even bother to rest and quickly changed his clothes as he spoke. Mercedes had to be persuaded to calm down and left in a hurry. Normally, only people who had been missing for more than 24 hours could be reported to the police, but Vanessas situation is unusual, and even so, Enrique went to the police to report her missing and get the police forces toe out and investigate.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. In the meantime, he did not sit idly by, constantly calling Vanessa as he contacted his family to help the police search for her. Chapter 316: Everything was planned The two groups searched until around 6 a. m. when they finally found Vanessas car. A friend contacted Enrique at the police station and he immediately took the lead. The scene was already surrounded by police, and the notorious car held its position as it crashed into a roadside jagged tooth in the early morning light. -Enrique, here. The friend approached and with a quick salute to Enrique led him up and into the cordon. -Is it your bosss car? -Yes. Henry nodded with a heavy expression as he looked around. Vanessa couldnt pass this road on her way home, something must have happened in the middle of it. -What did you see in the video? Why is the car here?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The police department was able to locate Vanessas car thanks to the traffic departments surveince and, naturally, saw what was going on not far from the alley. Someone had taken the sketch to the neighbourhood to look for the woman who had been seen with Vanessa the night before and had not returned. The friend told Enrique about the general situation. -This was found under the passenger seat of the car. With that, the other man pulled out an evidence bag containing a bottle of ordinary medicine from long ago. -The initial conclusion is that it must be full of some vtile drug that can paralyse a persons nerves. So I judge that the colleagues who went to look for the person maye back without getting anything. From what we have seen so far, it was all by design. And so it was. Shortly afterwards, those responsible for the visit and the investigation returned, and they all said that no one had seen the woman in the photo. Since it became known not long ago that the ce was going to be demolished, all the outsiders had moved in and the rest were people who knew the ce. As long as the woman in the photo really lives here, it is impossible that nothing will be discovered. -Dont worry, now that weve found out where the car is, the clues are here to stay, were sure to investigate. -Well. Henry smiled reluctantly at the ease with which his friend spoke. It was clearly a premeditated kidnapping. What was the other sides objective? ckmail? If so, it should not take long to receive a ckmail call from the kidnappers. But if it wasnt the problem would only get worse. Enrique thought of Ondo and could not resist telling his friend about his suspicions. -Thats just a guess, even if Ondo drunkenly harassed his bossst time, its not evidence for this time. But dont worry, Ill look into it in private. -Thank you. -Whats the point of being polite to me? Come on, lets get something to eat. Im sure youll be busy at the officeter, so you cant leave without filling your stomach. My friend was right. So, although Enrique didnt have much of an appetite, he managed to force himself to eat something. Before going to the office, he also made a special trip to the Caza family. -Enrique, have they found Vanessa yet? Is she okay? Mercedes had been worried all night and couldnt sleep. When she saw Enrique arrive, she greeted him immediately, grabbed his wrist and asked him with an expectant look. -Dont worry Aunty, there are already clues and we will soon find her. -Whats going on? How can a good man disappear? -asked Mercedes anxiously, worried to death that Vanessa might be in danger. Her health, already precarious, was now even more ufortable and she was out of breath in no time. -Aunt, aunt, are you all right? -Henry hastened to turn his head and gestured to the maids around him, Get a doctor and make it quick! A few minutester, the doctor who used to treat Mercedes came running with a nurse. The needle was inserted by an expert and the medicine was taken out and given to her. After emergency treatment, the doctor was relieved to see Mercedes expression lighten. Enrique shot a worried nce at Mercedes and pushed the doctor away. -Is the aunts condition worse? Enrique was very familiar with Mercedes condition and knew that she was not well and needed to recover, but as long as she took care of herself, she would be fine. However, her condition is clearly worse than before, and I wonder if Jefa Vanessa knows this. The doctor could not help but sigh. -Mrs. Mecedess health is not what it was, and her condition has deteriorated. She would not allow me to tell Miss Vanessa, and begged me to help her to conceal it. I had no choice but to keep the secret from her. -So what, theres nothing you can do to improve? -The previous incident of her husbands death hit Mr Mecedes too hard, and this,bined with the stress of the period, has led to the deterioration of the condition. Medication can only alleviate it now, and in time, even The doctor had a heavy face and did not continue. Mercedes was already in poor health and was worried about Vanessas disappearance. -I know, try to stabilise your aunts condition. Enrique said in a serious tone that the only thing he could do was to find Jefa Vanesa in the shortest possible time. He couldnt burden his aunt any more, the Caza family was left with a mother and a daughter, and anything that happened to one of them would be an unbearable blow to the other. -I will do what I can. Enrique didnt stay long in the Caza family, he had to go to the office, today he had an important client. Vanessa was away and he had to stand in for her. After a few careful words to the servants of the Caza family, Enrique left in a hurry. -Secretary Enrique, the client has arrived. Enrique arrived at the office well after working hours and after his appointment with the client. His assistant took the client to the meeting room and waited impatiently. Chief Vanessa was not there, nor was Secretary Enrique, and for a moment he thought he was going to receive aint from a client. Seeing Enrique at this time was a lifesaver. -I know, pack your things ande with me to meet the client. Enrique speaks quickly and without dy he went to the presidents office, pulling out the files Vanessa had preparedst night and going through them brusquely. Luckily, the two of them had worked togetherte the night before, so he knew the case particrly well, no less than Vanessa. Ready to leave, Enrique leads his assistant into the living room. -Sorry for the long wait, I have had some temporary problems of my own. Only when Enrique excused himself did he realise that the customer sitting in the lounge was Dn. -Mr Dn? -What are you doing here? Dn looked behind Enrique and saw no one he wanted to see, frowning. Hearing his question, before looking at Enrique, she curled her lips into a smile: -I had nothing to do, so I came in ce of the managers. Where is your boss Vanessa? It seemed that he was unaware of Jefa Vanessas disappearance and thatst nights events had nothing to do with him. Enrique was thinking in his mind, but his face didnt show it: -Sorry, Chief Vanessa is not feeling well and is resting at home today. Since Mr Dn is here to talk about cooperation, it would be better to talk to me. I also know something about this case, so there is no need to waste time to wait for the chief. Chapter 317: I Will Destroy His Face Dn didnt say yes either, so he looked at Enrique with a smirk. It was Vanessa I wanted to see. -As Chief Vanessa is not feeling well, we will talk about business matterster. Secretary Enrique go and get to work, Ill leave you. Dn wasnt going to stay here for a second, there was no point in him staying since Vanessa wasnt there anyway. With that, he got up, ignoring Enrique and the others, and left at a brisk pace. When the lift doors closed, Dns smile disappeared. The lift doors opened and he called out as he stepped out. -Mateo, find out whats going on with Vanessa. There was a quick yes and the call was hung up. Half an hourter. -Sir, Miss Vanessa has disappeared. -Disappeared? What do you mean? -Dn asked sternly, standing up. -Miss Vanessa disappeared on her way home after leaving the officest night, Enriques side has called the police. Mateo told Dn all the information he had found out. Mateo shivered a little as he felt his husbands constant low pressure through the phone, feeling a little cold. -Let our people find them immediately, and get them in the shortest possible time. We also need to find the people who have curated it and let me know. -Yes, Mateo quickly hung up the phone and continued with his mission. Dn clenched his hand, a murderous fury spreading across his cold, stern forehead. Sittingfortably on the sofa, Brisas face wore a mischievous smile. Looking at the images on herputer screen made her feel much better. -Miss, weve taken care of the police, the other way is a bit more difficult, but its nothing, well sort it out soon. But its nothing, well sort it out soon. What are your next orders? The person on the other side of the screen asked respectfully. Brisaughed more and more, looking at Vanessas bound face on the screen with a look of disgust: -Of course it will be served, and remember to take some photos and videos, they wille in handy. -Dont worry, well stay put. -Remember, Im going to make his life hell! After I get the pictures and the video, then have her face destroyed. I want to see how shes going to seduce Dn without that lovely face, said Brisa through gritted teeth, her cute little face crooked and spite in her eyes. He simply hated Vanessa and now that he finally had the woman in his hands, of course he had to torture her to get back at her and make her pay for her stupidity. At that moment, someone suddenly came up to the mans ear and whispered something, and the mans expression quickly changed. -Miss, another force has just been involved, and I suspect it is Mr Dn. -Dn? -said Brisa in surprise, How did that happen so fast! I kidnapped that bitch Vanessast night and Dn found out about it on the sly, and he said he wasnt in love with this woman!Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. -Miss, the forces of Lord Dn are not to be trifled with. We are now -Then hurry up and do as youre told, so that by the time Dn finds Vanessa, things will be sorted out too. By then, Vanessa had not only been assaulted, she had even been disfigured C I didnt think Dn would go against the Leoz family for such a woman! Just because of his grandfathers kindness to Dn, he would never do anything to himself. At best, she would be angry for a while, and then she would do her best to please, and she would still be afraid that Dn would not forgive her. Heh, with Grandpa around, I didnt think Dn would dare to really jump in. Brisa thought confidently. Mateo is much quicker than the police, after all, there are times when ndestine methods are much easier and quicker than overt methods that require all sorts of formalities. For example, when the police could not find the woman, Mateo went ahead to find her. -Sir, I will send the man immediately. Vanessa opened her eyes, but she felt so dazed that at first she did not realise her situation. Only after a moments respite, when her vision became clearer, did Vanessa realise the danger. He tried to sit up and found that he could not move at all, as he was helped by his arms and legs. -Well As the mouth was also gagged, the only thing that could be done was to make moaning noises. In the darkened room, she was the only one tied up and lying on the bed. The room was clean, but it gave off an eerie feeling. Without realising it, Vanessas pupils narrowed at the sight of the half-broken whip on the floor. That thing looked like Bang! At that moment, the door of the room opened and several tall men came in. They still had tools in their hands and when they came in they opened the booth right away and put the DV in. It was clear that these people had no good intentions. Vanessa instantly understood what they were going to do. She struggled desperately on the bed, but to no avail. Someone soon came along and loosened the ropes holding her hands and feet and reced them with erotic handcuffs. Her hands were cuffed at the head of the bed and her legs were spread apart. -Are you ready? -The other man finished, knocked some more and gave an OK gesture. You can start, which of you will go first? The rest of the group looked at each other and suddenly burst outughing: -Time is of the essence, together, of course. One of them looked vaguely at Vanessa, scanned her up and down and said with some annoyance: -Too delicate, can she have fun if you go straight to her? Or give her some drugs and stop her from not reacting. -Thats right, you be a bitch when you take the drugs, so its quite tasty to film. -Hmm. No! Stay away! With her mouth gagged, Vanessas screams could not be heard at all. She watched in horror as one of the men reached over and pulled out a small syringe containing a pale blue liquid. -This is the ultimate high purity aphrodisiac that can turn even a chaste woman into a slut in a second. -Hurry up with the injection, whats the point of dawdling. Someone prodded impatiently, and the other man approached Vanessa with a syringe. No, go away! Vanessa pulled hard on the thing holding her arms and legs, struggling hard, but to no avail. Her wrists were raw, even breaking the skin and bleeding from the force she was exerting. The sharp needles were getting closer and closer, and Vanessas heart was beating desperately and furiously. Just as the tip of the needle was about to pierce the skin, the room suddenly went dark. -Whats going on? -Shit, what the fuck. Cursing and cursing, someone went out to check and soon shouted into the house: -The door has been activated. Fuck! The wiring is so old it cant support so many machines, take it easy guys. It would have been enough to push the electrical switch upwards, but who would have thought that just pushing it would burn out the cable in no time. -Shit, this is going to take some work to fix, get over here and give someone a hand. Chapter 318: Being injected with drugs Without electricity, nothing could be done at the moment, and with that Vanessa was relieved. In any case, it always gave him time to cushion the situation. He copsed in fear and just hoped that the wiring had aged badly and would better than never be fixed. That way, there would be no way for these people to get hurt. Locked in this dpidated room, I couldnt tell how much time had passed. Gritting her teeth, Vanessa took advantage of the darkness and the fact that no one could see her and began to carefully twist her arms and legs to free herself. The skin on her white ankles and wrists was scorched and stung terribly. But Vanessa didnt care. I just knew that I would end up being unhappy if I didnt take the opportunity to escape. However, it was all in vain. The restraints that bound her hand and foot were not even loosened before the incandescent ceiling light came on. Stimted by the sudden brightness, Vanessa instinctively closed her eyes. The others saw the multiple bruises on her hands and feet and instantly understood what she had just done in secret. There was a contemptuous snort. -Heh, and you want to take the opportunity to escape? But, unfortunately, you will have to work in vain. Not only that,ter, when you have tasted our special medicine, not only will you not run away, but you will even cry and beg us to fuck you. -Its only fun to use force, but to get a picture of you whoring, youll have to use drugs. -What a pity. The two men spoke and exchanged a quick nce. The two men smiled horribly, looking at Vanessa with a sickeningly explicit eroticism in their eyes. Finally, the sharp point of the needle pierced Vanessas skin. -Good! He struggled and twisted so hard that the needle almost broke off in his arm. The man next to her held her as fast as he could, and the cold liquid was slowly injected into Vanessas body. Her eyes bugged out in despair, like a swan on the brink of death. Poignant and tragic. Medicine, all pushed into his body. -Dont worry, youll be begging us to fuck youter. First lets see how it feels, lets take a few pictures of you, slutty and impatient. Itll be fun to show everyone how impatient you are when the timees. -Hurry up and take off his clothes so you can take pictures. This is good medicine, it will work quickly. I cant wait to see what a martyred girl looks like when she bes a lustful girl. Vanessas eyes were bloodshot as her ears filled with mischievous banter. The dark eyes lost their light and became opaque, shrouded in a thickyer of despair. Why are you doing this to him? What had I done wrong? It was as if all the joy and happiness of the past had been a yellow dream and her life had been turned upside down since she married Ondo. And now, she has to suffer these inhuman tortures. Vanessa was desperate and angry, she just wanted to live a normal life with her mother, why was it so difficult? The sudden coldness in her body brought Vanessa back to her senses as her clothes were unceremoniously cut off and thrown to the ground at will. A thinyer of goose bumps rose instinctively as her snow-white skin was exposed to the freezing air. -Its so white, it looks soft and silky, it must be nice to the touch. -Its more than a good touch, its a better fuck. After saying this, several menughed lewdly and looked at Vanessa with increasingly revealing eyes, full of intense lust. How disgusting. Their stomachs churned and they felt like throwing up. -Do you have the machine? Get ready to fire. -I thought the medicine hadnt taken effect yet? The man in charge of the shooting spoke slowly, his eyes staring at Vanessa with a look of excitement and evil lust in them. The effects of the drug took effect quickly. Vanessa felt as if she had been put in an oven and had a special warmth. It was as if a million ants were devouring and stinging inside her body. -Hmm. The pale skin begins to glow pink, like a ripe peach, making you want to open your mouth and take a bite to see if it was as fresh and juicy as it looked. -Thats it, the medicine has taken effect.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Several men looked at each other, unable to contain the desire in their eyes any longer. -You havent figured it out yet? Dn grimaced, his sharp eyes almost piercing Matthews neck. He flinched, suppressing his shock: -Its not even close, though the other side has provided information, but there are still three wily rabbits to sift through. -Then hurry up, and hurry up again. There is no phone number of the kidnapper, which meant that the person was not trying to kidnap for ransom, but something else. The descriptions from the womans mouth suggested that the other side had nned to target Vanessa specifically. Ondo was too busy trying to save The Moya Group to save energy. As extreme as Isabel is, she is simply not capable of orchestrating everything. The only thing left Dns eyes narrowed, and a cold, horrible hostility rose in his dark eyes. -Send someone to keep an eye on Reisan, activate the location on his phone and, from now on, listen to every call he makes and report back to me if anything is different. -Sir, you are suspicious of -Not a suspicion -Dns eyes grew colder, It could only be her. If not, where could there be a second person with such skills. -If it is Miss Brisa, then her assistants must be on Brisas side, trying to find them. -Find them even if they are hard to find, and make sure you find them! Dns jaw was tense, like that of an enraged lion. If something were to happen to Vanessa, she would make sure to give Brisa a good lesson on what to do and what not to do. Give her a hard lesson to remember and be honest. Pacifica City was Dns territory, anyway, and after thinking the other man was from the City of Leaves, Dn used his knowledge of their routines to quickly find important clues. Mateo scores quickly. -Sir, Im going to bring someone in now. -No, Ill go myself. -Sir? Mateo looked at Dn in surprise, thinking he had misheard him. He wanted to say something, but when he looked up and saw the determination in Dns eyes, he unconsciously swallowed all the words he wanted to say. The gentleman was now determined and nothing he could say would help. Was Miss Vanessa already so important to him? Matthew thought in his mind and looked at Dn calmly on the surface. -Lets go. Dn was in front, followed by Mateo, who was holding aputer, and then a group of tall bodyguards. With a total of five cars seated, the ck convoy of vehicles sped towards its destination. Chapter 319: Remember to destroy your face when you’ve had enough fun A road to ughter. Mateo, who was in the same car as Dn, was on tenterhooks. There was no way around it, the air pressure in the carriage was too low and the cold air was too much. Of course, the cold air was emanating from Dns body. Mateo got so scared that he grabbed hisputer and even lowered his breathing. The stony silence was impressive. Everyone, except Dn, was eager to get to their destination to stop suffering from Dns low pressure. -Sir, its Miss Brisa on the phone, Mateo said as he absentmindedly scanned the data on hisputer and sat up suddenly. -Turn on the sound. Mateos voice came through theputer and, at Dns direction, Mateo recorded it in the process. -How are things going on your side? -Shes ready for the photos, weve drugged her and guaranteed to turn her into a slut. After the photos, she will surely ask us to fuck her. Dont worry, Im sure shell satisfy you. Hearing theputers voice, Mateo and his bodyguard sat for a moment. Feeling the murderous aura emanating from Dns body, several people felt a chill on the back of their necks, as if a knife had been held to them. Matthew looked up uneasily and saw that it was the upper armrest of the back seat, near the door. He couldnt help but feel his neck, it was still there, which was great. The man seemed to be very angry and these people were miserable. Matthew couldnt help but shudder at the thought of Dns methods. I couldnt help but think in my heart that Miss Brisa was a little daring to find someone who would do such a thing to Miss Vanessa. -Thats good, remember to disfigure her face when youve had enough fun. I dont think Dn will like her anymore after shes been manipted and disfigured. Hmph, nothing but a man-hungry bitch who deserves to steal Dn from me. How nice. I knew Miss Brisa was willful and arrogant, but I didnt know she had such a poisonous heart. She was obviously a little girl. It was also true that growing up in a ce like the Leoz family, how could one really be innocent. Matthew thought silently in his mind, feeling the constant low pressureing from the Lord, and couldnt help but cry for Breeze in his heart. Even Y-town doesnt always work. The call was soon over, Brisas smug and malicious voice still echoing in the ears of several people. Seeing that Dn had remained silent, Matthew stiffened his head and spoke boldly: -Sir? -Is it all recorded? Strange, why did the gentleman seem so calm? He had clearly just released his murderous aura, but now he seemedpletely calm. -Engraved. Dn pursed his lips and said nothing more, and Matthew was momentarily confused as to what was going through his husbands mind. Silence fell over the car again. -Have someone go to the t and keep an eye on Brisa, take her phone away from her and dont let her contact anyone. Dont let the person out of your sight and stay in your own room and dont go out except to eat and go to the toilet. -Yes. Matthew did not dare to ask or think about it, and when he received the order, he immediately arranged for the men to carry it out. -How much longer? -Ten minutes. -Speed up! When Dn finished he leaned back and closed his eyes, surprisingly as if he was closing them. But then Dn knew he was trying to hide the monstrous murderous intent beneath his eyes. Just the thought of Vanessa being touched enraged him enough to destroy the world. None of those people, the ones who dared to take Vanessa, drug her and touch her, would be spared. Help. Vanessa stared at the ceiling in despair, unable to control the emptiness and longing inside her. Trying to rely on pain to suppress the unhealthy desire, but with her arms and legs trapped and her mouth gagged, she couldnt even hurt herself. As she felt the mens hands caressing her body, the nausea in Vanessas stomach grew stronger and stronger. So ready to vomit. It is very difficult. Why didnt anyonee to her rescue? Being humiliated like that, she might as well die immediately. It would be good to die. Vanessas eyes were hollow and there was only one thought in her mind: -If I could die. I wish I could die right now. -Hard enough to hold your tongue, its amazing that you can hold back even when the medicine is so powerful. -Loosen your mouth, now that shes gagged like this, you cant make a sound even if you want to beg for mercy. What a spoilsport. -I would have forgotten if you hadnt told me.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. At the end of the conversation, someone bends down and removes the towel that gags Vanessas mouth. Immediately after being released, she bites her tongue hard with thest bit of willpower she had. -It is strong enough. Sensing what she was trying to do, the other man was quick to pinch her jaw, stopping Vanessas movements. He looked at the other man with a deadly stare, as if he wanted to kill him. At that moment, caught by Vanessas gaze, the other man instinctively tried to let go. When he came to his senses, the other man squeezed Vanessas chin even tighter in annoyance and gave her a vicious look: -Im warning you, youd better behave. If you get mad at me, well turn it into a rape scene and make you feel like youre being raped. Vanessa said nothing, just stares at the other man with a deadly stare. -Fuck. The other man cursed and, whether to avoid a weak heart or what, grabbed a towel and blindfolded Vanessa, tying it tightly in a knot. Where the eye could not see, the other senses became more aware. Vanessa could clearly feel the hands running over her body, the lips kissing nonchntly? How disgusting. My stomach churned with unbearable pain. Deadly despair gripped Vanessas mind and she made up her mind to die as soon as she was free. Humiliated like this, she would rather die than live. He would be happier if he could pull the plug on the person who hurt him before he died. Vanessas gaze was gradually reced by one of despair and emptiness, and she felt as if her soul had left her body, automatically shutting down her external consciousness. The convoy stopped and silently circled the small two-storey building in front of them. Unconcerned about the others, Dn walked straight into the small building. -Quick, go upstairs and search. Matthew finished his order and hurried to follow him as well. Someone the other side had arranged to guard the courtyard ended up getting beaten up by Dns men and was mopped up without any movement. The bodyguards did not dare to let Dn go forward for fear that he would be in danger. Several men rushed forward, moving quickly to find someone. Mateo paused, scanned theptop, turned to Dn and gave him a look here. Dn grimaced, took a few steps forward and raised his foot against the door. Chapter 320: Get Away, Don’t Touch Me -The solid door kicked open, showing the force Dn had used. -Who? The men who were insidemitting acts of violence were startled and became alert, and before they could do anything they were surrounded by Matthew with his men. They were all Dns men and naturally they did not even dare to look at the people in the bed when they entered, their eyes were only on those who were to be arrested. Only Mateo swept the direction of the bed with the corner of his eye, to see Vanessas blood-stained ankle. Because Dn had gone ahead and taken off his own suit jacket to cover Vanessas naked body. -All out. He said without looking back, his voice so calm that even Mateo couldnt guess what Dn was thinking at that moment. But his instinct told him that he had to go out with his people if he wanted to stay alive. So the group left without saying a word, and Mateo closed the door thoughtfully. Dn was half kneeling on the bed and leaning over to look at Vanessa. -Vanessa. For the first time he called her by her name, really, and not a yful, teasing lemon baby. The person on the bed was unresponsive, wide-eyed but unfocused. There was a void, as if nothing could be heard or seen. Seeing Vanessa like this, Dns heart felt as if an invisible hand was squeezing it so hard that it hurt as if it would explode. I had never imagined that I would ever have a moment of anguish over someone. -All right, it was good. Dn leaned down, came face to face with Vanessa and spoke in a soft voice. The low pressure of the cold in his body was instantly reced by warmth and tenderness, like ake instantly melting ice, overflowing with gentle waves. -Honey, thats enough, said Dn. He leaned over and gently embraced Vanessa, whose body was still physically desperate, even though she had shut down her sense of self. As she felt Dns touch, her body, already holding back to the limit, frantically expressed her desire. -Hmm. Vanessa finally made a sound, but it was a sweet wooing sound. His conscience didnt know what he was doing, he just mumbled instinctively. -Its very hot. Mmm so ufortable. Her small face was flushed and her hair was damp with sweat, clinging to her cheeks, making her look even more vulnerable and seductive. Beads of sweat continued to slide seductively down her pale body. Dn reached out and gently stroked her hair, his fingers touching her cheek. With a hint of pity. He moved closer and kissed her tenderly on the lips. The gentle touch on her lips brought Vanessa back to some of her distant consciousness, and she instinctively pressed her lips together, not giving the other woman a chance to go deeper, and the struggle and pain began to show on her rapt face. -Well fuck off and dont touch me. -Ah hot, so hot. Vanessa felt as if she was split in two, one half struggling to maintain her sanity, the other half manipted by the effects of the drug and longing to be touched and filled. So the struggle and contradiction between the two emotions was written all over her face. She couldnt help but turn red-eyed and cry bitterly like a wronged child. Dn felt his heart breaking. He rushed to embrace Vanessa and gently stroked her back, reassuring her: -Its all right, its me, Dn. Vanessa, open your eyes and see clearly. Its me, Dn. -Im your man, not someone else, remember? -Good girl, open your eyes and see clearly. Its me, Im your man. Dns mouth turned over and over, using all the patience of his life to calm a frightened and delirious Vanessa in his arms.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Thanks to her tireless efforts, Vanessa finally responded. He opened his eyes and his dazed gaze fell on Dn, staring at his face for a long, long time, as if to confirm something. -Dn? -Its me. Dns eyes filled with ecstasy as he hugged Vanessa gently, ecstatically. And Vanessa was finally sure that the man in front of her was really Dn and that her crisis was over. Instead of breathing a sigh of relief, she red at Dn with hateful eyes and reached over to bite him hard on the shoulder when he didnt react. -Uh. Vanessa bit down hard, as if to let out all the fear and aggression she had endured. I hated it very much. Why Dn! Why was he the one who came to her rescue! It was obvious that she would be caught because he was the culprit. So close, so close that I was about to lose everything, about to lose the courage to live. It was his fault! Vanessa thought to herself, her mouth hardening as she bit down hard on Dns shoulder. He didnt let go until he tasted the blood in her mouth, still biting down hard as if he wanted to take a piece of raw meat off her shoulder. And Dn let go of his instinctive resistance, rxing his muscles and letting Vanessa bite as much as she wanted. It hurt even more, and there was not a hint of extra expression on his face. Finally it was Vanessa who had no strength and whose body was weak from the control of the drug before she had to let go. Even with no strength in her body and every cell screaming with longing, Vanessa continued to stubbornly stare at Dn with hate-filled eyes. It was as if they wanted to engrave her image in their hearts and hate her for the rest of their lives. Dn didnt want to see Vanessas eyes like that, but he resisted the urge to cover them out of sheer weakness and guilt. -Its OK. -Get out. I dont want to see you. It was so difficult, his body so strange. Vanessa finished cursing and bit her lip hard. She was holding back, fighting the craving in her body. As hard as it would be to die, she wouldnt want Dn to touch her. Large beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. -The medicine is so strong that it wont help you even if you hold it in, unless you let it out. It is not good for your health to hold it in, you will have trouble. Dn frowned at Vanessas gesture of resistance, preferring to torture herself to endure rather than let herself be touched, and he felt bad. In the past, he wouldnt have been able to care about her feelings. If you want it, ask for it. But now, he hesitates and stumbles. -I dont want him to to see you. Get out. Perhaps the resistance in his eyes was so strong that it provoked a tyranny in Dns heart. Any doubt, any hesitation, disappeared. With a sudden, wicked smile, he took Vanessas chin and made her look up at him. -Your body needs me. When he finished, he reached to remove the suit jacket that covered her body. Fingers trailed down his face,nding on his corbone, then his neck, and continuing down until he cupped the erect stamen. -He needs me very much. With that, Dn lowered his head and sucked it. Chapter 321: Bite me Her bodys cravings could not be controlled and despite the reluctance of Vanessas heart, her mouth hardened and she screamed: -Get off! -Get off me, Dn! Dn had not untied her hands and feet, and Vanessa could not have freed herself even if she had wanted to. Instead, he touched the wound and the excruciating pain made his drugged body finally regain a shred of sanity. He looked at Dn with icy eyes. -Let go of me, Dn, I hate you! Id rather die drugged than be touched by you. Fuck you, Im sick of you, sick of dying! -Sick of dying? But your body doesnt seem to think so. It was really hard, the desire inside her red up, making her want to be filled and possessed immediately. But I couldnt. She hated Dn very much and could never be controlled by sexual desire. Vanessa held back the urge as Dn deliberately teased her. The two had been in bed more than once and had long known each others bodies. All he had to do was provoke her a little and the drug in her system would be at its peak. Vanessa felt as if her body was a volcano in desperate need of erupting, hotva churning inside her, unable to control it at all. And Dn didnt want to stop doing it. -Honey, are you still going to talk tough? Dn grinned mischievously and, from Vanessas point of view, his handsome face seemed to be enveloped in a wicked glow, more seductive than it normally appeared. Vanessa closed her eyes, thinking she would be fine as long as she didnt look. But he had forgotten that when he closed his eyes, his other senses became clearer. -Oh! Vanessa couldnt help but let out a sweet moan. -See, you love it, dont you? Your body likes my kiss. Why do you have to be so stubborn? -said Dn as he deliberately teased. It was painful torture. Although Vanessa was reluctant, her body had long since adapted to getting used to Dn, and with the drug manipting her, the only shred of rity in her mind was fading. All that remained were the instinctive senses of the body. Its so hot! Vanessas eyes began to mist over and her flushed face filled with even more desire. She stared at Dn lost in thought, as her legs rubbed impatiently. -Honey, you need me a lot, dont you? Dns voice was low, husky with lust, like the devils seduction. Vanessas sanity had long since disappeared under his taunts, leaving only instinctive desire.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. -Dn He pronounced Dns name in a hoarse voice and stared at him with watery eyes, though a saint could not resist, least of all Dn, who had long been on the verge of bursting with patience. His eyes sharpened as he touched the bruises on his body that he had not left. Like a sharp knife, even the unconscious Vanessa could not resist the urge to stay away. She shivered hard, trying to get away from the ice that made her feel so afraid. However, Dn gave him a tug around the waist to stop his movement. He kissed her body sympathetically, grabbed the handcuffs holding Vanessa with his free hand and, with what seemed like a gentle handshake, surprisingly broke them and reluctantly let them fall to the floor. Dn helped her lower her arms and squeezed them gently to help calm them. Vanessas body was dotted with beads of sweat, tormented by the effects of the drug and unable to roll over Dns body immediately. Watching her as she finally lost control, Dns eyes filled with lust and rage. No good cane to those who have harmed him. -Good girl, hold on with me while I untie the ropes from your feet. When Dn finished, he released her and quickly left the bed to untie the ropes binding her feet, gently kneading her muscles again and revitalising the blood. When Vanessas hands and feet were no longer so ufortable, she pressed herself against her again. Vanessa blinked dazedly, feelingfortable with Dns caress and couldnt resist moving closer. -Heh, werent you stubborn enough to keep me away? Dnughed, his eyes full of an indulgence he hadnt noticed himself. He took Vanessas chin and kissed her softly on the lips. Vanessas hands and feet were now free, climbing around Dns neck in the grip of her bodys instincts and struggling to lift her body towards him. -Hiss. Dns eyes glowed red and he couldnt eat Vanessa right away. But strong self-control continued to control internal impulses. -How dare you look at me with such angry eyes and tell me to get lost? Wildcat, you really have courage. He, Dn, was nobody, since she insulted him, he would pay the price. -Be good, Ill disinfect you first. Dn finished and pushed Vanessa away so she couldnt move on her own, then leaned over and carefully kissed the bruises on her body that didnt belong to her. The men had no sympathy for Vanessa, and her skin was so white that the slightest pressure left very visible marks. So Vanessas body was now in a miserable state. Looking at the marks, imagining those mens hands running down his body, Dn could barely keep the burning anger out of his own eyes. His face was sombre, but his kisses were very careful. With your own lips to disinfect it. Dn would not rest until he had kissed all the marks. Although Vanessa couldnt resist struggling, or even screaming for Dn to prate her body, Dn still held back. She couldnt bear to be pushed and the tears in her eyes wouldnt stop. Her appearance was fragile and seductive. Fortunately, Dn held back. He patiently kissed the marks on her body before slowly undressing Vanessa amid her tears and pleas. Chapter 322: Take Your Eyes Off Them He caressed both Dn and Vanessa, and they both breathed a long sigh of relief. -Do you like it? Sensing Vanessas sexual desire, Dn did not rush in. He took her chin and walked in deliberately slowly. Lowering his eyes, he looked at her softly, squinting and deliberately asking: -How was it? Did you like it? Now do you want me toe out? Vanessa looked confused, now she had nomon sense, everything was controlled by instinct. -Im hot. -Dn! Please -Answer me, do you still want me to go out? Knowing she was losing her mind, Dn deliberately pursued the question. It was as if he wouldnt move until she responded. Vanessas teeth were stinging with hatred and her eyes were watering. She shook her head pathetically: -No. Dn was satisfied, which loosened Vanessas jaw. Due to the effects of the drug, Vanessa was unable to control herself. Only when she was so exhausted that she could not move a finger, she fell into a dream. He rode on her back, leaving countless kisses from above and below. It was some time before they moved away. After wiping it off with some tissues, Dn dressed and wrapped Vanessa in it, exposing her hickey-filled calves and white feet. Dns hair was pearly with sweat from the long session and he looked a little wilder and more uninhibited. He hugged Vanessa and lifted his foot and kicked the door.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Matthew, who had been watching outside, immediately turned and opened the door, taking care to keep his head down and not look at the person in Dns arms. -Sir. -Take the memory card out of the DV and take it with you. -Yes. Dn looked at Vanessa, who was still frowning in her drowsiness, and once again hostility spread through the depths of her eyes. -Get the testimony out of these people, you know what to do. -I know. Matthew nodded his head hurriedly. -The drugs they injected for Vanessa, he injected them all and imprisoned them together. When the drugs wear off, he keeps injecting them and a weekter he sends them to a brothel in Southeast Asia. A week of continuous medication and all those people should have been wasted. Matthew thought silently to himself, but of course he could never sympathise with them, who had dared toy their hands on Miss Vanessa, whom the Lord cared for. -Yes. -He gouged out all their eyes before sending them away, and because their eyes were looking the wrong way, they didnt need to keep them. Matthew waited for a while, and when Dn had nothing more to say, he turned around so that the order could be carried out. When he returned, Dn was already in the car with Vanessa in his arms and had left. With a resigned sigh, Mateo contacted Enrique instead of Dn to tell him that he had found Vanessa and nothing more. Henry was immediately relieved to hear that Vanessa had been rescued and, without asking any more questions, rushed to tell Mercedes the good news. -My Vanessa has finally been rescued. Mercedes stroked his chest with a grateful look. -Enrique, where is my Vanessa? Im going to see her now. Enrique was silent for a moment on the other end of the line and then spoke to reassure her: -Dont worry, Aunt, Miss Vanessa is all right. You should rest at home ande back to see Miss Vanessa when you feel better, or she will worry when she sees your condition. -All right. Mercedes forced herself to calm down, and although she was still worried about Vanessa, she didnt want her daughter to see her in this weakened state. It was better to wait until his face had recovered a little. -Enrique, take good care of Vanessa. -Dont worry, Mrs. Mercedes, I will take care of Miss Vanessa. Enrique reassured her a little more before Mercedes hung up the phone. Henry sighed in relief as he pressed the phone. The idea that Miss Vanessa was still at Dns house made him frown again. I still didnt know what I should do next. Miss Vanessa had been missing for a day and a night and she wondered if something had happened to her. That bastard Dn, he wouldnt even let him visit Vanessa. Henry thought indignantly, but he could do nothing but wait. On the other hand, Dn took Vanessa to another t of his. No one knew except him and Mateo. Although I didnt live here, the t was clean because the bellboy cleaned it every day. Dn took Vanessa to the bathroom and put her in the shower again. Only when her body was clean did he take Vanessa out again. He carefully dried her hair and then put her to bed. Dns tense heart finally eased and his frown loosened as he looked at Vanessas sleeping form. He dressed quickly and called Lucas. He was always asked toe and see Vanessa. Lucas arrived shortly afterwards and raised an unhappy eyebrow at the sight of Dns wet hair. -You already have a woman, Im still single, can you leave me alone to flirt? -Shut up. Dn red at him and Lucas immediately shut up. He couldnt help it, he couldnt beat this man and he had to admit defeat. Dn calmed down after Lucas examined Vanessa to make sure she was OK, apart from being too tired. -Whats going on? -Lucas asked nonchntly as he took off his disposable gloves and threw them in the trash, sitting on his ass on the couch. Dns eyes narrowed at the thought of what Brisa had done, and a cold sternness began to appear in eyes that had never been anything but forgiving. -It seems quite serious. Lucas raised an eyebrow, suddenly more curious about things. -Why cant Brisa always be like she was when she was a child? -Nonsense, people will always change. You want Brisa to stay a child, but she doesnt want to. So what happened with Vanessa, does it have to do with Brisa? Chapter 323: Dylan will definitely leave her alone Dn didnt answer, but the look on his face was proof enough. Frowning, Lucas looked at his friend as if he wanted to punch two holes in his face. After a few moments, he spoke slowly but seriously: -Are you sure you want to marry Brisa? In your mind, is Vanessa still a pet you can y with? Dn had never thought of marriage, and for him marriage was unnecessary. Thats why he had no objection when Vincent offered to get engaged to Brisa. He didnt think it was a big deal. So when Vincent asked her to marry Brisa, she admitted to him that she had helped him. Anyway, who gets married and whether they get married or not doesnt matter. -Whats the difference? Theres nothing different between me and Vanessa even if I married Brisa? Dn looked at Lucas in disbelief, in his opinion, there is no connection between the two issues. So why is there anything to consider? -You really are Lucas was particrly speechless. What else could he do in the face of an emotionally deficient and retarded one? It was impossible for him not to feel anything for Vanessa, he just didnt want to acknowledge it and continued to treat her like a pet as he pleased. Such a person deserved to be single for the rest of her life. -Forget it. I have to go now, so take care of her for the next few days. Especially when Vanessa wakes up, I worry that what happened earlier will have an effect on her mind. You should pay more attention to her reactions and remember to tell me if you find anything wrong. When Lucas finished, he quickly gathered his things and left in a hurry. If he stayed any longer, he would also be an idiot like his best friend. How terrible! Dn frowned, as if he didnt understand why Lucas was running away. But he didnt take it seriously and turned to go back to the bedroom. A cold, hard frown creased as he looked at Vanessa, who was stitose and receiving fluids. Although he didnt show anything unusual at the time, there was no denying that what Lucas said made a dent in his heart. Are you really a pet for me? If you really are, why do you care so much about me, why do you even care so much about your emotions? No way! Do I love Vanessa? Impossible Touching his heart, Dn suddenly didnt understand what was wrong. Intention, but not love, what was it then? Frowning hard, Dn found it annoying. After a deep look at the person on the bed, Dn turned to leave. In the living room, Dn made a phone call for someone toe to the t to look after Vanessa, and when he did, he left immediately. An escape? He didnt know it himself, he was just very upset and didnt want to stay here. Right now, in Dns vige. Brisa looked incredulously at the expressionless bodyguards in front of her: What did you just say? I didnt hear you clearly. -Miss Brisa, the master has asked you to stay in your room and not to go out. We will bring your food to your room, and you can let us know if you have any requests. -Impossible! Dn doesnt do this to me. Youre lying to me. Brisa couldnt believe that Dn would lock himself away; how could Dn, who loved her so much. It must have been that these people lied to Dn or were hiding this from him. She didnt believe it. Clenching her fists, Brisa gave them an angry look. -What if I want to get out of here? She had been pampered by Vincent since she was a child, and the Leoz considered her a treasure, when Brisa had ever felt so wronged. She reached out angrily and shoved the person who stood in her way. But the men did not move at all. -Get out of here! -Im sorry Miss Brisa, you cant go out. -You bastards! Get out of here, I dont want to see you. Brisa hissed in rage, questioning and cursing loudly, but the bodyguards outside were unresponsive, deaf and dumb. She was furious and clenched her teeth in hatred. -Im going to call Dn and tell him what youve done to me, and let him chase you away. With that, Brisa pulled out her phone. Who knew that before she could dial the number, a hand would take the phone away from her. -What are you doing? Brisa looked indignantly across the room at the tall, expressionless, fierce man who was not a pleasant person at first nce. -He said that you are not allowed to make phone calls or have any contact with the outside world. -This Dn is holding me prisoner? Why? Brisa was furious that she was not allowed to leave her room, but even her phone was confiscated and she was not allowed tomunicate with the outside world. Why? Why was she treated like this? -Where is Dn, I want to see him. -Im sorry, sir said he wouldnt be back for a while. Hearing the doormans words, Brisa felt almost desperate. How was this possible? Why did Dn suddenly put himself under house arrest and forbid contact with the outside world? Could it be could it be that Dn found Vanessa and knew she did it? Impossible. The men were rogues that the grandfather found for her, absolutely reliable. He had a hard time investigating the people behind the affair. But if not, why not? Unconsciously, Brisa did not want to believe that her ns had been interrupted, that Vanessa had been found. She was mentally paralysed and gradually, surprisingly, it felt as if it were true. She decided to y it safe for now and wait and see, just in case it was just Dns little punishment for her. Surely Dn would havee to see her if she had obeyed. Brisa thought to herself, but she was apparently still indignant. She red hatefully at the bodyguards guarding her door and blurted out: -When I see Dn, Im going to make sure you are punished. What the hell!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. After she blurted out her harsh words, Brisa turned around and went back to her bedroom. She thought this was just Dns mild punishment of her because she had been too willfultely. In a couple of days he would surely be free and free again if he behaved himself. -Brisa, you must behave yourself and not make Mr. Dn angry again. Muttering to herself, Brisas mood calmed and she even seemed especially rxed. On the first day he entertained himself by watching TV and ying in his room. The next day was a bit dull, but with plenty of snacks and digital products to keep himpany, he managed to get through it. By the third day, Brisa was starting to feel bored and a little irritated. But more than that, she was looking forward to it, thinking that she had been very good thest few days and that Dn had seen it all, so surely they would let her out soon. So on the third day Brisa looked forward to Dns arrival. Chapter 324: Unconsciousness -Still awake? Dns face was ugly and frightening, and the sharpness under his eyes looked like he was going to freeze people into ice. -No. Matthew finished his answer, and instantly felt the air around him freeze. He ducked his head, not daring to move or make a sound of breathing for fear of upsetting Dn. I couldnt do anything, Vanessa wouldnt wake up. Why? -Let Lucas go and see whats going on! Vanessa actually slept for three whole days. Every day shey still in bed, her face as pale as ever. Shey so still in bed, and Dns heart grew fonder with each passing day. Obviously, it was just extreme exhaustion, so a break would do the trick, wouldnt it? Damn it! These days Dn was not in the t, but he had been watching Vanessa through the CCTV. -Ive been in contact with Mr Lucas and he should be there by now, Mateo continued after a pause. Do I need to prepare a car for you, sir? Miss Vanessas situation was so strange that the gentleman had to go over and take a look before he felt at ease. -Out. Dns response, however, was unexpected by Mateo and he froze, looking at Dn in confusion, thinking he had misheard. -Sir? -I said outside. Dns voice dropped a few tones, revealing a coldness. Matthew responded immediately: -Yes. Then Matthew went out. It was strange that he did not return to the t to see Miss Vanessa, wasnt he worried? Mateo shook his head as he thought about Dns clenched hands and scowl. How could Dn not worry? He looked very worried, didnt he? But if you cared, why didnt you go to the t to look? It was really confusing. Matthew said that it was too difficult to guess the masters mind and that he should just obey orders. On the floor. Lucas examined Vanessa closely but found nothing strange about her body. She appeared to be asleep, although her face looked pale. -Strange! -Lucas frowned, muttering to himself. He checked Vanessa again and still could note to a conclusion. -Miss Vanessa? Lucas called Vanessas name softly, but the person in the bed did not respond. Worried that her body would not be able to maintain nutrients if she did not eat, Lucas had to keep giving her glucose to keep her body functioning. -Watch it carefully, keep an eye on it around the clock and contact me immediately if there are any problems. Lucas instructed the maid at his side. -All right. Frowning for a moment at the sight of Vanessa in bed, Lucas left the bedroom with a heart full of confusion. Instead of leaving, he sat down in the living room and called Dn. After Dn answered the call, Lucas said immediately: -Youd better get your ass in here or I cant guarantee your pet will wake up. That said, he hung up the phone without waiting for Dn to answer. -Fuck, cant you stay here with his wife, why hide? If he really didnt want to see that woman, why does he still put surveince on the t? Crazy! Frowning at the hung up phone, Dn stood up after a long while. -Where are you going, sir? Mateo was waiting for Dns signature on a stack of important papers when he saw him walk out the office door. His jaw was tense and his handsome face appeared to be covered in ayer of frost. As if she didnt see Mateo, or hear his words, she walked past him and entered the lift at a brisk pace. -Sr. Mateos whole body went awry, watching dumbfounded as the lift doors closed and Dn disappeared from in front of him. What on earth? The presidents lift went straight down to the negative ground floor underground garage. Dn stepped out of the lift and took a few quick steps with his legs towards his car. As he opened the door and climbed in, the car emerged from the underground garage with a fluid motion, like an arrow being released from a string. Half an hourter. -Lets try to see how we can get Vanessa to wake up. While waiting for Dn, Lucas thought about it a lot and thought that Vanessas current state was probably a function of her body protecting itself. Unconsciously, he feels that waking up is dangerous, or that he doesnt want to face waking up, and so he prefers to sleep. He did not appear to be ill at all, but was unconscious. It was a psychological question. The person who wanted Vanessa to wake up had to be someone she cared about. Whether it was love or hate, it was the person who cared. So Lucas called Dn and asked him toe back immediately so he could verify his suspicions. Dn frowned, and his eyes were fixed on Lucas: -She is not your experiment. -Of course I know that. Dont worry, how dare I use a woman you care about as a guinea pig. Its just that the main thing now is to get Vanessa to wake up, and Im sure youre much more effective than I am. After all, he only saw Vanessa a few times. So no matter how much Lucas shouted it was useless.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. -So what should I do? There was a long silence before Dn spoke. -Its simple, call her by her name. Lucas dragged Dn into the bedroom and, surprisingly, Dn felt his heart being pulled so hard it hurt when he saw Vanessa on the bed. Why didnt you wake up? Do you wish to continue sleeping like this? Vanessa, what are you running away from? -Hurry up and go call her name. Of course, you can say whatever you want, as long as she wakes up, its up to you, Lucas finished, depressed to see that his friend was still not moving. -What are you thinking standing here? Do you want Vanessa to fall asleep like this forever? It was simply impossible to understand the brain of his best friend. -You go. -Well, Im going out. It didnt matter where I went as long as I could wake Vanessa. Waiting for Lucas to leave, Dn walked over and closed the door before returning to bed. Sitting sideways on the edge of the bed, he looked at Vanessa as she slept. Her eyshes were so long that she looked like a doll. Dn reached out and his fingertips lightly touched Vanessas cheek, then moved down to rest on her lips. Because she had slept for three days, Vanessas lips were dry and had dead skin. Dn frowned and stared for a moment in silence before leaning down to seal his lips. He moistened her lips a little with the tip of his tongue, until her lips softened from the immersion. Only then did he stop. But her lips didnt pull away, remaining pressed against Vanessas. Chapter 325: His love -How nice if you have always been obedient as you are now! At the time, Dn didnt know what was wrong with him and said just that. He frowned and looked at Vanessas face in silence, suddenly realising that the two of them had never seemed so warm as they did now. Maybe there had been before, but he had ruined it all for himself. Details that were oncepletely indifferent to him now popped into his mind from time to time, causing him to panic. -Vanessa, why dont you want to wake up, because you hate me, or are you so afraid of the pain that awaits you when you open your eyes that you just run away in your sleep? But youre not helping at all. The person in the bed did not respond and remained silent. -Are you worried about opening your eyes and seeing the same bastards who hurt you? Are you forgetting that I came at thest moment to get rid of all those bad guys? Now, they are being punished. The mention of the men who had dared to touch him made Dns eyes show appalling hostility. Even the temperature in the bedroom seemed to have dropped several degrees with her. He didnt notice Vanessas softly curled fingers on the bed. As if realising that Vanessa was still there, Dns hostility dissipated and his gaze returned to softness, looking indulgently at Vanessa: -Are you really sure you want to go back to sleep, what about the Caza Group, what about your mother? Mercedes will be very worried when she finds out that you have disappeared. Wasnt the Caza Group and Mercedes the most important thing to you? As it was, he was inclined to bring it up. Hopefully, this would stimte Vanessa enough to shake her out of her self-protection and face reality. -Dont be afraid. I was the one who was with you that day, and no one touched you but me. So you dont have to worry, let alone be afraid, its okay. So my heart, wake up, okay? She squinted and looked deep into Vanessas eyes. The bed was still unresponsive, and as if Dn was slowly losing his patience, he suddenly bit down hard on Vanessas lips. -My heart, what if I fuck you here now? Well, even though youre not making sense, its nice to be nice for a rare moment. What do you think my reaction should be if you suddenly woke up while we were doing it? Dnughed softly, as if imagining the image at the time. His fingers kept moving down and the kisses kept moving up. Even when Vanessa was unconscious, he was still excited. The tip of his tongue pressed against her corbone, licking around it and nibbling gently with his teeth from time to time. Only when a delicate flower bloomed on the white, delicate corbone did his lips and tongue continue downward. So much so that each of Dns kisses became extraordinarily clear, leaving clear hickeys with each kiss. But it was not enough. Dn undressed Vanessa slowly and deliberately, using his hands and lips to leave a trail of light kisses under her body. -Honey, are you sure you dont want to wake up? Or do you want me to continue, so you deliberately dont want to wake up? How nice! Dn kissed and caressed her body while talking -You have a reaction here already. How wonderful! Your body can still respond to me when you are asleep. Dns words deliberately spurred Vanessa on. Her fingers moved again as Dn concentrated on leaving kiss marks on her body. And Dns lips continued to descend, settling for the moment on Vanessas navel. -Honey, I remember youre very sensitive here. Do you think it would stimte you to wake up if I kissed you here? When he finished, he began to kiss, verifying what he had said. And Vanessas fingers twitched a couple more times, this time clearly visible to Dn. A giggle came out of his eyes and his words became more aggressive. -I havent tried licking that sensitive spot with my mouth yet, do you want to try it, my heart? Im sure you dont want to cooperate when youre awake, but now that youre sleeping well, youll give me what I want, wont you? It will definitely be very interesting. Dnughed softly, hoarse and seductive. His hands were on Vanessas waist, gripping the edge of her pyjama bottoms as if he was about to put them into action the next second. And at that moment, the person in the bed suddenly opened his eyes. Her unfocused eyes filled with horror and revulsion momentster as she struggled to sit up, avoiding Dns touch and clutching her clothes to cover her naked body. -Go and get lost! His eyes were closed and he was shouting without even looking at the person in front of him. The voice was full of horror and despair. It was as if she thought she was still in the hands of those bastards and had not been rescued. She struggled on, curling her body into a ball and clinging to the headboard. As if such a gesture would protect you. Dn frowned, unable to say what he felt.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The desire that had arisen from the teasing vanished into thin air at the sight of Vanessas embarrassment and rejection. All I wanted to do now was to hold Vanessa in my arms and reassure her. Instinctively, Dn curbed his hostility, his breath soft and gentle. -Dont be afraid, its OK. Those people didnt do anything, theyre all locked up because of me. Have you forgotten? I got here just in time to get rid of all the bad guys. Baby, youre all right now. Dns voice was as soft as ever, with all the patience of a spoilt child. Vanessa hugged herself and shuddered as if she had heard nothing. -Have you forgotten? Im the one you do it with, weve done it several times. You should be familiar with my body, right? Dont worry, no one has touched you but me. Silly, how could I let anyone else touch you? Dns tone became softer and softer, carefully persuasive. Vanessa remembered what had happened once she had calmed down, but her mood was anything but rxed. Yes Dn had saved her, but wasnt it because of him that she would suffer these disasters? Seeing the person in front of him calm down, Dn thought his reassurance had worked. He reached out carefully, trying to take the vulnerable person in his arms. Chapter 326: Can’t I sort my clothes? Fingertips were avoided by Vanessa before they could touch. Dn frowned and watched her in silence. Time and space seemed frozen, and an indefinable aura filled the room. After a breathless calm, Dn took the lead. -How? Youre still making sure Im not real? -Even if you had saved me, I would have been treated like this because of you, Vanessa said in a cold, suddenly unapologetic tone as she straightened her clothes in front of Dn. -Ive been bothering you all these days, and now that Im awake, its time for me toe back. Calmly, she straightened the clothes on her body before Vanessa looked at Dn. Seeing the look on Vanessas face made Dn feel especially unhappy. She did not like Vanessas coolness and calmness. Even when she looked at him angrily, with indignant eyes, he liked it. Because it showed that he could bring about a change in Vanessas mood, that he had weight in his heart, and not like now. Shaped like strangers. Whatever he did, he was just a passer-by to her. Dn did not like the feeling. -Do you just want to leave? -Or what? Do I still have to thank you? -After a pause, Vanessa smiled surprisingly, Its okay. Even though I suffered this unjustified disaster because of you, you also saved me. Im a grateful person, so I wont take your help for granted. Ill bring you a gift to thank you in person when Ive recovered more. Or, I will give seven points to the Caza Group for their association with the SJ branch. What would be the best way to thank you, Mr. Dn? Vanessa looked at Dn calmly and reassuringly, but the words that came out could not have been reassuring. Dn hadnt expected Vanessa to be so eloquent this time, and while he found it amusing, he was more than annoyed. -Do I need you to thank me with that? Who do you think I am? A beggar by the side of the road? Would you go to rescue her just for that money? Dns heart filled with rage, as if it would explode in the next moment. But Vanessa was frighteningly quiet. -Or what, it is not enough? Otherwise, the case for cooperation with the branch will be conceded to the past. If that doesnt work, I wouldnt mind holding a press conference to thank you properly and publicly, Mr Dn. Vanessas every word was calm, but every word carried a poisonous sting. It drove hard into Dns heart. -Do you want to thank me by using a little bit of profit? Honey, do you think Im missing that little something? Dn stepped back angrily, his grim gaze fixed on Vanessa. She seemed not to have noticed anything, with an incredulous smile on her lips. -I thought that was enough, after all, only profit is reliable in your eyes, isnt it? I thought youd be d if I did, but apparently I dont know you. So how about you say what you want the Caza Group to do? Vanessa looked at Dn openly, still unfazed by the sight of his eyes, which had suddenly turned cold and sharp. This was apletely different person than he once was. Somehow Dn suddenly had the feeling that he was going to lose the most important thing. The feeling made him panic. -Does it have to be like this? The mask on Dns face finally seemed unbearable as he gritted his teeth and stared at Vanessa, his sharp, cold gaze fixed on her heart. -Of course, we can only use interest to solve the problem. Of course, if you insist on refusing, then there is nothing I can do. Thats all I have to say, Mr Dn, think for yourself. After three days of sleep, Vanessas strength was low, even though she was given glucose every day. After talking to Dn, his energy was depleted and his strength was about to run out. He thought it was time to get out of here while he still had the strength to do so. As for Dn, he did not want to look at it more than once. But this was not the case. Vanessa struggled to get up, and before she could move she fell back onto the bed with weak hands and feet. She bit her lip, embarrassed, but not wanting to show it on her face so Dn could see it. He gritted his teeth and tried desperately to get up again, but lost his bnce and fell over the edge of the bed because he had pushed too hard. Luckily, Dn was quick on his feet and rushed forward to take the person in his arms. -Dont move. Actually, he had just woken up and had been so angry with himself for so long, as if nothing had happened, that he had forgotten that Vanessa was still a patient. Ridiculous! All that self-control of his was surprisingly useless in front of her. Dn, somewhat helplessly, dominantly carried Vanessa andid her back on the bed, tucking her in. -Rest! And Ill leave Lucas to check your body. -No But Dn ignored his resistance. -Come here. Lucas, who was lying on the sofa, looked up from his position and looked at Dn: -Can you speak in a softer tone? Now youre begging me. -Do you want to die? Dns unsettling tone gave Lucas goosebumps as he reluctantly stood up. -Well, well. As he grumbled unhappily, Lucas sat up quickly and tidied his clothes before approaching him. -Shes awake, isnt she?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Dn ignored him, and Lucas didnt care, saying to himself, Ill have to tidy myself up then to make a good impression. I felt the cold air hitting his face when I finished speaking. Lucas looked up and saw Dn looking at him with hostile eyes. He bristled unconcernedly: -How? I cant? -Youre only here to cure the disease, arent you? -Or are you worried that Vanessa will see me and fall in love with me? -Lucas said with particr glee. But Dn turned around, swept him up and down, then turned his head away after a nce. Although he said nothing, Lucas miraculously understood what he meant. Fuck, Im only a little bit shorter than you, but at least Im a good-looking guy. -Shut up. Dn gave a cold warning and Lucas finally shut up. The two men entered one after the other. Vanessa sat up from the bed just watching Dn with a stranger behind him, so she withdrew her expression immediately. Chapter 327: Overreaction to Trauma In any case, he did not want outsiders to see his entanglement with Dn. -Miss Vanessa, Im Lucas, and Im in charge of giving you a body search. And Dn and I, Lucas said with a particrly mischievous smile, are friends, but not the kind of friends who are too close, so you dont have to feel any animosity towards me. -Okay.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. -Well, make yourself at home. Then Ill do a full body scan and Miss Vanessa can tell me if theres anything ufortable. With that, Lucas stepped forward and ced the small first aid kit he was holding on the bedside table. Opening it, he pulled a small stethoscope from inside and hung it around his neck. Vanessa didnt react in any particr way as Lucas came closer, however, as he got closer and closer and she felt his scent on her body, her body suddenly shuddered instinctively. Fear assaults the mind. So scared, she didnt want to be approached by Lucas. Vanessa clenched her hands and tried to suppress her bodys reaction. She told herself that Lucas was a doctor and that he hade to examine her and that he wasnt a bad person and wouldnt do anything to her. But she failed. His body instinctively resisted, shrinking and trembling. The small, palm-sized face became even paler and cold sweat continued to break out on his forehead. -Miss Vanessa, whats wrong with you? Lucas noticed Vanessas abnormality and frowned. -Well. Vanessa desperately resisted the urge to run away and tried to smile and shake her head. He knew that he must now be suffering from the aftermath of his previous experience and had to ovee it or it would be a problemter. But despite the clear understanding in his mind, he could not control his instinctive reaction. Vanessa couldnt resist when Lucass hand was about to touch her dress. -No, leave me alone! She screamed, wide-eyed with terror, her hands clutching the sheets as she continued to back away. It wasnt until she was away from Lucas, her back against the wall, that she felt a little calmer. Thin arms wrapped around her body and she curled up shivering. Lucas and Dn looked at each other, their eyes gradually turning serious. His reaction was too violent, clearly an overreaction to the trauma. In that case, there was no way Lucas could get close. -Miss Vanessa, calm down for a moment. Ill go out first, dont be afraid, I wont do anything to you. I wont force you to do anything. Lucas softened his voice and, after a few quiet moments, took off his stethoscope and quickly gathered his things and left. Before leaving, he gave Dn a wink, motioning for him to join him. Dn frowned and looked at Vanessa with concern in his eyes. Evidently, all was well when he was only facing himself. Crushing the doubts in his mind, Dn turned and walked quickly away. -Whats going on? The air pressure in the living room was reduced for a moment. -Traumatic exaggeration, it seems that the previous incident did a lot of damage because of the shock. The body could not take it. Tugging wearily at his cor, Lucas was filled with helplessness. -By the way, she was already awake when you came out with me just now, wasnt she? Did you make contact? Its logical that she was so excited by my proximity, and that you didnt -I hugged her, Dn interrupted Lucas coldly and mercilessly, in a tone of voice that was clearly undting, but in which Lucas could hear the smugness. -She resists my approach, and if you say your touch is okay, then it proves that in her subconscious your presence is safe. Although reluctant, Lucas had to tell the truth. What the hell is there to be proud of? -Dont be so proud, he may not be able to resist Benjamin or Enrique, both of whom he dated briefly and had a good rtionship with Miss Vanessa, and one of whom he has known for years and has been on the same side of the fence. To improve her current situation, she needs to be approached more by someone of the opposite sex whom she can ept. So Dns face grew grimmer as Lucas was counting. At the end of Lucas words, Dns look was even more sombre as if someone owed him millions. -Hey, why are you looking at me with that murderous look? Im just being serious about the matter, a proper pathological analysis. If you want Miss Vanessa back to normal, you have to do what I say. -I am enough for one person. -You? Lucas was not trying to discourage his best friend. -Is it useful? -asked Lucas with twinkling eyes and a look of pure innocence. Dn frowned: -I hugged her and she didnt react to resistance at the time. -But that doesnt mean you can solve their problems alone, after all, I think Vanessa hates you quite a lot and wants to keep her distance from you. Needless to say, Lucas words struck a chord with Dn. Vanessa did want to keep her distance from him -As long as she doesnt exclude my touch, thats enough. -No, no, no, no, thats notparable. Lets put it this way, Vanessa will not copse at your proximity and touch at this moment, but ording to her subconscious aversion to you. If she faces you for too long, she will eventually begin to resist you. Dns face could not have been more sombre. Lucas was still honest. That is, Vanessas resistance to you may go from the current non-repulsive resistance to a fierce repulsive resistance. Or even in the end, she may simply not be able to ept the proximity of another man, but may have an emotional breakdown even at the sight of you. So, do you want the other two to save Vanessa from her symptoms or do you want to be alone? This was not an option, was it? If Dn had chosen himself, in the end Vanessa would have been repulsed by the sight of him and would have suffered an emotional breakdown. How could he allow such a situation to happen. But I would let Vanessa go and give Enrique and Benjamin a chance. Henry didnt care, but not Benjamin, who already had feelings for Vanessa and would pursue her if she let them have contact again. Not even an Isabel would solve the problem, and he would regret it. -Its enough to have me, Dn finally made his choice. Chapter 328: He cares not for repentance Lucas looked at Dn and sighed, knowing he couldnt avoid anything. -Whatever. Anyway, by the time her best friend would realise that such treatment would not help Vanessas current state at all, she would havepromised herself. Some people would not change until they realised the truth. He thought he could do everything right, but overlooked the fact that you are just an ordinary person. -Well, Ive done what I had to do, so Im going now. Call me if theres a problem and Ill take care of it. That said, he patted Dn on the shoulder as a constion. After seeing Lucas off, Dn sat in the living room for a long time smoking a cigarette. Only when the whole room was choking with smoke did Dn extinguish the cigarette butt in his hand in the ashtray. He got up and opened the windows and venttion devices so that the smoke in the air would dissipate as quickly as possible. In the room. Vanessa leaned back against the bed, her arms wrapped around her knees and buried her face in them. Although her body resisted and her mind was consumed with fear when Lucas approached her, she had calmed down after being alone for the moment. In her quiet moments, Vanessa was no different from her usual self. It took him a while to get out of bed. He washed up and went out At the sound of footsteps, Dn turned around. -How did it go? Dn frowned, and his brow tightened when he saw Vanessas bare feet on the floor. He approached Vanessa with long strides and prepared to take her back, only for her to avoid him. -Dont touch me. There was revulsion and resistance in his voice and his eyes were fixed warily on Dn. It was like a hedgehog covered in thorns, as if Dn got even the slightest bit close and she lost control and stabbed him all over. Perhaps the panic and resistance in his eyes was so evident that Dn really felt as if something had stabbed him hard in the heart like never before. The feeling was too unfamiliar and he felt a little ufortable. -Go to your room and lie down on your bed or put on your shoes. Its too cold on the floor. Dn resisted the urge to step forward and grab Vanessa, frowning inmand. -Im going back home. Vanessa ignored his words: -No, Dn didnt think to refuse. When Vanessa didnt take his words seriously and was about to walk away with no expression on her face, Dn didnt think twice and stepped forward to take Vanessa in his arms. -Ah! he cried out suddenly, panic written in his eyes. -Let go of me! Let go of her! Vanessa screamed in horror as she waved her hands. Her eyes were full of fear and her rigid body was full of resistance. As a result of the constant struggling, his fingernails identally scratched Dns neck. Instead, as if he knew no pain, he stubbornly carried Vanessa in his arms as he entered the bedroom and ced the constantly struggling man on the bed. As soon as she was out of Dns reach, Vanessa quickly ran to the inside of the bed, the one furthest away from Dn, and curled up. With her arms wrapped tightly around her knees, she buried her face in them, her body still trembling. -No! Dont do it. It was as if Vanessa had fallen into a world of her own, repeating the word no over and over again. The body was still shaking. Looking at Vanessa like that, Dns heart felt as if a huge stone was weighing heavily on his chest. Boring and unbreathable. Clenching his hands, Dn frowned at Vanessa. What should she do, what should she do so that Vanessa would not be afraid of herself? Damn it! Dn was living in the present and for the first time he felt overwhelmed. It turned out that there are things in this world that he, Dn, could do nothing about. In the face of Vanessas resistance, she could do nothing, despite her anxiety and agitation. Not wanting to provoke her any further, Dn had to leave after looking deeply at her for a long time. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, I wanted to go back to smoking. Just then, the mobile phone ced to one side suddenly began to vibrate. The buzzing is incessant. It took Dn a while to reach for the phone and pick it up in irritation. -What is it? -Sir, Miss Brisa wants to see you. She also said that if you dont see her again, she willmit suicide. -Whats going on? Didnt I tell you to keep an eye on her? -Miss Brisa broke the dinner te while we were serving dinner, saying it was idental, and then the maid went to clean up the pieces. Miss Brisa took the opportunity to quietly hide a piece of crockery and is now threatening us. I cant help it, thats why. At first, Dn didnt want to bother. Then he changed his mind. -Ive got it, Im going back now. One way or another, I was going to see Brisa once and warn her face to face. There will be a next time No, there couldnt be a next time.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. After hanging up the phone, Dn called Mateo and asked him to get a bodyguard to watch Vanessa and to hire an experienced maid toe to the t to look after Vanessa. He waited until everything was arranged before going to the bedroom to say goodbye to Vanessa. -I have to go out for something, so if you need anything just ask the waitresses, or the porters outside. Theyll oblige you with anything you ask for, except to get out of here. Vanessa in bed gave him no reaction. As if you hadnt heard. After waiting a while, Dn couldnt force the issue when he saw that she didnt want to talk to him. -Ill go first. He finished and turned to leave. Vanessa stirred slowly when Dn had gone, and first went to her bed to look at the height of the floor. A dozen floors up, there was no way she could climb out the window. Vanessa quickly searched the t again and was surprised not to find even a telephone or aputer. Dn apparently prevented him from contacting the outside world. Frustrated, Vanessa returned to her bedroom andy helplessly on her bed, her heart sinking again and again. She wondered what it would take for Dn to let her go, and her mother must have been worried after she had been missing for so long. As for thepany, Enrique would also be concerned. Bastard, his own fiance had someone gang rape her, tried to disfigure her and took so many disgusting pictures of her, and now hes imprisoned so he wont get out. Dn, I hate you so much! Vanessa closed her eyes wearily. The vi. -Sir. The bodyguards charged with guarding Brisa were relieved to see Dn. Dn went upstairs with his face unhinged and listened to Brisas voice before approaching his bedroom. -Is Dn here? I warn you, if you dare lie to me, hell kill me. When my grandfather finds out, he wont forgive you! Chapter 329: What have you done, don’t you know? Why didnt Dne? She had threatened to kill herself, and Dn still didnte to see her? Wasnt he really afraid that she would kill herself? Brisa was thinking unhappily. He grabbed the piece of porcin in his hand and unceremoniously made a shallow bloodstain on his neck. He frowned, but as long as Dn coulde, he could do anything. Deliberately twisting her neck so that the men could see the bloodstains she had made, Brisa made a determined face and said: -Dont think I wouldnt dare, I warn you, if anything happens to me, none of you will survive. When they saw that Brisa had actually done it, the bodyguards around her became nervous. -Miss Brisa, calm down, we have already called the gentleman. The gentleman will be here soon, just wait a little longer. -Phone, I want to call Dn! Brisa held the sharp end of the porcin piece to her neck and shouted an order. -Im here. Hearing this, Dn stepped forward and appeared in the bedroom doorway. -Dn. Brisa was so happy to see Dn that she wanted to drop the tiles in her hand and pounce on him. But she restrained herself, gripping the tile tightly and pretending to look at him with anger and resentment. -Dn, why are you here now? Didnt I have to threaten you with suicide to stop youing to see me? Why, what have I done wrong? Brisa pouted in aggravation, her big watery eyes full ofint. To this day I didnt believe that what he did to Vanessa hade to light. Dn frowned, a grim look peering between his brows, and watched coolly as Brisa pouted in aggravation. -What have you done, dont you know? -he said, his voice devoid of the slightest hint of emotion. As if spitting ice, it was cold, as if it could freeze a person from the inside. Brisa shuddered sharply and her free hand clenched involuntarily. Is it possible that what he has done has been discovered? Impossible! He became calm and said: -What have I done wrong that you have to throw such a tantrum and put me under house arrest? Brisa justified her rhetorical question as if she were really being particrly direct. -It doesnt let you out until you can admit it. Dn was in a very bad mood and had no time to beat around the bush with Brisa. Seeing that she was still unrepentant, Dn didnt bother talking any more and turned to leave. -Dn, how could you do this to me! Brisa blushed profusely, thinking that Dns willingness to see her at least meant that he was no longer angry, and that if she pouted, as she usually did, Dn would surely forgive her. After all, once upon a time, no matter what she did wrong, Dn was never angry with her. Brisa was convinced that this time it was the same as before. -Miss Brisa, you cant go out. Before Brisa could push her out of the bedroom, the bodyguard at the door stopped her again and forbade her to leave. Brisas face turned grim and she looked at them with indignation: -Get out of the way! But none of the men moved out of the way. Brisa, annoyed, grabbed the piece of porcin again and pointed it at his neck: -Get out of here, youre not afraid Im going to get hurt! Dn, youre not going anywhere! Ill kill myself for real, Ill say it, Ill say it! She was sure that if she gave in properly and pouted at Dn, he would eventually forgive her. As angry as he was, these days of captivity should have taken their toll long ago. Dn stopped and turned around. The eyes were cold and sharp as they looked at Brisa, and she couldnt help but shiver. -Do you want tomit suicide? Then do it! I didnt expect Dn to say that. Brisas eyes widened and the hand gripping the porcin piece trembled with force. The de pressed against his neck cut into the delicate skin, much more severely than the deliberate cut he had made earlier in his scare. -It hurts. Brisas eyes were red with pain and tears fell as she said they would. The broken pieces of porcin also broke off and crashed to the floor, shattering into several more pieces. The watchmen at the gate were always relieved, and immediately someone would sweep the debris off the floor to make sure there was nothing left. -Dn! Brisa covered her neck and looked at Dn with a pained face. Since he was a child, Dn had never reproached him and had spoiled himself to the extreme. Dn would never get angry at the words he said, even when he made a big mistake. But now her D didnt care about her at all. -Why? What have I done wrong? The more Brisa thought about it, the angrier she became; why was Dn treating her so badly now? -Its clear that before you were the one who adored me the most and you never got angry no matter what I did. But now youre so cruel to me and you make me kill myself. Is it because of this Vanessa, is it because of her, Dn? Youre so mean to me for a frivolous divorced woman. It was all Vanessas fault! How could Dn have been spared this without his presence? Hearing her mention Vanessa, still resentful and ming everything on her attitude, Dns eyes turned a few degrees colder. Brisa didnt notice, she was still secretly pleased with herself for thisment. Listening to theirints and usations, Dn would surely reflect on them. He certainly wouldnt want to be mean to himself any more; Dn loved her the most. -Do you still think its Vanessas fault? -Dn lowered his voice and his eyes were cold.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -It was all her fault! If it wasnt for her, how could you have changed so much! Before you came back, I was the one who loved and spoiled you the most. But you changed when you met Vanessa, and you even imprisoned me! Brisa continued to use, justifiably. Dn stepped back angrily, and his grim look finally made Brisa realise that something was wrong. -Dn? -He looked up, hesitantly, at Dn. Brisa couldnt understand why he smiled, but she could feel the repressed anger and coldness in him. She pursed her lips nervously, forgetting even the sharp pain in her neck. -If you cant remember what youve done or what youve done wrong, stay here and dont go anywhere. Come back to me when youve thought about it and when youve realised your mistake, said Dn coolly. -And dont try a farce like suicide again, theres a limit to my patience. Chapter 330: Not talking about you Brisa acted badly and had to pay the price. For the first time, Dn did not support Brisa. And it would certainly not be thest. Only right now, neither Brisa nor Dn were aware of it. -Dn. Brisa bit her lip in aggravation and was even more aggravated when she saw that Dn did not flinch and his eyes were cold and frightening. -In the end I am For a moment, Brisa thought about what she had done to Vanessa. Was it because of her that Dn was so angry that he had locked himself in? Why the bitch Vanessa? Brisa couldnt believe it and, without thinking, questioned aloud: -Is it because of Vanessa that you do this to me? I knew it, I knew that everything youve changed is because of that woman. If it wasnt for her, how could you be angry with me! Vanessa, that bitch, she -Shut up! Dns voice was cold. Brisas whole body froze. They couldnt seem to believe their ears. -Dn, you really yelled at me! Are you yelling at me because of this bitch Vanessa? -And you confiscated my phone and restricted my freedom because of her, a dirty woman. Brisa was very disappointed. He looked up indignantly and red reluctantly at Dn. -Why? Shes just a pet you can throw away at any time, Shes not qualified topare with me. Were boyfriend and girlfriend, and Im being kind enough to let you keep in touch with her, but Vanessa, that bitch, keeps bothering you. In Brisas opinion, it must have been Vanessa who was bothering Dn. After all, his Dn was the CEO of SJ Group, handsome and rich C what woman wouldnt go out of her way to seduce him and get Dns attention? In front of her, everything Vanessa did was pretend. Perhaps this time too she let herself be carried away on purpose, so that Dn could rescue her. Vanessa was there to break off her engagement to Dn! Brisas mind wandered and she came up with the idea herself, thinking it made perfect sense, and became even more convinced. -Dn, dont trust Vanessa, shes lying to you. Ive seen many women like that, they are so scheming, so yful and so greedy, Vanessa is clearly after your money and wants to destroy our rtionship. Shes the worst kind of woman, Dn. You need to stay away from her from now on. Brisa said it fairly, as if she were so fair.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -You dont seem to think youve done anything wrong, so in that case, stay locked up. Dn scoffed and turned to leave. -Dn! This time Dn didnt stop again, let alone turn around. Seeing Dn, whom she had only seen with great difficulty, leaving again, Brisa became nervous and instantly began to talk nonsensically. -Dn, you locked me up and did this to me for a woman, arent you afraid Ill tell grandpa? Regret after shouting Brisa. As arrogant and willful as she was, she knew Dn didnt like to be threatened. She had just threatened Dn by bringing up Vincent, and when she saw the cold expression on Dns face as he red back at her, Brisa knew she had broken the taboo. But he had said it all, and his pride and his face would not allow him to take it back. Brisa said with a stiff upper lip and even more: -Grandpa would be disappointed if he knew what you did and that we fought over a woman. Dn, do you really want to disappoint him after he has received his help? Brisa, like Vincent, was selfish enough to think that by helping one person, she could legitimately demand a lifetime of reciprocity. Selfishly, he believed that his goodness was greater than Gods and that he was Dns saviour, so whatever was asked of him and however he could be squeezed and used was justified. Vincents attitude influenced Brisa in a subtle way. Unfortunately Vincent was the old fox of the deep city and at least he knew how to cover it up. But Brisa was different. She would only be capricious and arrogant, but she never learned to hide her true emotions. It was the first time I had spoken my mind. Of course, even if she hadnt said anything, Dn would have been able to pick up on it. It was just that Dn didnt chase her before and was willing to spoil and pamper her. Now it was different, her heart was filling with Vanessa without knowing it. -Is it not enough for me to reciprocate Senor Vicentes kindness by fulfilling his request andmitting myself to you so that you may be Mrs. Moya in the future? Even if that does not count, what I once did for your Leoz family, and what you now intend to get from me, would have been enough to repay the kindness of then, years ago. So dont threaten me again with your previous help, and dont feel justified in presuming to manipte me with even the slightest of the favours you once received. Girl, even Mr. Vincent knows how to hold back, but you dont know that. Dns expression was cold as he said this. He stared at Brisa, clearly without much expression in his eyes, and Brisa felt as if she was on the edge of an abyss. All around him blew a cold wind that terrified him, and before him was a three-thousand-metre chasm. The next moment it would have fallen inside and would not have been pulverised. Brisa shuddered sharply as she realised that Dn had indulged himself up to that point. And when he was no longer willing to please her, she would fall into the abyss and fall to pieces. But I was not happy about it. -Isnt Vanessa safe and sound? She was saved by you, wasnt she? I didnt do her any harm! Then why are you locking me up? Shes the one who stole from you, my fianc, should I thank her in return? Dn, dont you think its unfair? -Unfair? Chapter 331: Worried about losing fiancé’s title Dn snorted coldly. He stepped back from Brisa and gave her a condescending look. In the dark eyes there was a soft smile, there was the man of whom he had lovingly adored. Seeing him again, Brisas heart beat uncontrobly and wildly. I had even forgotten that the two were still arguing. -Dn. Brisa looked obsessively at Dn, lost in thought, and called out to him. Dn chuckled softly and slowly raised his hand, cupping her chin with his fingers and leaning in close. The low voice was soft and intoxicating, like a spring breeze on her face, but the words that came out were haunting. -Girl, I promised Se?or Vicente Leoz that I would marry you, but that doesnt mean you can meddle in my life, Dn said suddenly. I can make you Se?ora Moya because I didnt care who Se?ora Moya was. What matters is that she doesnt make a fool of herself and meddle in my life, not to mention her greed for more than this title. -What? Brisas face instantly turned white as she listened to Dns cruel and merciless words, while she remained lost in tenderness. For the first time, it became clear to him that Dn was not under his control. -But now Ive changed my mind, Dn smiled softly, a soft smile on his lips but a cold look in his eyes. I should at least be an obedient woman. So Child, your concern now is not what happens to Vanessa, but how long you can keep the title of betrothed. Dns words, while calm, were threatening. Brisa was already bloodless with fear, her hands and feet cold, her body rigid, not knowing what to say. I didnt expect Dn to be so cruel and ruthless when he stopped indulging. Those original sweets werepletely destroyed at that time. He would lose everything if he pissed Dn off again. At the realisation, Brisa was horrified and shuddered, staring at Dn. -Girl, behave yourself in the future. Im teaching you a lesson this time, remember that. With that said, Dn withdrew his hand and turned to leave. As he descended the stairs, he exined to the bodyguard at his side that the other man was to treat Brisas neck wound. As she saw Dn leave and the terrifying aura she had left behind dissipated, Brisa suddenly seemed toe to her senses and fell to the ground. With tear stains on her little face, Brisa looked at the ground as if she had lost her soul. -Take care of things, and dont let Mr. Vicente Leoz know a word that should not reach his ears. -Yes, sir. Once he had finished his exnation, Dn was striding away. Back at the SJ Group, Dn headed straight to his office. Mateo soon enters with the papers in his arms. -Sir. Dn nodded coolly, picked up the file and flipped it open, leafing through it quickly. -The proposed acquisition of The Moya Group? -Yes. Dn frowned and immediately threw the document away, saying without hesitation: -Theres no need for any takeover draft, dirty stuff, just throw it away. -Sir? -Mateo looked at Dn in surprise. -Over the years Gerardo and Ondo have made The Moya Group look like nothing, and even if they got it back it wouldnt be The Moya Group from La Familia Moya, so why would I let them get away with it? So what are you going to do? Dn scoffed, his eyes dark. -Make the current The Moya Group in Pacifica City disappearpletely, got it? -Its going to take a little longer than the takeover, but it wont take long. The Moya Group is now full of holes and problems one after the other, and Ondo is simply exhausted. It would not be long before The Moya Group faced the prospect of closure. -Then go and get a grip on yourself. I had no desire to y games with Gerardo and Ondo, but to destroy the Moya Group that mattered most to them in the shortest possible time, so that this pair of grandsons would not be able to control the Moya Group for a single moment. The Caza Group. -Enrique. Seeing Benjamins sudden arrival, Henrys face immediately turned cold and he said in an unpleasant voice: -What are you doing here? Seeing Benjamin made him angry. He gave Vanessa hope and then let her down because he had not handled his own personal affairs well. Fortunately, the news of the marriage was not made public, otherwise Vanessa would have been the butt of jokes all over Ciudad Pacifica. With Vanessa, Enrique was heartbroken. So when she saw Benjamin, she immediately made a disgruntled face and expressed her unwanted feelings towards him. Benjamin didnt argue either, his tone remained calm: Is Vanessa there?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. -The boss is not here THANK YOU FOR YOU. Benjamin thought it was Henry who didnt like him and said it on purpose. Patiently, he added: -Do I really want to see her? Im worried about her. -I said, our boss is not really there. Henry frowned impatiently. Did Benjamin not understand what he was saying? -Enrique, I know that some of the things that have happened before have made you not like me, and I dont intend to exin anything. But I really have something to say to Vanessa now, please. -Do you think Im deliberately lying to you, Mr. Benjamin, and do you think you believe it too much, that I have to lie? Henry scoffed, hostility in his eyes. Benjamin saw that he didnt look like a liar and frowned: -Can you tell me when shell be back, if its convenient? -Im sorry, Im not sure about that. If Dn had let him go, of course Jefa would have returned immediately, but the point was that Dn did not. I had to keep an eye on the Caza Group and look after Mercedes, and I couldnt do anything against Dn. -Ive got it, thank you, Benjamin said regretfully, with a look of loss in his eyes. He managed to find the time to meet with Vanessa, to make amends for his mistake and for Vanessa to see his determination and not give up. Isabels side was even more difficult to resolve temporarily, but unfortunately With regret, Benjamin left. He had really thought that Vanessa was out of the office and when he passed through thepanys lobby, he heard two employees arguing and realised that Vanessa had been out for thest few days. -And I dont know when our boss will be back. -Thats right, he hasnt been in the office for days. Enrique hasnt said why and seems anxious every day. -Something has happened to Jefa? One of the employees said with concern. -I dont think so, ourpany works well -Also. Chapter 332: I’ll get to Dylan The two men walked past Benjamin as they argued in hushed tones. Benjamin stopped in his tracks and frowned as he looked at the faded backs of the two men. I thought it was just for today, but it turned out they hadnt been in the office for days, had something happened? Fearing that Vanessa was ill or that something had happened, Benjamin dared not dy and drove straight to the Caza family. -Madam, there are guests. -A guest? Who is it? Mercedes had been ill this time and was not recovering very well. He couldnt stop coughing when he spoke, and it was pretty bad. -Its Mr. Benjamin. -Benjamin? Mercedes frowned and only after a moment did she send for Benjamin. In any case, Benjamin had been a victim of what had happened that day. Emotionally, though, I couldnt help but be angry. Soon the maids came in with Benjamin. -Mrs. Mercedes, Benjamin took the object he was carrying to the coffee table. -Its not necessary to bring a gift, said Mercedes with a smile. -This is how it should be. Benjamin smiled and, seeing that Mercedes did not look well, there was a touch of concern in his tone: -Has Mrs. Mercedes been welltely? I see you dont look well, is there anything you need help with? -Its nothing, its just that the weather has been changing fasttely and Ive been a bit cold. Benjamin nodded and deliberated for a few moments before asking about Vanessa. -Mrs Mercedes, I actually came today to ask about Vanessa. I went to the office earlier and found out that she hadnt been there for a few days, so I came. Is Vanessa ill? At the mention of Vanessa, Mercedes smile suddenly clouded. -Is she really sick? -Benjamins heart clenched at the sight. Mercedes still loved Benjamin very much, and from what had happened to Vanessa, she seemed fine on the outside but was worried on the inside and had wanted to talk to someone. So when he asked, Mercedes sighed heavily. -Im not going to lie, but Vanessa almost had an ident earlier. Enrique told me that Vanessa had to take care of something and he didnt want me to worry. But I cant really do it like nothing happened. Vanessa almost had an ident? Benjamin looked stunned, his hand at his side clenched tightly. -Do you know whats going on? -I dont know exactly because Vanessa didnte back during the night and I called her because I was worried. I couldnt find anyone, so I called Enrique, who told me she was back. I was very anxious and worried that something had happened to Vanessa. If Enrique hadnt been there, I dont know if I would have been able to do it. But then Enrique came and said they had found Vanessa, but I couldnt be sure until I saw her, said Mercedes with a frown. Although she was worried and felt that something was wrong, she only suspected it, let alone thought about it too seriously. But Benjamin was different. Combine these statements with what he saw when he confronted Enrique himself today, and he realised the most crucial aspect of the matter. There must be something hidden here, and Vanessa could still be in trouble. Benjamin immediately thought of Dn. Intuition told him that Dn must have had something to do with it. He reassured Mercedes for a few moments, telling her not to worry, before saying goodbye after a while. Just over half an hourter, Benjamin reappeared in El Grupo Caza. -Why are you here again? Henry frowned and looked at Benjamin ungraciously. Hadnt I made that clear enough?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. -Is Vanessa at Dns house? -Enrique wasted no time and spoke bluntly. Henry froze unexpectedly at her words and quickly snapped back to reality: -What does it matter to Mr. Benjamin? You dont seem to care where Jefa is. You should go back to your Isabel before she doesnt find you andmits suicide. If something happens to her, we dont want to be murderers. -Enrique, I know you have a lot of opinions about me, but the most important thing right now is that something like this has happened to Vanessa, and now that shes been to Dns house, Im very worried about her in particr, Enrique said, suppressing his fire. Henry also knew that he was being too impulsive and could easily mess things up. He took a deep breath to calm his emotions and spoke after a moment: -Lets talk somewhere else. The two men entered a room. Now that Benjamin knew everything, Henry had nothing to hide and told him in more detail. -So the other side is targeting Vanessa on purpose? The only suspect, if Dn is involved, is his fiance, Brisa. -Of course I know. I can Dns position, and if he doesnt let go, theres nothing I can do. There is only a nest to stay in thepany and take care of everything for Jefa. He was also only a junior secretary. -Im going to look for Dn to solve this problem. If Benjamin said it, surely he could do it. Benjamins family had more influence than he did, and Dn should be careful about that. -Thank you. -Nothing, its what I have to do. Outside the window it was getting darker and darker. Vanessa seemed to have lost her soul, lying numb in bed in the same position all afternoon, never changing. If it werent for the faint sound of his breathing, one would have thought he was faking it. -Miss Vanessa, its time for dinner. The maid said in an affectionate tone. There was no response from within, and the maid certainly did not need to respond. He simply knocked on the door to inform Vanessa, then pushed it open and entered with a tray. The smell of food immediately filled the bedroom, tickling the stomachs cravings. -Miss, please eat something. The maid put down the te she was carrying and, seeing that Vanessa was still unresponsive, her eyes filled withpassion. She was in her fifties, not far from Mercedes age, and seeing Vanessa like this reminded her of her daughter. His tone was more than sincere as he sighed and said persuasively: -Miss Vanessa, whatever happens you must not torture your body, think of your parents, they would be devastated if they knew. Vanessa only reacted now. He thought of Mercedes, who was not well, and only then did his dead heart start beating again. Pursing her lips, Vanessa sat leaning back on the bed, silently breaking the bowl the maid handed her and eating with her head down. She ate slowly and carefully, chewing each mouthful. Chapter 333: Too Cheap for Her The maid was relieved to see that she was ready to eat. Eating the food brought by the maid, Vanessa asked for a refusal when the other woman asked if she wanted more. I just needed to be able to survive. Seeing Vanessa curl up again, isting herself from everything, the maid sighed again, picked up the dishes and left. It waste at night when Dn returned. The maid, who lived in the guest room, came out immediately upon hearing themotion and greeted Dn respectfully when she saw him. -Sir. -How is she today? -Dn asked as he stopped moving and looked at the maid. -Miss Vanessa ate something at night and since then she has been dazed and silent. She has withdrawn into a small world, cut off from the outside. This is a bad sign, and if this continues, Miss Vanessa is likely to be depressed. -Is it that bad? -Sir, I suggest you follow the doctors instructions regarding Miss Vanessa. With that, the maid turned and went back to her room. Dn stood in the living room, frowning and silent for a long time. His eyes grew darker and darker, as if hiding a violent storm. After hesitating, she rejected the maids suggestion. I couldnt believe I couldnt get Vanessa toe out. In the silence of the night, the sound of the door opening could be especially noticeable, even if it was soft. Dn let go of the doorknob and cautiously entered the bedroom. The curtains were drawn and there were no lights on inside, so Dns eyes were slow to adjust and he saw Vanessa curled up in the corner of the bed. It was clearly veryrge, but she took up minimal space. It was clear that Vanessa was now very insecure. At the sound of footsteps, Vanessa looked up, her ghostly gaze on Dn, emotionless. His eyes seemed dark and not at all luminous. Dns heart squeezed hard. He didnt like it, he hated the moment. Unable to help herself, Vanessa, who was still silent, suddenly began to struggle as he approached. She was filled with unease and panic, her face turning pale as Dn approached, her forehead covered in cold sweat. She was scared and resisted. -Donte any closer. Stay away. Anyone else would have been kicked out by Dn and wouldnt have batted an eyelid. But now it was Vanessa telling him to leave, and instead of getting angry, Dn felt pain.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. I preferred Vanessa, who was full of energy and hated herself, to this. -Dont be afraid, its me. Vanessa, take a good look, its me, Dn. Dn did not believe that Vanessa really resisted and did not ept herself. Dns attempt at rapprochement irritated Vanessa. Suddenly, he jumped to his feet and ran to the ground without a second thought. -Get out of the way and stay away! Vanessa screamed and ran out the door. His body lost its bnce and he fell heavily to the ground. Still, he refused to give in and continued to crawl out, his face full of panic. -Vanessa! Vanessa! Easy! Easy! Easy! It was worse than during the day. Dn frowned fiercely and took a step forward. He reached out to try to lift Vanessa, but she struggled desperately, waving her arms against his approach. This was not going to work. Fearing that Vanessa would hurt herself, Dn grabbed her without a second thought. -Stay away, dont touch me, dont touch me, dont touch me. Vanessa looked on in horror, her eyes bloodshot. I couldnt see clearly what was in front of me, I couldnt tell who the person in front of me was. She felt very scared and wanted to fight and run away. But why couldnt he release her? Held too tightly. He had to escape, he had to hurry. A voice in the back of her mind kept urging Vanessa on, her weak body suddenly gaining strength. She grabbed Dns hand and bit down with all her might. Worried about hurting Vanessa, he could only pull every ounce of strength out of his body and let her bite. Soon his arm was bleeding from the bite, and crimson blood was dripping, soiling both their clothes and the carpet. -Its okay, its okay, Dn hugged Vanessa and reassured her in the softest tone of his life. Youre safe now, no one will hurt you. Dont be scared, its okay. Youre safe, no ones going to hurt you. Dn repeated the same words over and over again. I didnt know how long it took before the person in my arms finally calmed down. Vanessa let go of Dns arm, her eyes still unfocused. Like a ghost, he slowly gets up, doesnt look at Dn and goes to the bed, gets into it and curls back into the corner. -Vanessa? Dn called out to Vanessa in a low voice and she didnt answer. After a long silence, Dn sighed helplessly. He felt powerless and frustrated. Was it not possible? No! Vanessa was his wife, how could he not help her! Wouldnt handing it over to Henry or Benjamin be a personal admission of defeat? Cruelty and resentment crept under Dns eyes. He closed his eyes in fury and when he opened them again the frustration and helplessness in them had disappeared without a trace, to be reced by determination. It was another sleepless night. Vanessa stayed awake until the morning light, sleepy enough not to sleep, before finally closing her eyes. However, he did not sleep well, struggling and screaming in terror every few minutes. It was clear that the damage of that day still remained on his conscience. There was no way I could forget. Dn stared, and suddenly thought he was being too kind by locking Brisa up. Brisa had just been locked up and couldnt even taste the pain Vanessa is feeling right now. Dns eyes were sombre in thought. -Take care of her. After exining this to the maid, Dn left in a stride. I felt I had a bomb hidden in my chest, a bomb that was about to explode. This infuriated him and he wanted to find Brisa immediately and use the same tactic on her. Chapter 334: Indulgence The car was speeding down the roadte at night. Dns grip on the steering wheel tightened and his handsome face appeared to be covered in ayer of frost. It was as if a single look could freeze a person, sending chills down to their bones and filling their bodies with fear. The cold wind cuts the skin and causes a stinging pain. Dn was not aware of this. The impulse in the back of his mind faded as the streak of life and death progressed and sanity prevailed again. Finally, the car stopped abruptly in front of a bar. Dn stepped out of the car with a cold face, his sturdy, cool posture attracting the avid stares of the women entering and leaving the bar. Undeterred, he walked into the bar, through the dancing crowd, and made his way to the bar. -A vodka. The low, cold voice sent a shiver down the spine of the waiter, who quickly poured himself a ss of wine and handed it to him, looking at the cold customer in front of him as he bowed his head and gulped it down in one gulp.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. -One more. The gurgling and pouring of wine is muffled by the loud music and was not heard clearly. Dn gripped the ss tightly in his hand and drank one ss after another. It was like not getting drunk. He was so desperate to drink that even the waiter, used to seeing alcoholics, was perplexed. If he kept drinking like this, this client would definitely get alcohol poisoning. Just as the bartender was considering whether to try to persuade him, Dn pulled out his own wallet, took out some money and put it on the bar, got up and left without saying anything. It came and went so fast that the silly women couldnt even get close. After Dn left, there was a lot of upset at not being quick enough and losing such a great man. Dn had not returned since he left the t first thing in the morning. After the day had passed, the urge to give Brisa a taste of despair had not only not dissipated, but had be increasingly uncontroble. Thats why Dn indulged in ate-night treat. He was sensible. Once the impulse has been crushed by reason, Dn will not allow himself to be impulsive again. Whatever he wanted to do to Brisa, he first had to be able to make Vicente Leoz afraid of himself. Otherwise, it would only lose more than it would gain. Fortunately, Dn had a habit of leaving himself a way out before making other ns. If they started to get serious from this point on, it would be a simple matter of holding their own against Vicente Leoz. The car stopped under the apartment building, but Dn did not get out. He looked up and found the exact window that belonged to him, but only watched in silence. By this time, Vanessa must have been asleep for some time, so the window was dark. Of course, he wondered if this dream was still as disturbing and scary as the night before. A stabbing. Dn lit a cigarette and took a deep drag. In the dense smoke of the opening, his body leaned against the leather seat and he slowly raised his left hand in a five-finger spread motion. Then, slowly, bit by bit, he squeezed it. It was as if he was holding on to something. After a cigarette, Dn took out his phone and called Mateo. A quick response was given. -Sir. -Start! -Now? Mateos voice came unexpectedly, but after waiting a while without Dn exining himself, he hesitated for a few seconds and spoke: -Now is the time to take on the Moya Group, and if we start moving we probably wont be able to do both. Should the Leoz family find out -There is no need to worry about that. Nor did he have time to worry about it. He, Dn, had never been afraid of anything, even if what he had to do could leave him with nothing in a moment. But what did it matter? Even if I had nothing, I could start with nothing. As long as his mind remained intact, nothing was a problem. -Yes. Matthew did not pursue the matter, and as the Lord had already decided, he did as he was told. I just had to execute it. After hanging up the phone, Dn sat in the car for a while longer and waited for it to get dark before going to the t. Gently pushing open the bedroom door, Dns ears heard Vanessas low sobs, a mixture of fear and despair that sounded especially distressing. I still couldnt sleep well. Dn frowned, his eyes filled with pain. He approached Vanessa quickly and quietly, not daring to hit her, but only reassuring her again and again. -Its okay, youre safe, no one will hurt you. Youre safe Only by telling her again and again that she was safe could Vanessa be calm and reassured. Only when Vanessa stopped moaning in her sleep in despair did Dn stopforting her. His voice was very dry and hoarse from all the talking. But as long as Vanessa could sleep in peace, it seemed worth it. Vanessa was afraid of Dn. So he had to appear in front of her on purpose, to embrace her on purpose, to touch her, so that when she got used to it. How could he resist her presence? But now, I couldnt let him go. Another sleepless night. After two consecutive sleepless nights, Dn was tired. He had dark circles under his eyes and a strong redness in his eyes, and his beard was not well groomed. Overall, he looked a bit scruffy. Such was Dns appearance at the SJ Group that everyone from the receptionist to Mateo was stunned. -What? -Dn looked at Mateo. -No, its fine. Matthew hastened to withdraw his eyes, thinking that Mr Vanessa was really worried about Vanessas affair. He was at the end of his rope, but he refused to follow Lucass advice. I really couldnt understand it. -How is everything going at Grupo Moya? -There is never a shortage of people to fall into the malls trap, and after sensing our move, severalpanies put pressure on the Moya Group. Within a week, most of the contracts were bailed out. At these words, Dns expression did not change in the slightest. It doesnt seem to matter at all that the Moya Group went under. -He continues. -All right. At that moment, Gerardo could not catch his breath, as the situation of The Moya Group, which he had worked so hard to run, was getting worse and worse, and he fainted. -Sir? Are you all right? Jaime panicked and screamed as he called for a doctor. By the time Ondo received the news, Gerardo had already been taken to hospital. And because of the chaos of the situation, word had spread. It didnt take long for the entire businessmunity of Ciudad Pacifica to learn that The Moya Group had taken Gerardo to the hospital, adding insult to injury. -Damn it! Ondo cursed with an annoyed look on his face. He looks much more emaciated than Dn and his eyes were full of red blood. Ten straight days of hard work had left him looking much thinner and with heavy dark circles under his eyes. Chapter 335: Benjamin When Juan Cabrera told him that Gerardo had been taken to hospital for resuscitation, Ondo raised his head, his stormy, cold eyes startled. -Isnt it messy enough? How could they be hospitalised at a time like this? Damn it, what do these people do, they cant even keep such an insignificant news! Go, tell the PR department to suppress the news. Fortunately, Ondo was now in charge of The Moya Group and Gerardos sudden rescue was not too serious, although it was somewhat negative. John dared not dy and went out to get busy. Dropping into his office chair in dismay, Ondo suddenly broke into a wry smile. -You want to knock me out just like that? No way! I will never let you get away with this, never! Dn, you wont get the Moya Group, I wont give it to you even if I destroy the Moya Group! To this day, Ondo continued to think that Dn was trying to take over The Moya Group, as if he was in a trance. After muttering to himself, he quickly opened a drawer and pulled out a thick stack of papers. If Dn had been there he would have realised that this information was the lifeblood of The Moya Group. With this in hand, even if The Moya Group went bankrupt, Ondo could still get some capital. He stared at the papers with wild eyes, clearly intending to go out into the street. He would destroy The Moya Group, take what was rightfully his, and then destroy the ce, leaving Dn working for nothing. -Thats a good idea then, Ondo muttered with a devious grin. Ondo arrived at the hospital almost at the same time as Gerardos resuscitation, without the slightest hint of anxiety on his face. -Jaime, how is Grandpa? -He has revived, but it is difficult to say what will follow. The doctor says his lordship is not likely to wake up, or if he does, there is a good chance he will have a seizure. With Gerards pride and good looks, there was no telling how desperate he would be to know that he was likely to be a lying wreck who cant move. -Ille back when grandfather wakes up. Anyway, he didnt have to stay in hospital when he wasnt dead. Ondo finished and left, not even stopping to check on Gerardo in the intensive care unit. At the same time, Dn got the message. This was good for him. -The Moya Group is in a storm and with Gerardos situation, it doesnt look like well have to wait long to get him. mateo, split two thirds of your contacts to work on the other side and leaving one third on the Moya Groups side will be enough. -Have you made up your mind? -Good. -Very good.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Mateo had nothing to say and left with a nod of his head. Reception of the SJ Group. -Hello sir, do you have an appointment? With a sweet smile, the receptionist stopped Benjamin in his tracks and asked him politely. Benjamin frowned and shook his head: -No. I have something to do and I need to see you Chief. -Im sorry, sir, but I need to know who you are. -Benjamin. -Okay, wait a minute, Im going to report to my boss. The receptionist quickly dialed Mateos office and informed him of Benjamins visit; naturally Mateo knew about Benjamin and hung up the phone and went straight to ask for Dn. -Sir, Mr. Benjamin hase to see you. -Benjamin? With a moments contemtion, Dn knew what she hade to see him about, twirling the pen in his hand nonchntly, his sharp eyebrows furrowed. -Let it go up. -Yes. Benjamin was soon in the lift and was taken by Mateo to Dns office. -Mr Benjamin, sit down. Dn pointed to the sofa, hooking it absentmindedly, and said. However, Benjamin had no intention of sitting down as he looked at Dn with cold, stern eyes: -Where is Vanessa? Im taking her back. What carelessness! The smile on Dns face remained the same, but his tone was cold, hard and overbearing: -Vanessa hasnt been feeling welltely and is still recovering, so she cante back yet. If Mr. Benjamin wants to see Vanessa, I can pass on the message. -Dn, you have no right to restrict Vanessas freedom. -Im not restricting her freedom, its just that Vanessa is not at her best and needs to recover. Dn remained calm in the face of Benjamins questions and anger. It seemed to Benjamin that his attitude was one of utter contempt for himself, which made his eyes sharpen and together they became increasingly unconcerned. -Mr. Dn, dont forget that what happened to Vanessa was all your fault. She wouldnt have been your fiances target if you hadnt been bothering her with your fiance. After all, youre the one responsible for all this, and who are you to keep her locked up? What qualifies you? -Im not qualified? -Dn snorted and looked at Benjamin with yful eyes, Even if Im not qualified, what about you, Mr. Benjamin? Are you qualified? Dont forget that you also have Isabel with you. What if the next time he feels like killing Vanessa, hes going to kill her to vent his anger? Are you sure you can get Vanessa out of there in the first ce? Benjamin was speechless at Dns questioning. He clenched his hands and felt as if a rock was blocking his chest. He wanted to retort, but found himself powerless to argue, because all of Dns usations were true. Compared to Dn, he was no better. Benjamin sulked for a moment, then his gaze sharpened again: -Thats up to me. Mrs Mercedes is very worried and is at home day and night waiting to see Vanessa soon to make sure she is well. If Mr Dn persists in refusing to hand over Vanessa, dont me me for being rude. -Well. Dn asked a rhetorical question with a nonchnt look on his face, still seeming to be in a good mood. Benjamin was irritated by her soft attitude, but had to restrain himself because Vanessa was in the way. -Im going to sue them, saying that the president of the incumbent SJ Group is suspected of illegal detention. I think a lot of people would like such explosive news, dont you? When the timees, Mr Dn should know better than me what kind of crisis the SJ Group will face. -Yes, as long as Mr. Benjamin is happy. Benjamin did not expect that he would threaten the reputation of the SJ Group and that Dn would care so little. -You She looked at him with a death stare, hating Dns body. -Why should Mr. Benjamin insist so much on it? When Vanessa is well, he will naturally return. Until then, Mr. Benjamin had better mind his own business. It would prevent Vanessa from being hurt again by Isabel when she is well enough to recover. Chapter 336: Mr Dylan, please Looking at Benjamin with a grim look on his face, Enrique knew he shouldnte up with anything. -Shit, what the hell does Dn want? With a low curse of indignation, Henry whispered in a depressed voice. -He said that Vanessa was not in a good state of mind and that she needed to recover and adjust. I havent even seen Vanessas face, Dn wont allow it. He is determined to put Vanessa under house arrest and restrict her freedom. -This is too much! Enrique could not help but say that he could not do anything against Dn. -Ill think of something else. Benjamins sombre look said that he had only recently taken leave from the army, but he didnt have many days left. He had to find a way to deal with Dn and look after Isabel at the same time. Although he didnt want to admit it, Dns words still left a deep impression on Benjamins heart. He was also worried that Isabel might be paranoid enough to do something to harm Vanessa. The two men looked at each other wordlessly, anxious but helpless. Enrique had just finished packing his things when he received a call from Mercedes, and when he heard that she wasing to see him, he rushed over. -Mrs Mercedes. The thought of not being able to bring Vanessa back, leaving her trapped with Dn, sent a pang of guilt through Enriques heart. She kept her head down, not daring to look Mercedes in the eye. -Enrique, tell me the truth, where the hell is Vanessa? From the moment Benjamin approached her, Mercedes felt ufortable anyway. She wanted to ask Enrique herself, to confirm Vanessas news for herself. If she could, she wanted to see her in person. -Chief is Mercedes eyes were full of a mothers expectations, and Enrique could not bear to disappoint her. Or maybe if Mrs Mercedes knew that Jefa was with Dn and went to him, she could let Jefa back in? Once this thought had arisen, it was difficult to remove. Enrique responded: -Mrs. Mercedes, its like this. -You mean Vanessa is at Dns house now? -Yes. Henry finished, ducking his head in growing guilt, not daring to look Mercedes in the eye for fear of seeing the disappointment in her gaze. I couldnt believe it was at Dns house. The thought of Vanessas entanglement with Dn made Mercedes feel worried. The condition he had managed to control had almost returned and he took a deep breath to force himself not to copse. He had to bring his daughter back as soon as possible. -Im going to look for Dn. -Mrs. Mercedes, you -Dont worry, Ill bring Vanessa back. Anyway, she was Vanessas mother, and Dn could not refuse not to give Vanessa away. -I will apany you. With her uncle already in trouble, she really didnt know how she was going to deal with Vanessa if anything else happened to Mrs. Mercedes. -All right,e with me. Early the next morning, Enrique headed to the SJ Group with Mercedes. -Sir, Miss Vanessas mother is here. Dn looked up and frowned: -With whom? -Miss Vanessas secretary, Enrique. -Let theme up. Sooner orter, he would have to face it. Mateo nodded and went out, and soon had Enrique and Mercedes upstairs. -Enrique, wait outside. -But Henry could not trust Mercedes to stand up to Dn alone, but she was so determined that Henry had no choice but to nod. He stood outside and watched with concern as Mercedes entered Dns office. -Mrs Mercedes. Dn stood up and greeted her personally. But Mercedes ignored his greeting. Dn was not embarrassed and withdrew his hand naturally. Mercedes sat down and got down to business:N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -Mr. Dn, my daughter has been with you long enough to be off duty and I would like you to let her go. In any case, you are now a man with a fiance, and must have no further dealings with my daughter. -Its not that I dont want to let Vanessa go, its just that she hasnt been in a good mood and I want to let here back when shes stabilised. -Mr Dn is relieved that the Caza family is on the ground, but it is still possible to see a doctor. Since Vanessa is not in a good state of mind, it is all the more reason for her to return home and receive treatment. With her familiar surroundings at home and her close rtives, she will naturally get better faster. Mercedes tone seemed gentle, but in reality it carried an implicit irresistibility. Dn could tell Benjamin to leave, but he couldnt do it to Mercedes, who was a senior citizen and Vanessas mother anyway. -Mrs. Mercedes, I can take you to see Vanessa if you are not sure, but in Vanessas current state it would be better if she stayed with me to continue her treatment. Seeing Dns continued refusal tomit, anger shed in Mercedes eyes. -Mr. Dn, what the hell do you want? I dont care about your rtionship with Vanessa, but now that you are engaged and have a fiance, how can you keep bothering Vanessa, when neither you nor the Leoz family are our problem? Mercedes red angrily at Dn. -Mrs. Mercedes, you are very kind. How he could have spared Vanessas life. -Mr. Dn, I beg you, leave my daughter alone. I am on my knees here today for you. When Mercedes finished, she got up and tried to kneel down. -Mrs. Mercedes! He hastened to reach out to help her and wrinkled his forehead to get her to sit up. -If Mr Dn wont promise to let my daughter go, I wont give up today. I dont have long to live anyway, and if I can trade one of my lives for my daughters freedom, Ill do it willingly. Dn did not expect Mercedes to be so determined. There was certainly no way he was going to let Mercedes get down on her knees, let alone let anything happen to her. Because then Vanessa would surely never forgive herself for the rest of her life. Now Dn wouldnt risk anything Vanessa cared about. -Mrs Mercedes, you dont have to do this. Seeing Mercedes insistence on nonmitment, Dn had no choice but to give in. -I will send Vanessa back, I promise. Mercedes knew it was not easy to get Dn to let go. As for getting him to release Vanessa, it simply wasnt going to happen. At least not now. So Mercedes did not force the situation and each took a step back. -I hope Mr Dn will do what he says he will do. -I will. The objective was achieved and Mercedes left. When she came out, Enrique rushed to greet her, looked at her with concern and asked: -Mrs. Mercedes, is everything all right? Was Dn in agreement? -He has promised to send Vanessa back. -Great. Enrique sighed in relief, walked out with Mercedes looking darkly towards Dns office. Chapter 337 Vanessa, you win -Mr Mateo pushed open the door and looked at Dn with a nk look on his face, not knowing for a moment what to say. -Do you also think I was wrong to keep Vanessa locked up and not let her go? Dn looked up and suddenly looked at Mateo and said. It was the first time Matthew had seen the omnipotent boss show confusion; he seemed to be really thinking about it, thinking about the good of others, thinking about his feelings. For the former Dn, this was not an issue. In front of his boss, Mateo did not know how he should respond, or perhaps sir did not need his response at all. -Iming back. Dn didnt really care what Matthews answer was, or if he kept quiet. Mateo couldnt help but nce back, and was surprised to see the bewilderment on Dns back. Mateo pursed his lips, unable to describe what he was feeling at that moment. The car elerated and soon reached the t. -Sir? The maid, obviously not expecting Dn to return at this time, was particrly nervous when she opened the door to greet him. -All right? -Its the same as ever, the maid sighed and said worriedly. Miss Vanessa still says and does nothing, except eat and drink. She feels as if her soul had left her body, and if this goes on, she will get worse and worse. Although he knew that what he said would probably not be listened to by the master at all, he went back to scolding him out of habit. -I got it. Had the answer changed this time? The maid couldnt help but look up, but she couldnt see through Dn, so she still didnt understand what he meant by that statement. She asked no further questions, after all, it was her employers business and had little to do with her as a maid. -Are you going to see Miss Vanessa? Dn nodded his head. -Then Ill leave you, sir, if you need anything you can call me, Ill be in the room. -Good. The maid nodded, bowed respectfully and turned to return to her temporary resting ce, while Dn headed for the bedroom, but after grasping the cold doorknob, he suddenly couldnt bring himself to push it open. It was as if pushing the door open meant I was letting go of Vanessa. How could Dn tolerate that? After a long moment of tormented silence,rge, strong hands still gently turned the lock and the door opened easily. The situation in the bedroom also got to Dn a little, and he was not at all surprised to see Vanessa, curled up on the bed, motionless and expressionless, without even a twinkle in her eye. Like locking yourself in a world that no one else could enter. -Vanessa. Dn called Vanessas name softly, but the person in front of him remained unresponsive, except for the uneasiness that slowly clouded her face as he began to approach, eventually turning to panic. -Vanessa. Dn called out to her earnestly, ignoring her screams and struggles, resistance and panic, and approached. -You can hear me, cant you? He just didnt want to talk to himself, didnt answer and pretended not to hear him because he resisted.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He just resented the feeling and hated the fact that he couldnt hold Vanessas shoulders and make her look at him, make her respond to him. But it could not. Staring at Vanessa in frustration, Dn didnt back down, he wanted to continue but in the end he couldnt take it. -What should I do? He didnt want to let it go, but everyone made him do it. Vanessa was, and so was Mercedes. He could have left Enrique or Benjamin alone, but not Vanessa, and not ignored Mercedesints. Even if Vanessa gave him a little answer right now, a little answer would make him feel that it was good that Vanessa was by his side and that he could hold on to her. But But Vanessa never replied. -Just give me an answer, okay? Its me, Dn. You see, no one can hurt you around you anymore, youre safe. Stay by my side, I can protect you. -So please just answer to me, okay? -Vanessa. -Vanessa. No matter how Dn called, Vanessa didnt answer, lost in her own world of horror. Frustration gripped Dn. I was so upset that I couldnt destroy the whole world. It had not improved around itself and there was no way for it to get out on its own. Frowning, he stared at Vanessa, how he wanted her to see reason. He was angry, moody, furious. Staring at Vanessa, at the Vanessa who did not respond, it was Dn who finally felt frustrated andpromised. -You win. -Vanessa, it is you who wins. When he finished, he suddenly smiled. It was clear that he was smiling, but his heart was indescribable. It was neither harsh nor bitter, in short, it was very unpleasant. -Ill let you go, said Dn, having calmed downpletely and speaking in a calm tone. Ill let you go, Ill let you go back to your loved ones, Ill let you go back. Are you happy? Answer me if you are happy, okay? Although she had opted forpromise, Vanessa still did not respond. -Fuck! Dn frowned hard and hisst attempt failed. Well, he let it gopletely. -Tomorrow, Ill take you home tomorrow morning. That said, Dn got up and left. Dn knew he was too afraid to confront Vanessa. He still couldnt figure out what kind of feelings he had for Vanessa, but it was certain that only in her did he feel so frustrated and helpless. Wasnt that enough to prove that Vanessa was special? It was almost impossible for him! What Dn didnt know was that after he left the room, Vanessa, who had been in shock, calmed down instantly. He hung his head in silence, staring at the quilt, wondering what he was thinking. Then, after a long, long time, the corners of his lips suddenly curved into a wry smile. It reeks of disturbing. -Sir. The maid looked with concern at a grim-faced Dn, who was in bad shape and needed to be adjusted. Dns mobile phone suddenly rang. He looked irritably at his desk, at the phone that kept blinking, but he had no intention of answering it. The maid dared say no more and left in silence. Dns face was grim, and he felt the urge to hang up the phone, but he finally answered. Chapter 338: Brisa really did kill herself -What is it? The phone call was the hurried, anxious voice of a subordinate, thick with guilt: -Sir, Miss Brisa hasmitted suicide. -What? -She really didmit suicide. She was found in aa due to blood loss and is being resuscitated. What should we do? Damn it, I couldnt believe I had failed in my duty to watch out for people and let Brisa really kill herself this time. Luckily, they found her in time, otherwise she would have been in danger by now. Dn grimaced, his hands involuntarily clenched around his phone. -Ive got it, Im on my way now. In any case, Brisa hadmitted suicide and he, as her fianc, should have gone to see her. It was a big deal, but since Peaceful City was under Dns control, he could keep it a secret. At least Vincent would not know for a while, and by the time he did, the situation would have stabilised. This was Dn. He would never let someone elses hands get hold of him. Except, of course, the current Vanessa. Dn stood up, frowning in annoyance. He smoked a cigarette in the living room and then returned to the bedroom. Vanessa continued to hold the same position. This time Dn didnte any closer, nor was he as upset and unhinged as before. His voice was calm and so was his gaze: -Brisa hasmitted suicide and is in hospital in resuscitation, Im going to go and check now. Behave yourself and Ill take you home myself in the morning. Receiving no response from Vanessa, Dnughed bitterly and turned to leave. -Suicide? The person in the bed murmured in a voice only he could hear. And why did Brisa kill herself? Could it be that Dn had been preaching to her that someone would hurt her and thats why she killed herself? But how could that be? Brisa was Dns fiance. With such a position of respect, how could Dn be cruel to her and punish her for being a ything? Who knew what caused Brisas suicide, maybe it was an affair between them. It didnt matter, it was none of your business. Hospital. -Sir. The bodyguard guarding the outside of the resuscitation room immediately bowed in greeting when he saw Dn arrive. -Whats going on? Where did he get the stuff to slit his wrists? -Miss Brisa had secretly hidden a knife and shed her wrists. When the maid knocked on the door during dinner and there was no answer, we opened the door and went in when we thought something was wrong. When we got to the bathroom we saw Miss Brisa sitting in the bathtub, her wrists still bleeding and unconscious. -Are you sure its a re? -Dn said in an icy tone, with a hardness in his eyes. -Of course. After a pause, the bodyguard said with a strange expression. But from what Ive seen, Miss Brisasa is not really due to blood loss. It is most likely due to blood phobia. After all, judging by the amount of blood at that moment, Brisa had not been cutting her wrists for long. That is, she had already prepared for this suicide. If he had really attempted suicide, the body would have been hard by the time the guards found him in the afternoon. So obviously he just wanted to make a scene and he wanted to get out of his current situation. The injury was real and the suicide was fake. -He should have calcted for dinner first and then purposely slit his wrists early. When the bodyguard finished, he was silent, not daring to speak again. It used to be a case of concern, and when they saw Brisa lying motionless in a bathtub stained red with blood, they thought Brisa had reallymitted suicide. When the ambnce arrived and took them to the hospital to calm down, suspicions crossed their minds.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Dn pursed his lips, his eyes cold and sharp as he stared at the door to the resuscitation room. As it was not that serious, the people inside should leave soon. Indeed, it didnt take long for the lights to go out in the operating theatre. Soon the nurse wheeled Brisa out in a wheelchair, her arm still in a sling and her injured wrist wrapped in thick gauze. Silently, shey on the bed, a little pale. -How is she? -Dn asked in a cold voice. -It was found in time, nothing major. The wound on the wrist is not too deep, but it will still leave a scar. You can try to remove it with aser when the wrist has fully recovered, it will still leave a mark more or less. -Thank you. Dn looked at Brisa, his eyes cold and without the slightest warmth. -Sir. Dn pursed his lips and said nothing as he followed. After settling Brisa in, ordering his bodyguards to keep an eye on her and blocking out the good news, Dn did not hesitate to leave. He did not stay with Brisa all night, as he had done in the past when she was ill, seriously or not. If Brisa knew that her ruthless suicide had only made Dn despise her even more, she would surely regret it to death. Expecting Dn not to return all night, I was surprised to hear the door open. Vanessa quickly closes her eyes and pretends to sleep. These days, she performed at a much higher level, pretending to be asleep with perfection. Combined with Dns irritable mood and the fact that he had been drinking, it was surprising that he didnt notice his disguise. Vanessa is annoyed that he had stayed by her side all night. Only in thest part of the night, Vanessa could not resist falling asleep. When Vanessa woke up again it was almost midday. Dn had said he would send her back in the morning, but as she herself was still asleep and not awake, Dn would of course not wake her up and send the person back. I couldnt even wait for Vanessa to go back to sleep, preferably until the evening, so that I could postpone another day. Vanessa pretended to be in shock and let out a scream. -Ah! -Dont be afraid, its me. Dn hurried to his feet, his voice soft and reassuring. Vanessa didnt listen and kept screaming in terror. -Dont be afraid, no one can hurt you. Dns voice was a little breathy, and he looked at Vanessa with furrowed brows, unable to tell what was going on inside him. With a snort of annoyance, Dn turned away. He feared that if he stayed any longer he would lose all patience and be rude to Vanessa. -Sir, are you making lunch now? -Where is the breakfast? Is it warming up? -Its on the move. The maid hastened to say. -You dont need to make lunch, bring breakfast. -All right. Dn picked up the tray himself and turned around to go back to the bedroom. -Lets eat, Ill take you backter. Vanessa didnt react, she just looked at him suspiciously. Chapter 339: Coming home The maid watched her from outside and, though she feared Dns cold and stern aura, she plucked up the courage to step forward. -Sir, youd better leave first. Youre not in a very good state and thedy is very sensitive at the moment, she can feel your emotions so Without needing to go on, Dn understood the meaning of the maids words. -Why should you resist even me? Even I have to be afraid? Vanessa, have you forgotten what we have between us? Damn it, those people have long since been expelled by me and youre safe, so how long are you going to stay in your own world anyway? Dn did not hold his temper and questioned Vanessa with a low growl. Intense anger mixed with frustration and helplessness, Vanessa shuddered viciously and let out a terrified scream with her eyes closed. -Ah! His scream was like a saw, almost sawing Dns heart in two. He stared at her with cold, mocking, cutting eyes: -What else can you do but scream and be afraid, Vanessa, when have you be such a coward? Damn you, open your eyes and see who I am! Emotions were instantly heightened. Dn reached over, grabbed Vanessas shoulders and shook her hard. He was going crazy. Looking at Vanessa, who didnt look like a person and waspletely shielded, he felt annoyed and his chest felt like rollingva. -Ah! Vanessa seemed to be in shock and screamed in haste and panic. For a moment, the bedroom was filled with Vanessas terrified screams, interspersed with Dns hisses of rage, like an ashram. The maid, seeing this, stood still in despair. -Sir, sir, sir, you cant push Vanessa like this, shell have an emotional breakdown. Vanessas situation will only get worse if this continues, what can we do? The maid was in a hurry. Dns eyes were bloodshot and he stared at Vanessa, who kept her eyes closed and screamed, her voice cracking. -Dammit! Dn cursed angrily as he released Vanessas eyes and looked at her with dark eyes. After a long moment, Dn cursed again and turned away, with a heavy dose of anger. -Its all right, Miss Vanessa, its all right. Only after Dn had left did the maid approach Vanessa and whisper soothing words, and under her reassurance Vanessas panic vanished. He ducked his head and curled up pitifully. -Miss Vanessa, you should eat something. Sir, I was just in a hurry and I didnt want to yell at you. Here, have something to eat and when youre done you can go home. Do you want to see your parents and friends? It must be very tempting, the maid spoke softly. When you have eaten, you can go back to see your parents and friends. Only after persuasion from the maid did Vanessa slowly pick up the tes and bent her head to eat. In the blink of an eye, Dn smoked a box of cigarettes. Seeing the maid leave, she immediately stood up, her voice inexplicably hoarse: -Have you eaten? -Eaten. Damn it! It was unbelievable that you really resisted so much. Displeasure shed under Dns eyes, but there was little expression on his handsome face. After a while, Dn headed back to the bedroom. -Ill take you back, he said. Vanessa seemed to react to the word vuelta and immediately looked up at the word. Seeing this, Dn didnt know whether to cry orugh. He hoped she would stop resisting him, but the moment she stopped resisting him was when she found out he was taking her home. Dn didnt even have the strength to get angry now. -Lets go. Dn tried to step forward, but as soon as he lifted his foot, Vanessa stepped back, as if she were some kind of monster. -Damn it. With a curse under his breath, Dn turned to leave. He could even feel Vanessa sigh in relief before following suit. At this point, Dn did not know what to say. Perhaps because she was finally allowed to return, Vanessa did not resist when she got into the car and followed Dn. He sat on the far left side of the car, next to the door, furthest away from Dn. He pressed himself against the car door, hating that he couldnt stick to it. The driver was in the front and the two men in the back seat didnt say a word. Dn was looking at Vanessa the whole way, and he had a strange feeling in his mind. It was as if by letting her go back this time, they would be separated and never see each other again, and he wanted to ask the driver to turn around and lock Vanessa up again immediately. But in the end this inexplicable feeling of foreboding was suppressed by reason. How was this possible? Dn knew how stubborn and stubborn Vanessa was. Forcing himself to be calm, Dns eyes did not stray. Vanessa, on the other hand, who was under his pressing gaze, kept her head down and didnt move a muscle, not knowing what she was thinking. She ignored Dns stares, hot as they were.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. It was a long and tortuous journey. -Sir, we are here. Dn let out an annoyed snap and raised his head to look at the carved and fretworked door in front of him. He didnt notice the flicker of joy under Vanessas eyes at the drivers words. -Madam, there is a car parked outside. -Yes? Who is it? Mercedes had expected Dn to send Vanessa back, but a day had passed and there was still no movement from him, so now she was irritated and upset. Listening to the servants words, there was little encouragement to ask questions in passing. Soon the maid had an answer. -Its Miss, its Miss Vanessa! -Vanessa? Mercedes stood up with a face full of excitement, stumbled and almost fell, when the maid next to her gave her a quick hand to help her. -Quickly! I couldnt even walk at the time. Mercedes eyes even filled with tears with emotion. She looked impatiently at the door and the maids helped her out with joy on their faces. There, Dn and Vanessa were almost out of the living room. He couldnt help but look at Vanessa and find her especially serene. Dn snorted coldly at the idea, his eyes full of derision. As much as he hated to admit it, he had to admit that his arbitrariness and brutality were really useless in Vanessas recovery. She was surprisingly calm when she arrived at her own home. Chapter 340: I’m pretending on purpose -Vanessa. Mercedes approached her with emotion and immediately tears came to her eyes when she saw a Vanessa who looked like this. -Vanessa, my child, you have suffered. Vanessa was not in the least repulsed by Mercedes approach and let herself be hugged quietly. They clung to each other, and none of the servants around them flinched. Dn stood back, his face expressionless as he watched. Trying to calm herself, Mercedes let go of Vanessa, but continued to hold her hand tightly. -Mr Dn, thank you for being so amodating. -Vanessas mental state has not yet fully adjusted, so I will call in the doctor if necessary. -No need Mr. Dn, I have already hired the doctor, Mercedes politely declined Dn, looked at Vanessa and added, Excuse me, I have a lot to tell my daughter, please leave Mr. Dn. -Well. Mercedes had clearly given the eviction order and Dn certainly didnt have the gall to force himself to stay. Before leaving, he still couldnt resist looking at Vanessa. He stood silently next to Mercedes. Dn snorted inwardly. -Im off then, so if anythinges up you can contact me. With that, Dn turned and strutted away. Only when the car at the door drove away did Mercedes smile tighten, her eyes filled with pain as she clutched Vanessas hand. -My heart. Expecting Vanessa not to respond to his words, as Dn had said, Vanessa suddenly took his hand in hers. -Vanesa? -Mercedes looked up in dismay and was ecstatic to see the stoic smile in Vanessas eyes, Vanessa, are you all right? -Mum, Im fine. Vanessa looked at Mercedes with tears in her eyes and said in a trembling tone. -Well, its good that shes well, said Mercedes cheerfully, pulling Vanessa into the living room. Mother and daughter sat in the living room and Vanessa immediately feltpelled to jump into her arms and hug her tightly. It was true that in times of greatest vulnerability one could only be at ease in the arms of ones closest family members. Vanessa wept silently. Her hands clung to Mercedes clothes like a little girl afraid of getting lost. At this point, all the anger, panic and aggression had an outlet. -Good boy, thank goodness, youre all right. Mercedes stifled a sob as she patted Vanessas back to soothe her. It took Vanessa a while to calm her emotions and she pushed Mercedes away in embarrassment, taking a tissue to wipe away her tears. -Its all right, its all in the past. Mercedes looked fondly at her ill-fated daughter and sighed in her heart. -I got it. Vanessa tried to smile, she didnt want to worry Mercedes. -Thinner and more emaciated. You must be going through a bad time these days, Dn says youre not in a very good mood, is everything really OK? Do you want me to call a doctor to check? -Its okay mum, Im pretending. I didnt want Dn to lock me up, and if he didnt he wouldnte back now. Mum -Vanessa hesitated, her gaze fading to determination, I want to get out of here. -All right. Mercedes didnt think twice and said yes. He also wanted his daughter to get away from Dn, from this horrible city of bad memories. Surely they would be better off as mother and daughter away from here. He had long urged Vanessa to let go, but she had been too stubborn to give in. Now that Vanessa realised it, Mercedes was naturally in favour. -Im sorry mum, I really dont want to get involved in this anymore. So I had to feel bad for dad and sell hispany. Im really sorry, Im not a good daughter. -Mummy wont let you talk about yourself like that! -Said Mercedes with a frown, raising her hand to caress Vanessas face, with loving eyes, In mothers heart you will always be the best, and in the same way you are your fathers pride and joy. Your father and I are d to have such a good daughter as you in our lives, and as long as you are healthy and happy, there is nothing more we can ask. Vanessa approached Mercedes and hugged her tightly. -Ill take care of the Caza side as soon as possible and well get out of here when the timees. Dont you like the city Cloud? Lets move there and open a hotel too, and live a quiet and happy life in a city surrounded by flowers every day, okay? -Of course. This was the decision Vanessa made after this time, telling herself that she would leave everything in Ciudad Pacifica if she could leave safely and just go.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. A day so bad that I didnt want to take it anymore. Dn or Ondo, they were none of their business. He just had to protect his mother and take her with him so that he could live a happy and joyful life. Of course, Vanessa also knows that she is not going to leave overnight. But he would endeavour from this point onwards to try to resolve everything in the Caza group in the shortest possible time and then he would leave. He should never in his life see Dn again. Hospital. Brisas eyes widened and the sharp pain in her wrist instantly cleared her nk mind. Hemitted suicide! To scare Dn and get him to stop locking himself in, he deliberatelymitted suicide. Then he saw too much blood and fainted. As she was in the hospital now, surely Dn must be there too. Brisa thought with a delighted look on her face as she scanned the room with wide eyes. None. -Dn. Brisas voice was a little hoarse and hoarse as she desperately shouted Dns name, but he wasnt there. Was it possible that something had gone out? Surely Dn could not be left alone when she had been injured by suicide anyway. She waited a little longer, maybe Dn woulde inter. When he came in, she had to spoil herself with him. Brisa soon fell asleep again thinking like this. When this time she woke up again and found herself still alone in the room, the joy and smugness she felt vanished without a trace. -Why isnt Dn here? Just then, the door to the room was pushed open. The aggravation on Brisas face immediately turned to joy as she shouted at the door: -Dn! -It was the doorman, not Dn, who came in, and Brisa immediately grimaced and shouted, Get out! Chapter 341: Why isn’t Dylan with me? Of course the bodyguards wonte out. -Miss Breeze, are you awake? -How are you feeling? -I told you to leave, didnt you hear? She still has the strength to scold people, which seems to be a good thing. The bodyguard thought to himself, and turned uprehendingly to leave. Brisa , who had just shouted at the bodyguards to leave, immediately changed her words: -Stop! -What is the order? Are you hungry and need to eat? -Where is Dn? Why hasnt he finished for so long? Im awake, why hasnt hee back? -The bodyguard frowned and told the truth. -Impossible! You lied to me! Im hurt and hospitalised C how could Dn not be with me in the hospital for something so big! Where is he? Where is Dn? Go and tell him Im awake! Breezes unreasonable problem, the bodyguard ignored itpletely, and his voice was still cold: -I will notify the Lord immediately of Miss Brisas awakening. -I want to see Dn! Go find Dn.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. He alone is responsible for telling Dn about Brisas awakening. As to whether he shoulde or not, thats Dns business. Of course, there was no need for the bodyguard to tell Brisa these words. He went straight away. In the living room, Brisa was very angry. She looked gloomily at her wrist wrapped in gauze. She cut her wrists so cruelly and shed so much blood, why didnt Dne to apany her? Apany Vanessa? At this thought, Brisas chest began to gnaw frantically with jealousy. Her eyes were filled with resentment and she wished she could kill Vanessas resentment. A load of rubbish, but they still let Vanessa get away. -Sir, Miss Brisa is awake. -Take care of her. Dn hung up the phone, not looking at Brisa at all. Holding the wine in front of him with a cold face, Dn looked up and drank it. The opposite Lucas looked at him and said : -Do you really use wine to drown your sorrows? It seems that the charm of love is really great. Dn Moya has a day like that too, its a rarity. -Shut up. Dns cold stare shut Lucas up immediately. -I told you a long time ago that Vanessas situation would improve if a trusted friend or family member reced her. If you dont listen to me, youll have to send her back eventually. Lucas shrugged and poured another ss of wine for Dn. Dn scoffed again at the thought of Vanessas peace after returning to the Caza family. Dn had drunk all the wine, Lucas finally stopped blindly mocking him. He said sternly: -So where do you think Vanessa is in your heart now? Is she a toy you havent lost interest in, or someone you never want to let go of in your life? Which location? Dn also wondered in his mind where Vanessa was located. -I have no idea. -Okay, then tell me, what do you think? Do you want to marry Brisa? What if Vanessa really does leave? Will you follow her back? At that point, her condition is that you cant marry Brisa. Would you agree to marry her? This kind of cold-blooded, ruthless robot who doesnt know what emotion is, needs a kind-hearted friend to remind him. Like me Lucas. -Its impossible for her to leave. -Dont be so absolute. You used to think youd never care about any woman in your life. But now? You feel your heart and you think about it, have you started to care about Vanessa? Do I care? Of course I do. Otherwise you wouldnt have changed so much when confronted with her. Yes Vanessaes out of here naive. Thinking about this, Dns hand squeezed the ss tightly. He found himself unable to ept the assumption, and refused to let Vanessa leave. -Im not marrying Brisa. Although he didnt understand Vanessas position in his mind at the moment, Dn was sure he wouldnt marry Brisa. -Because of Vanessa? -No one can try to control my life, you know. If Im married to Brisa, and she gets her way. As for whether there are other women around me, she has no right to control. And this time, Dn waspletely disappointed with Brisa. He is ruthless, and once he gets bored with someone, he instantly bes indifferent and resolute. This is still without acknowledging Vanessas influence on it. Lucas pursed his lips and continued the gradual induction: -What if the person you married was Vanessa? Like Brisa , she doesnt allow other women around her to try to interfere in your life, what would you do? Would you also leave her without hesitation? Marry Vanessa? Dn basically didnt hear what Lucas said , the only thing that came to his mind was this sentence. If I marry Vanessa Dn found that the assumption didnt upset him at all, and he even found it pleasant. Dn finds himself impatient and even amused if Vanessa does not allow other women to surround him. Because that shows that Vanessa cares about him, that she is jealous. Gradually, it seemed that something had finally been demystified, and began to clear in Dns mind. Its just that its still almost there, so he doesnt see it clearly. But at least Dn is sure that the only thing special to him in this world is Vanessa. -Did you find out? Lucas was too depressed, his friends self-control too strong and his emotions too insensitive, making it impossible for people to notice. Even if he tried hard to observe, he couldnt make an urate judgement. -Im leaving. -What? Lucas didnt react for a moment, but Dn had stood up, carrying his coat and preparing to leave. -Fuck! You still havent answered me! Ive been drinking with you for so long, do you still have a conscience? Im a condom? Throw it away! Ignoring the dissatisfaction behind him, Dn walked too fast. -Fuck. Lucas sat down angrily and drank a bottle of wine. An hourter, Dn returned to the vi. Here recently, and when he re-entered, he felt strange for a moment. -Sir? Dn, who suddenly stopped and didnt move, asked. -Move all of Brisas things to another t. Chapter 342: Move all the things of Brisa -Yes. The bodyguard dared not ask any more questions and immediately called the servant to clean the room. Soon all the things that belonged to Brisa were packed up and moved, and the room returned to its former appearance. Dn felt a little more pleasing to the eye. stairs, walked to the door of Brisas room and looked out casually: -Find someone to restore the decoration of the room tomorrow. -Yes, sir. After all the instructions, Dn turned around and went into his room. Lying in bed after taking a shower, Dn stared coldly at the ceiling. It was clear that Vanessa hadnt lived here for a long time, but he sensed that the air seemed to smell her. With augh, Dn closed his eyes and fell asleep. Brisa stared at the living room door, but all night had passed and Dn still hadnt arrived. -Why doesnt hee? Why doesnt Dne to see me? She muttered to herself under her breath,ints and anger welling up in her eyes, and in the end it all turned to resentment. She could not ept Dns indifference to her, and she missed his endless pampering and cuddling in the past. When the bodyguard delivered the food early in the morning, Brisa threw the food on the small table onto the floor in a fit of anger. -I wont eat! Brisa red angrily at the bodyguard and screamed hysterically: -Where is Dn? I want to see Dn! I want you to call Dn now and tell him Ill go on hunger strike if he doesnte. It is not enough tomit suicide once, you canmit suicide a second time. She will always have Dne to see her. Brisa thought angrily, with a strange smile in her eyes. She looked at the messy floor with cold eyes, seeing that the bodyguard didnt move, she angrily grabbed the things on the bedside table and threw them at him. -Did you not hear what I said? Go and tell Dn toe and see me! -I dont want treatment unless Dnes to see me. Now Brisa had no choice but to turn away and threaten to die. She screamed hysterically and red angrily at the bodyguard, still with an attitude of superiority. -Get out, I dont want to see you. Get out! The bodyguard was helpless and had to leave, without even cleaning up the mess on the floor. Standing in the corridor, he looked at another bodyguard.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. -What now? Do you want to tell him, sir? -Talk to Mr. Mateo first. -Good. The bodyguard nodded and called Mateo. Looking back at the presidents office, Mateo frowned: -I understand, but first you have to be optimistic and not let her do anything drastic. After themand, Mateo hung up the phone. Taking a deep breath, he knocked on the door and entered the presidents office. -Whats going on? Dn frowned, looked at Mateo and asked. -The hospital called to say that Miss Brisa was not cooperating with treatment and was refusing to eat. She said she would rather starve to death unless you were willing toe to the hospital to see her. This Miss Breeze keeps dying. The previous suicide was enough to displease the Lord, and now she dares to continue. At the vi, even her things were sent away and the room was being redecorated. By the time Brisa was discharged from the hospital, she would definitely not be able to return to the vi, and it might not even be possible to marry the Lord sessfully in the end. But Brisa only knew how to make a fool of herself, but she didnt even realise it. -Then let her go hungry, dont worry. -But then Dn narrowed his eyes and a small gesture immediately silenced Mateo, knowing he should say no more. Hospital. Brisa endured the hunger and waited until nightfall, but Dn was still nowhere in sight. During this waiting period, Brisa kicked out all the doctors and nurses who entered the ward. The room was a mess, but no one dared to go in and clean it up. Staring at the dark sky outside, Brisa bit her lip in aggravation. His eyes were full of anger and disbelief. -Why hasnt hee yet? Ive refused treatment and Dn wonte to see me. Is he really that heartless? Where is the Dn who pampered me before? Vanessa, its all your fault. Its all your fault that youve made Dn so unfamiliar. -Haha,st time I should have let someone kill you outright. I really should have let people kill Vanessa directly, anyway, with the grandfather there, even if he is exposed, someone will take the me. Brisa thought viciously. She was mad, crying andughing for a while in the ward. When there was nothing to break, she threw all the duvets and pillows of the hospital bed on the floor. At night, she could only curl up and hug her legs. From hope to disappointment to despair. When morning light came the next day, Brisa had already made up her mind. He had to find a way to tell his grandfather and let him sort it out. Since Dn respects Grandpa so much, he will definitely listen to Grandpa. -I didnt want that, Brisa whispered. She knew Dn didnt like being forced, and she didnt like Vincent meddling in her own affairs, and she didnt want her grandfather to know if he could. But no, she would lose Dn if she kept it up. And that Vanessa! That bitch is protected by Dn , and will never get another chance after failing once. Only grandpa can help me. This time, hell have to make Vanessa pay. Brisa also wanted Dn to see who she is, so he wouldnt dare to treat her like that again! This is Brisa, Miss Loez family! With Grandpa present, Dn would definitely go back to what he was before. Brisa thought confidently. She curved her lips into a smirk. -Anyone in? Come in! The people outside areing for me! Brisa shouted to the outside of the room, and soon someone came in. -Is there an order, Miss Brisa? -I want to change the room, to a clean room. -Wait a minute. The bodyguard respectfully withdrew, quickly changed rooms and returned to invite Brisa. As he was about to reach the living room, Brisa said again: -Im hungry, go and buy me something to eat. I want to eat the noodles from Zeshens Restaurant, and I want to eat them in the shortest possible time. -I will go and buy it immediately. Brisa said nothing and followed the other bodyguard into the room. -Im going to the bathroom. Brisa went to the bathroom after saying that, but came out soon after. -Miss Brisa? The bodyguard looked at her and asked. -Im going to the bathroom outside, I dont like the one in the living room, Brisa said stubbornly. Chapter 343: Secretly contacting Vincent Of course, the bodyguard couldnt say anything, so he had to leave with Brisa again. He went to the public toilet in the inpatient department. Before entering, Brisa turned around and said deliberately: -And you, do you want toe in with me? Have youe to monitor me? The bodyguard did not say a word, and silently turned his back and stood up. -Ah. With a sarcastic snort, Brisa turned and walked slowly towards the bathroom. The hospital is never short of people, and so are the toilets. Brisa saw a nurse washing her hands, approached her with a smile and called her pretty. -Can I borrow your phone, beautiful? I have something urgent to call and its toote to go back to the living room. nurse is not in charge of this floor, she came to deliver things and passed by the bathroom, so she didnt know who Brisa was. Hearing that she just wanted to borrow his phone to make a call, he didnt think much of it and handed her the phone with a smile. -Here, use it. -Thank you. Brisa quickly thanked him, picked up the phone and immediately dialled Vicentes number. But no one picked up. After a while, I called again, but no one answered. Brisa was worried that the bodyguards outside would be suspicious after a long time, so she could only quickly edit a message and send it. After sending sessfully, she deleted the content and returned the phone to the other party. -Nobody picked up. Brisa said aggrieved. -All right, I can wait a while and you can try again. -No thanks. -You are wee. The nurse nodded, picked up the phone and left. The smile on Brisas face immediately turned to mischief, and she looked at herself in the mirror feeling extremely aggrieved. I finally borrowed a mobile phone, but my grandfather did not answer the phone. I wish my grandfather could see it. Brisa washed her hands and left the bathroom. Following the bodyguards, Brisa stopped her hunger strike and waited obediently for Vincent to act after lunch. -Miss Brisa is no longer noisy and has started to cooperate with the treatment and the food. Dn nodded indifferently to show that he knew, and Mateo put down the file and left. Looking through the documents, Dns mind was not on the job. He was full of Vanessa now, wondering if his mental state had stabilised after returning home. Pinching his eyebrows in irritation, Dn dropped the pen in his hand, turned his chair to face the floor-to-ceiling windows and gazed at the tall buildings outside with a serious expression. Caza family. -Miss Vanessa, Im d you are well. Enrique heard that Vanessa had returned to the Caza family, he hurried after arranging work for the Caza Group. He saw Vanessa who was in pretty good shape, his tense heart finally loosened. -Sorry for worrying you these days. -What nonsense? Seeing the genuine concern in Enriques eyes, Vanessas heart skipped a beat, followed by a twinge of guilt. Enrique has been with Grupo Caza for so many years and has a deep affection for Grupo Caza, if he knew she was nning to sell Grupo Caza he would be disappointed, wouldnt he? -Whats going on? Sensing Vanessas sudden bad mood, Enrique asked hurriedly. -Enrique, I have something to tell you. Lets go to the study upstairs. We need to talk slowly.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. -Okay. Vanessa was smiling and her expression was very calm, Enrique always felt sad when he looked at her. Thinking about what happened to her, Enrique couldnt help but sigh inwardly. Vanessa is obviously a good girl, but why is she unlucky? -Enrique, I want to sell thepany. Now that the decision was made, Vanessa would not change it, which was her usual way of doing things. -Selling thepany? Enrique looked at Vanessa with astonishment, thinking he had heard wrong. -Im sorry Enrique, I know you have deep feelings for the Caza Group, but I really dont want to be in this ce anymore, I dont want to get involved with Dn. He wont let me go unless I sell thepany. I have to leave without worry, or Ill never be able to get rid of him. Vanessa smiled bitterly. The bitter smile made Henry feel anxious for a moment. has feelings for Grupo Caza, that wont stop Vanessas decision. -Miss Vanessa, I am your secretary, I will listen to what you decide. -Thank you. Thank you for understanding me. Vanessa looked at Enrique gratefully. Although it was her decision to sell thepany, Vanessa also knew how difficult it was for her to make this decision. She only hoped that after giving up all her fathers efforts, she and her mother could live a peaceful life from now on. -Although Grupo Caza is notparable to Grupo Moya and Grupo SJ, it is also a greatpany. If it is sold, it will definitely be a big move, but I can negotiate with other shareholders privately. 51% of Grupo Caza in your hands. The shares may be difficult to sell at once, but it is not impossible. This way, the Caza Group can at least keep it. Enrique proposes, and Vanessa nods in agreement. -Then it bothers you. -You can rest assured, Ill be cautious. Dn has been busy dealing with Grupo Moya at the moment, and he shouldnt have much energy to focus on Grupo Caza. We will sell thepany as soon as we have the opportunity. -Um. After discussing countermeasures, the matter was resolved. -By the way, Benjamin went to thepany to look for you before you came back. He also went to Dn after he heard you were there. Although he didnt like Benjamin, Enrique told Vanessa. As for what Vanessa would do, that was her business. Benjamin? Vanessa froze for a moment before nodding to show she knew. Speaking of which, since Isabel appeared, she and Benjamin had less and less interaction, and it had been a long time since they had seen each other. But now that he has decided to sell thepany and leave, he will no longer contact Benjamin. Enrique left, Vanessa sat in the studio for a long time. Somewhere abroad. It was seven oclock in the morning, local time, his lunch hour, when Vincent saw Brisas text. After reading the content of the text message, Vincents face immediately turned grim and furious: -Dn treats Brisa like that! -And after all this time, there was no news of him. This is what scares Vincent the most. Of course he couldnt let Dn go, he couldnt miss his news, so he always had his people around Dn in secret. His precious granddaughter was imprisoned and tried tomit suicide and was sent to hospital. He didnt even know about such a big thing! This meant that Dn knew that there are people around Vincent, and he is already strong enough to cover the sky. For the first time, Vincent realised that Dn was out of control. This made him feel a sense of crisis and, naturally, he was even angrier. The Brisa incident also gave him the opportunity to capitalise on the issue. Vincent did not eat the food and immediately called his secretary and assistant. Chapter 344: is waiting for this prayer -Sir, the call from Mr Vicente. Mateo looked at Dn with a slightly dignified expression, concern in his eyes. Of course he was worried about Brisa, and his instinct told him that Vincent must know something about this call. Dn did not change and instructed Mateo to go first. After a slight noise, the office door closed. Dn leaned back in his chair calmly, looking at the documents scattered on the table. -Mr. Vincent, whats the matter with your sudden call? This calm tone was the same as before. Had it been earlier, Vincent would have felt that the other side could be controlled when he heard Dns respectful tone. But now, he simply felt terrible. Vincent couldnt believe that Dn didnt know his reason for this call, but he was so calm. Vincent even felt that Dn was cheating on him! Dn was lying to him all the time, pretending to be respectful to lull him to sleep, and when the time was right, he would pounce on him and bite him hard. This is Dn. For Vincent, the initial n of asking for guilt and using the question to y at the question was immediately stifled in his heart. When he spoke again, his tone was still loving, like a kindly old man. -Brisa is disobedient, what trouble did she cause you? This girl, she sent me a text message on the sly saying that you locked her up to limit her freedom, and she said you dont care if shemitted suicide. That girl has been spoiled by the family since she was a child. People are spoiled and her character is a little outside thew. Dn, you are older than Brisa, you have to care so much about her. You also watched Brisa grow up and you know how rebellious she is. Of course, if Brisa is really wrong, its fine if you want to punish her, Ill never say anything more about it. Vincent spoke directly about Brisa sending him secret messages, and what she said. Vincent said all this in a joking tone, just to show his confidence in Dn. And there was also her attitude, that Brisa should be punished for making a mistake. No matter how Dn punished her, Brisa brought it on herself. As much as Vincent adored his granddaughter, he wouldnt give into this. With Vincents attitude first, Dn certainly couldnt do anything to Brisa. After all, his benefactor and elder has stepped back, Dn has no reason to cling to him, does he? -Mr. Vincent, youre right, Dn said politely, and epted Vincents offer very calmly. Vincent on the other end of the phone was very angry, but he couldnt show his displeasure in front of Dn. -Its okay for a child to throw tantrums and teach her a lesson. Dont get too angry, Dn, you know Brisa is a spoiled child, but shes actually a good child. Be patient, after all, Brisa will be your wife in the future. In the future, you will be a family, and husband and wife must support each other. The only person in this world who can apany you for the rest of your life is your wife. Vincent said this, on the surface, to show that he doesnt mind Dn teaching Brisas attitude, but in fact it is to imply that Dn, Brisa will marry Dn in the future. to separate because of other people.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. This is alluding to Dn. The old fox. Dn was scornful in his heart, looking at the document with sarcasm in his eyes. -Dont worry, Mr. Vicente, I wont let Brisa really get hurt. Dn said nothing about marriage. He evaded the subject, Vincent did not want to remind him bluntly, as if to tter him. -Of course I know you wont let Brisa get really hurt. The one who loves her most is you, except for me. For so many years, Brisa has depended on you and grown ustomed to you, and its normal to be a little possessive of you. Children need opportunities to grow up. D, forget it this time, Brisa is still young, give her another chance. Before Dn could speak, Vincent added: -I think that after this incident, Brisa should also realise her mistake and not make it again in the future. You are older than Brisa, this time let her go. After this time, I will not worry about you young people. Thest sentence was what Vincent had to add, he was worried that what he had said before would not be enough, and Dn would not let Brisa go. And Dn was waiting for his words. That said, you can take it for granted and rightly so when you want to separate from Brisa in the future. -Mr. Vicente, dont worry, I just wanted to teach Brisa a lesson. After all, this is Ciudad Pacifica, not abroad. Manyws and systems in this country are different from those in foreign countries. What she did this time has gone too far. If it wasnt for me to stop the damage before it was done, Im afraid Brisa would not be able to stay in the hospital safely now. Dn said heavily, but there was no expression on his face. -If I dont teach Brisa a lesson this time and make her realise her mistakes, she will definitely do something even more extreme next time. Even I cant help her then! Its my fault, in the past, I spoiled her too much and tolerated her too much, which led to her temper. But dont worry, I will teach her well in the future. -I believe you. Dn could feel the reluctance of Vincents words through the screen. But so what? He knew how shallow and hypocritical Dn was saying these words, but he could only pretend not to know, and he had to lower his stance with the attitude of the guilty party. This time Dn won. Vincent wanted face, and he lost face to Dn, a young man who once needed his help to survive. Good thing he didnt hang up on the spot. In the end, he insisted on saying a few words of face and then ended the call. The phone was on the desk, Dn folded his hands on the ck table and slowly curved his lips into a meaningful smile. Chapter 345: I report to you -Sir, where are you going? -Mateo asked as he saw Dne out of his office and ran after him. He remembered that there was a meeting shortly afterwards, had he forgotten about it? -To the hospital. -The hospital? -asked Mateo, who didnt answer for a moment, puzzled. -Its time to go to the hospital. If he didnt go, he feared Brisa would do something else. And now that he had achieved his goal, he would be kind enough to go to Brisa, who had done him a great favour. -But you have a meeting in a short time. -You are in charge. With that, Dn entered the lift and Mateo had to watch Dn leave. Almost an hourter, Dn arrived at the hospital. He first called the two bodyguards guarding Brisa and gave them a warning before arriving. When he arrived, the two bodyguards had been waiting for him for a long time. -What did the doctor say? -Dn asked as he picked up the medical file handed to him by his bodyguard and flipped through the pages. -The doctor says Miss Brisas wrist is healing well and she can be discharged. -Then leave and lets get out of the hospital, said Dn as he handed over the medical records. The other man nodded respectfully. In front of them was Brisas hospital room. Dn reached up to unscrew the lock and went inside. -Get out! At the sound of the voice, Brisa, wrapped in the nket, grabs a pillow and throws it at him without looking, shouting in an irritable tone.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. After waiting a moment and not hearing the door close, Brisa sat up with a face full of anger. -I told you to get lost, I didnt listen! Dn! Seeing Dn standing in front of her, Brisa could hardly believe her eyes for a moment. She looked at Dn dumbfounded and forgot to react. -You seem to have recovered well. -Dn! At the sound of Dns voice, Brisa jumped out of bed as if some switch had been flipped, pulling up the covers and rushing towards him with a look of ecstasy. As Brisas hand was about to touch him, Dn frowned and instinctively pulled away. -Dn? Brisa looked at Dn in disbelief, thinking Dn had forgiven her, so she tried to pounce on him, only to be rebuffed. He looked at Dn with red eyes and a hurt look on his face. Brisa thought that everything was the same as it had been in the past, that she could continue to spoil herself with Dn with impunity as long as he showed up. -Lets talk. Dn said in a cold tone as if he didnt see Brisas red eyes and aggressive face, and walked over to the couch next to her and sat down. Brisa bit her lip, vaguely sensing that she was no longer the beloved little princess. -Dn. He looked shyly at Dn and said in a more aggravated tone and with a more resigned expression. Dn, however, was undeterred. In that instant, Brisas heart immediately sank to the bottom. -What does Dn want to talk about? Is it because of Vanessa, who feels she hasnt punished me enough this time? Do I have to go and apologise to Vanessa myself? Get down on my knees and pray for forgiveness? Brisa said this in total yfulness, not expecting Dn to seriously consider it. -You dont have to get down on your knees, but an apology is a must. By taking Brisa to apologise, she could go to Vanessa in conditions. -Make me go and apologise to that bitch? Brisa opened her mouth with a mocking look and was about to say something else when she saw Dns face suddenly turn grim and cold. -Shut up! Dont call her a bitch again. Or wasnt that enough of a lesson this time? Its true! Everything Dn had done to her had really been because of that bitch Vanessa. She was already a bitch, and Dn wouldnt let him call her that. Brisa bit her lip to death, gambling and ring at Dn. Dn didnt care if she was angry or not, he hade today to set the record straight. It was none of his business what Brisa thought. -Ive had your things packed, so youll move into the t when you get out of hospital. Dont worry, its furnished to your liking, and if you have anyints you can go straight to Mateo and hell take care of it. -Are you asking me to move? Brisa looked up sharply, what had she heard? It wasnt enough that she had been lectured, but Dn wanted her to move. How could you! -Im not moving! Brisa clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. -Im informing you, not asking your opinion, Dn frowned, his tone indifferent. -Im not moving! -said Brisa excitedly as she stood up and took a few steps forward. -Youve already lectured me about that woman, what more do you want? Dn, how can you be so biased, look at my wrist, my wrist hurts so much! I was desperate before I chose to kill myself, how could you do this to me! Dn, however, merely frowned, not taking her in his arms andforting her lovingly as he usually did. He just watched her cry with cold eyes. How could this happen? Brisas heart sank, and sank again. Everything that had worked for Dn in the past was not working now, he was doing nothing. Brisa is desperate. She really had been kicked out by Dn and there was no chance of her getting back in, and not only that, Brisa didnt even dare to think about it. She was afraid of bing even more desperate. I didnt know when the tears had stopped. It was then that Dn took the floor. -I have asked and the doctor says you can be discharged. The discharge will bepletedter and the bodyguard will take you to your t. Brisa could not resist any longer. He ducked his head in silence and hid the frown from his eyes. I wasnt going to let this go! Dn nodded and ordered his bodyguard to gather his things and take Brisa to the floor. Before Brisa got into the car, Dn suddenly spoke up. -Go back and rest today, go to bed early and Ill pick you up tomorrow. Brisa raised her head, thinking that Dn was not so hard on herself. The next moment, however, Dns words quelled the hope that had sprung up again. -Ill take you to the Caza family in the morning and apologise to Vanessa in person. Chapter 346: Running out and going to the bar Back in her freshly tidied t, Brisas face was grim. The bodyguards knew her arrogance and whimsy, and no one said a word when they saw her, quickly preparing what needed to be prepared and going about her business. Brisa returned to her bedroom with a grimace, looking at everything inside. Her eyes were red and she looked terrified. Bored of this ce! -Bitch! Fucking bitch! Brisa screamed with a twisted face as she went crazy and smashed everything in the bedroom, leaving the floor a mess of everything. After trashing the bedroom, Brisas chest felt a little better. He walked out of the bedroom with his head held high, as if nothing had happened. Looking down at the bouncer in the hall below, he said arrogantly: -Go clean the bedroom, I have to sleep in it at night. After saying that, he went downstairs as if nothing had happened and went to the living room to watch TV. The two bodyguards looked at each other and quickly went upstairs. Standing in the doorway, looking around the messy bedroom, it was easy to imagine how angry Brisa was. To think she could calm down so quickly made the bodyguards realise that Brisa was no ordinary child. Looking at each other, the two began to tidy up the bedroom. It was clear that they were bodyguards, but they had to moonlight as maids. While the two men wearily tidied up, Brisa rxed and watched television. Before the two men could descend from the upper floor, Brisa covered her stomach and coldly ordered the other bodyguard. -Im hungry, I need to eat. -Miss Brisa, wait a moment, Ill call and order food right away. -I want to eat what you cook. Brisa opened her mouth, regardless of whether he could cook or not. The bodyguard was bitter inside, but could not say anything.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -Yes. With a stifled response, the bodyguard immediately went to the kitchen. Luckily, there were all kinds of dishes there. Cooking shouldnt be too difficult, he was a universal bodyguard. In an instant, Brisa was the only one left in the room. Brisas eyes were still glued to the television, but she was also looking around. Soon she found a set of keys, the keys to the t. Before anyone notices, Brisa quickly gets up and clutches the keys in her hands. On a nearby hanger was the suit jacket of the bodyguard who had gone to cook. Brisa pulls out a wallet, opens it and looks at it before slipping it straight into her pocket. He left quietly while no one was looking. Running out of the apartment building with a jerk, Brisa was lucky enough to jump into a taxi at the door and sped away. By the time the bodyguards noticed, Brisa had been gone for who knows how long. The eyes of Dn, who had received the call from his bodyguards, turned sombre for a moment. -Whats going on? Three men cant even keep an eye on a child? The three bodyguards fell silent as they sensed the hostility radiating from Dns body even through the phone. -What are you waiting for? Go and get it. Dn hung up the phone and pinched his forehead in annoyance. What a headache. Then, the part of Brisa. After he left, the first thing he did was to call Vicente toin. The call came quickly. -Grandfather. -I dont care, Im going to live with Dn, and theres no way Im going to apologise to that bitch Vanessa! Grandpa, you dont know how much that bitch has affected Dn, shes so mean to me. If this keeps up, that bitch will definitely take Dn away. Vincent had already lost face when Brisa had called, and had made him, the eldest, give in first, but now he wanted to scold his granddaughter, so arrogant since she was a child, by listening to Brisas story of how she had run away. -Brisa, Im going to leave you for a while. You know what Dns temper is like, and its not good for you to confront him at a time like this. You can trust me, and after a while Ill let your Dn pick you up himself. He took action against Dn from now on, not believing that the beast he had dominated for more than ten years could easily slip through his fingers. Vincent was incredulous. -Really? -Of course its true. So behave yourself, listen to Dn in the meantime and dont make him angry. As for Vanessa, you have even less to worry about. Vanessa is just a toy to him, and if you dont stop him, Dn will get bored of ying with her one day. When the timees, you wont have to do anything, Dn will have given up on Vanessa himself. Breeze bit her lip, there was no way she was going to be easily swayed by Vincent. But right now I could do nothing but trust Vincent. -I know, grandfather. -Good girl, once you know, hurry back and find Dn and apologise to him properly. Vincent made another reassuring speech before hanging up. -Apologise? Its not that I was wrong. Proud and self-righteous, Brisa could not apologise to Dn. She muttered angrily, dug through the money left in her wallet and took a taxi straight to the biggest bar in Pacifica City. He wanted a drink, he wanted to let off steam. The bar. The crowd danced wildly, discharging their excess energy, each with an obsessed and intoxicated expression. Some are next to each other, rubbing their bodies together ambiguously. Some just couldnt wait to hide in a corner and make love, doing unspeakable things. And more people were on the hunt for sex, waiting for the right prey. Brisa sits at the bar, drinking ss after ss. She was a pretty girl, and with cheeks flushed from drinking, she had a charming, flirtatious air about her. Several men stared at her, their hot eyes roaming ambiguously over her body. One by one, they could think of taking off Brisas clothes on the spot and licking her with their tongues. Just as some were tempted to approach her, a figure stepped forward even faster. He was a man known to all of us who frequented the bar. He looks like a gentleman, but in reality he has a very dark heart. He likes to hunt women and has some special interests. Anyone targeted by him would not end well. He is a gentleman, has a good mouth and is very good at charming women, so many women who dont know him well easily fall in love with him. After that, its the beginning of a nightmare. Of course, Brisa didnt know, it was her first time in this bar. He was unlucky enough to bump into the newly vacated man. -Hello Chica, are you alone? Brisa narrowed her eyes and red in disgust at the man who had offered to run to her. -Who are you? -It doesnt matter who I am, what matters is that I can give you pleasure tonight. Chapter 347: The Devil’s Target Brisa looked at the other man with disdain. In her eyes, only her Dn was the best man in this world. Apart from Dn, no man had the slightest charm in front of her. The man in front of her who hade to ost her only disgusted her. -Go away and stay away from me. -Why the pver? I know you must need me especially because I can listen to you. You can tell me all yourints, all your grievances, and maybe I can help you. The other man said, approaching again, his eyes gazing seductively at Brisa.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. -Who are you? Who the hell are you? Brisa was furious, she was already in a bad mood because of Dn and now that she was being picked on, her temper red. Those around her who heard her talk like this looked at her with veiled, sympathetic eyes. However, the man who had been scoldedughed lightly in disbelief and even took the initiative to introduce himself by name. -Remember, my name is Roberto Donel. One day you wille to me of your own free will. -Dream on! Brisa rolled her eyes, she couldnt remember herpanions name, let alone think that she would be introducing herself to him. Pulling the money clip off her bouncer and pulling a wad of cash out of it, mming it directly on the bar, Brisa stood up and staggered out of the crowd. Roberto turned around, squinting to see Brisas fading back. The corners of his lips were always curved and there was a sickly glint in his eyes, like a viper hiding in a corner. Those who were targeted were not destined to do well. The idea of drinking and blowing off steam was ruined and Brisa was furious and wanted to do something more exciting. Only the bodyguards didnt give her the chance, and she was caught by a bouncer who approached her as soon as she left the bar. -Miss Brisa, pleasee back to us. -Dont touch me. Brisa said with disgust, as if the man was a dirty thing. The bodyguard did not let go, ignoring her struggles and screams, he simply grabbed her and got into the car and drove off. Shortly after the car drove away, the man standing next to him turned and pushed the door of the bar and entered. He told Roberto exactly what he had seen. -Did the caretaker take him away by force? From the looks of him, you can tell hes not a simple person. But its arrogant rich girls like that that are the most fun, arent they? Roberto slowly curved his human lips into a creepy smile. Great, he liked things to be challenging and exciting. -Sir, Miss Brisa has been taken to our t. Dn hung up the phone with a hmph. Dropping the phone on the passenger seat, Dn lit a cigarette and stared intently, eyebrows furrowed, at the brightly lit bedroom not far away. That was Vanessas room. Yes, he was now outside the Caza family vi, and the car was parked right in front of Vanessas bedroom. He didnt know why he had done it, he had just been driving when he hade to his senses. I didnt know if Vanessa was already asleep, let alone what I could see looking out of her bedroom window like a fool. But the strangest thing was that even looking at a window like this, Dns heart was at peace. It was a strange feeling. After one cigarette, Dn didnt touch the rest. He just leaned over the steering wheel and stared at Vanessas room. The bedroom. Vanessa had juste out of the bathroom, having identally worked too long in the studio, which had caused her to stay up sote. His hair was still damp and Vanessa didnt want to use the hairdryer. As she passed the balcony, she didnt know what was wrong, but unconsciously she approached him. Pulling aside the curtains, Vanessa went to the balcony. The night breeze was a bit chilly and he couldnt help but pull his clothes tighter around his body. In the car, Dn sat down abruptly. His dark eyes did not blink as he looked at Vanessa, fearing that she would disappear in the blink of an eye. It had only been a few days, but it felt like years. Looking greedily at his face, Dn felt he couldnt get enough. He wanted to be in front of her, to hold in his arms the woman he had always wanted, to kiss her face, to embrace her body, to possess her again and again! Why do I have the feeling that I am being watched? Vanessa frowned, but looked around and saw nothing suspicious. Is it just my imagination? Im not sure. As Vanessa looked around, Dn instinctively leaned over the steering wheel. Even though he knew Vanessa couldnt see him, he unconsciously tried to hide. Its funny that Dn is afraid to see people sometimes. Vanessa waited until her hair was half dry, then turned around and went back into the bedroom and drew the curtains. The person I had longed for was gone, out of sight. Dn couldnt tell how lost and saddened he felt. He gripped the steering wheel tightly and reluctantly looked into Vanessas bedroom. It was the blink of an eye, and the whole night had passed. Dn drove away at dawn so as not to be discovered. Back at the vi, he showered and changed, then headed off to pick up Brisa. He was now desperate to see Vanessa. -Dn! Brisa looked at Dn with a delighted look, but gradually withdrew her smile at his cold stare and bit her lip to look at him with resignation. Dn, however, did not see it and with a frown of impatience he looked at his watch. -Have you eaten yet? Come on, have you eaten? -I havent had breakfast yet. Brisa said usingly. Was he going to apologise to Vanessa and not even be allowed to have breakfast? -Eat quickly, said Dn impatiently, frowning. Brisa bit her lip to death, she wanted to lose her temper, to scream, and she restrained herself so as not to make Dn angry again. Sitting at the table, Brisa ate slowly and deliberately, unable to count every grain of rice. To save time, he had to eat rice early in the morning. Dn sat in the living room, ncing at his watch from time to time. It had been an hours wait. -Come on. Brisa wanted to do something to entertain herself a little longer, but she met Dns sharp, brooding gaze and gave in immediately. All the way, Brisa turned her head to look out of the car window, her heart filled with resentment and discontent. I didnt want to see that bitch Vanessa at all, let alone apologise to her. Brisa was the daughter of the Loez family, and that bitch Vanessa was nothing! A simple Caza family, not even a corner of the Loez family, who was she to apologise! -Get off. The car had reached the Caza family as Brisa walked away resentfully. Dn said in a cold voice. Brisa reluctantly got out of the car and followed Dns side towards the Caza family. Naturally, the maid did not dare open the door and let them in, but asked Dn what he wanted to do before saying she had to report and left. Chapter 348: Apology -I cant believe hes gone like this? Seeing that the maid had left without them, without even opening the door to invite them in, Brisa said, her eyes wide with indignation and discontent. It was the first time she was treated like a star everywhere she went. Not to mention that it was one of the Caza familys maids who gave her the door! Brisa couldnt take it. -Dn, isnt the Caza family maid too rude? In any case, the visitor is a guest. Whats more, we do them a favour bying to the Caza family and they have the cheek to make us wait at the door. What is this? How arrogant is that? And you want me to apologise to Vanessa? He wanted to turn around and leave if he could. Dns cold eyes swept over her and Brisa gasped, reluctantly closing her mouth. The living room. -Dn? -Mr. Dn also brought a young woman who said she wasing to apologise to Miss Vanessa. -An apology? Mercedes had not known the reason for Vanessas disappearance until now, so when she heard the servant say that, she was filled with confusion. Just then, Vanessa happened toe downstairs. -Who wants to apologise? -he asked nonchntly. Mercedes and the maid looked at each other in unison, and the look on their faces caused Vanessa to stare, wondering with some amusement: -What? Is something wrong with me? The maid and my mother had strange looks. -Dn is here. -What are you doing here? At the mention of Dn, the smile on Vanessas face was immediately wiped off. He pursed his lips, his face full of resistance to the man. -Mr Dn said he came to apologise and brought a youngdy with him. -Apologise? Has Dn brought Brisa here to apologise, when a rich, arrogant, condescending girl like Brisa would apologise to me? Besides, Dn adores and indulges her, doesnt he, how could he let her apologise to a little man like me? I dont think so. -No, let them go, said Vanessa without hesitation. The maid looked at Mercedes again. -Just do what Vanessa says. -Yes, Ill get right on it. With that the maid turned to leave when Vanessa frowned and called her back: -Wait. -Miss, what else can I do for you? -Go and tell Dn that Im still sick in the head and I dont want to see anyone. Having a reason would make Dn more eager to leave. Otherwise, given his character, he would not stop until he got what he wanted. -I understand. The maid nodded and left quickly. Vanessa approached Mercedes and sat down next to her, who held her hand with concern. -All right, dont think about it too much. -If Dn insists oning? -Why would Dn apologise? And bring a girl? Both mother and daughter spoke at the same time. Vanessa then realised that her mother did not know the reason for her disappearance. She hesitated, but decided toe clean with Mercedes. Taking her mothers hand, Vanessa said. -Because I disappeared earlier because of Upon hearing this, Mercedes face immediately hardened. -They did this to you and they had the nerve toe to the door to apologise! How dare youe to apologise after doing such a vicious thing! Wait, Ill get rid of them! Mercedes said excitedly, getting up and walking out the door as she spoke. -Mum, calm down. I only told you so you wouldnt hear it from anyone else. Its all in the past and Im fine, so dont take it personally. Dont get upset. -How can I not be angry! My daughter, who is so precious to me, is theirs to kidnap whenever they want? Although Vanessa told Mercedes that her disappearance was Brisas doing, she did not dare to tell her what Brisas purpose was in taking her away. He was worried that Mercedes would be furious. Soon the maid returned, her face full of shame. -Madam, Miss. Mr Dn said he could not see Vanessa and apologise to her in person as well. I knew the man would not give up so easily. -Mum, dont worry, well ignore them. -Go to your room first, Ill take care of this. -Mum, you Vanessas eyes widened, looking at her mother as if she wanted to see Dn. How could I not be worried. -All right, I know the score. Do as I say and go up first. Seeing Mercedes insistence, Vanessa couldnt say anything. After looking at her with an urge to talk, she finally went upstairs. She didnt go back to her bedroom, but walked to where she could see the courtyard and stared at Dn as he came in with Brisa. When they reached the door of the hall, Vanessa hurried up to the first floor, where she could hide and listen to the sounds of the hall. She still wasnt sure her mother would stand up to Dn alone. Not to mention the fact that there was a Breeze. -Aunty. Dn greeted Mercedes with a polite nod. He sat quietly on the sofa, sipping his cup of tea carefully, as if he had heard Dns words and had not asked him to sit down. Dn didnt mind either, rising to his feet without the slightest hint of embarrassment. But Brisa couldnt, she wasnt ready to apologise, she had been turned down twice in a row before, and now Mercedes was treating her like this aftering in. -Hey, you -Breeze. Dn turned his head to look, a single word but one that made even Brisas soul shudder with fear. At that moment, she had the illusion that she was going to be killed by Dn in the next second. -Dn, I Brisas voice trailed off, and she finally closed her mouth reluctantly and rose meekly. Only when he finally calmed down did Dn look at Mercedes. -Aunt, today I brought Brisa to apologise to Vanessa. -Apologise? Will an apology make up for the damage my daughter has suffered? Will an apology calm my mothers anxious, worried heart? Fuck, apologies dont fucking do anything. For the first time in her life, Mercedes was swearing. Even Vanessa, upstairs, was particrly surprised. She couldnt help but peek into the living room, where she quickly ducked back into hiding, but she had a feeling that Dn had surprised her. Impossible. He patted his chest, reassuring himself. But it was clear that Vanessa didnt dare move again, so she hid and listened. -Aunt, I know its useless to say more apologies, the damage has already been done. I dont expect Vanessa to forgive, I just want her to see my attitude. Besides, Ive already given Brisa her punishment, Dn looked at Brisa. Brisa, apologise. Reluctantly. Brisa was so upset! He bit his lip and did not want to speak.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 349: Cazalla Family Mercedes, of course, saw his reluctance. With a grunt, he said. -An apology is not necessary, it wasnt genuine anyway. Brisas face hardened and her words of discontent came out. -I am what I am, and your daughter is what she is! I have done her a favour by being here today, and you want me to apologise? Brisas eyes were full of contempt and disdain as sheughed coldly. Dn frowned and his eyes deepened. -Apologise. The cold,manding tone made Brisas body stiffen and her eyes grow sore. Clenching her hands in a death grip, nails digging into her palms, the pain numbed Brisas heart. He took a deep breath and reluctantly apologised: -Im sorry. Mercedes, still undeterred, simply shooed her away: -Well, Mr Dn, youve served your purpose, so its time to take her away. The Caza family is too small to entertain your honour. Brisa opened her mouth to say something, but Dn grabbed her wrist violently. The sharp pain was Dns warning. Brisa swallowed her resentment, not daring to say anything more. -In that case, we will move on. That said, Dns eyes swept silently in the direction of Vanessas hiding ce on the first floor. Mercedes said nothing with a cold face, the meaning of the expulsion was clear.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Dn didnt bother to stay and grabbed a reluctant Brisa and left. Only when they left did Vanessa emerge from the corner with a sigh of relief. She rubbed her chest hard, thinking about the look on Dns face before he left, and feeling somehow ufortable. It was impossible for Dn to see herself, let alone know she was hiding here. Yes, dont be scared. Vanessa mentally calmed down and took a while to calm down. -Apologise, whats there to apologise for! See what kind of attitude they have? Why should I apologise to them when its obvious they have no intention of forgiving anything? In the car, Brisa grumbled with a whiny face. She had apparently forgotten how horrible Dns eyes were at that moment and was full of resentment and aggression. It was the first time in his life that he had ever apologised to anyone, and to the person he despised and detested the most. How could he swallow this anger? Even if Dn didnt fight back, why didnt her grandfather help her this time? Brisa couldnt understand, she just felt angry and resentful. The car came to a sudden stop and Dn unbuckled his seatbelt and pushed the door open to get out. -Dn, where are you going? Brisa saw this and also unbuckled her seatbelt to get out of the car, but could not open the door. -Dn! She shouted anxiously from inside the car, banging on the door, but Dn, who was outside, didnt respond at all. He locked the car and stared out the window at Brisa with cold eyes. His cold, sharp, dark eyes sent a shiver down Brisas spine. Then, without waiting for her to say anything, Dn took off at a brisk pace. I cant believe hes gone. -Dn! Dn! Brisa screamed frantically from the car, banging frantically on the window. Her small face was contorted, her eyes filled with resentment and rage. As she exhausted her strength, Dn drove further and further away without looking back. As Dn rounded the corner, he hailed a taxi and drove off. As for Brisa In a few moments, someone would take her, but until then, she would stay in the car. This was because Dn was in a good mood, otherwise he would not have forgiven Brisa, who had disobeyed him again and again, so easily. Back at the SJ Group, the first thing Dn did was to call Mateo into his office. -What can I do for you, sir? -Find a way to sneak our man into the Caza family, or buy off the Caza family people, I want to make sure Vanessa isnt lying to me. -What do you mean? -The cunning little liar. The severe mental damage, the after-effects, all faked? Dn muttered to himself, which Matthew naturally heard. Without needing to ask any further questions, he immediately left the office to go about his business. After a while, Dn pulled out his phone and called Lucas, asking him to go for a drink tonight. It soon became dark. Lucas was d to be invited for a drink by his best friend, so he arrived at his destination in a good mood. He had just opened the door and had barely begun to speak when he sensed something unusual and was instantly on his guard. -What are you doing here? On the table, there was a whole table of various types of wine. Im afraid the amount could get a man drunk and more. -Have you asked anyone else to drink besides me? Why else would they have ordered so much wine? -No. Dn responded with a smile, but Lucas always found it unsettling. -I mean Dn, weve been brothers for years, you cant fuck with me. God knows how dark Dn is deep down inside, sure Id be fine with him dealing with other people, but if he used it on me its just awful. -What, youre not drinking? Dn said with a smirk, meeting his eyes, Lucas was immediately put off. -Drink, why not. Although he didnt know what the hell was going on, Lucas was sure he couldnt escape this drink. Hopefully Dn will be merciful and not be too hard on him. As he sat down uneasily and looked at the table full of wine, Lucas couldnt help but swallow in secret. If he did, he wouldnt want to touch a drink again for the next year. -A drink? said Dn, looking at Lucas as he held the bottle directly in his hand. Even though he was asking for it, how dare Lucas refuse. -Drink! Lucas also picked up the bottle and clinked sses with Dn directly, then bowed his head and drank the bottle clean with cockiness, and handed the bottle back to Dn afterwards. -I was just clinking sses with you, I didnt think you were going to drink the whole bottle. Fuck! How could I have drunk a bottle of wine in one gulp if you hadnt taken it straight from the bottle? It seemed deliberate. Lucas cursed inwardly, but didnt dare say anything. -Ahem, Im happy, arent I? -Really? If you are happy, then drink more. Then there was another bottle of wine. Lucas was crying, wanting to tear off Dns moralistic face and reveal the cruelty and coldness inside him. Lucas himself didnt know how much he had drunk that night, but he was straight up drunk anyway. -Dn, why the fuck are you making me drink like this? Lucas asked, stammering as he leaned limply against the sofa. -Chatan. Dn came over and sneered, his eyes full of sarcasm: With your current level, retraining wont save you, so why dont you go back to school and start training young. Chapter 350: I’ll help you to get rid of them -You! are tough enough. So what exactly did I do wrong, why do they call me a chatan? Lucas wanted to ask, but unfortunately Dn didnt want to answer. Looking at his drunken friend, Dn felt a little better, then got up and left in a desperate and cruel manner. In the cabin, poor Lucasy asleep on the sofa, thirsty as hell but unable to get a ss of water. -Get out! -ordered Brisa with a cold stare at the bodyguard blocking her way. -Miss Brisa, its gettingte and you cant go out. It was after nine in the evening when Brisa, unable to stay in the t any longer, had the sudden urge to go to the bar. Of course, the bouncers could not let her leave, and the two men stood in front of her and refused to move. -Get out! Who the hell are you to meddle in my affairs? Brisa was already aggrieved by Dns treatment of her, but now he had the nerve to stop a gori scumbag, and Brisa exploded with anger. No matter what Brisa says, the doorman wont let her go. She gasped in anger and frustration. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the fruit knife on the coffee table and hurried to pick it up, the sharp de pressed against her wrist, where the gauze had not yet been removed. -Will you let me out? -Miss Brisa, take it easy. The doorman frowned and stared at Brisa for advice. -Dont give me that nonsense, I told you to get out of my way! Youre one of Dns dogs, and you dare to strut around in front of me? Believe it or not, at a word from me, my grandfather will make you all disappearpletely. Brisa said contemptuously as she red at the two bodyguards. Even after being insulted by her in this way, the bodyguards did not dare to turn away easily. One of them had no choice but to call Dn and ask for instructions. After all, if Brisa was allowed to go ahead, she might have tomit suicide again, and the consequences would be too much for the bodyguards. -Let her go. Dn didnt even say a word after hearing the bodyguards words, he simply agreed. He didnt want anything to do with Brisa at the moment, nor did he want to bother with her any more. As long as it wasnt too excessive, it wouldnt stop him. After that, Dn hung up and turned off the phone and went to the Caza family. -The Lord has promised to let you out. The doorman hung up the phone and said to Brisa. -Hmph, your owner has agreed, so why dont you get out of the way. said Brisa with her chin up and her toes in the air. Finally, the two bodyguards followed Brisa out the door. I didnt know what he was thinking, but he had ordered the bodyguards to go to the bar where he hadst been. -Will you follow me when I go for a drink? -Sirs orders. The bodyguard said with an expressionless face, looking as if he would never leave Brisa alone. Knowing the rigidity of these goris, Brisa knew there was no way to get rid of them and had to give in with resignation, but her heart was full of resentment and she kept holding her breath. Entering the bar with a cold face, Brisa headed straight for the bar. -A vodka. All I wanted now was a stiff drink. The busy waiter saw Brisa and a sh of surprise crossed his eyes. He quickly prepared the drink Brisa wanted and sent a quick text message as he turned away. Your phone soon vibrates and a transfer message appears on the screen. The waiter smiles brightly and quickly puts his phone away, treating Brisa with more enthusiasm. The bouncers did not notice the waiters movements. Roberto looks at the text message on his phone and smiles a small, meaningful smile. He drains his ss and leaves his exclusive private room. Standing on the stairs to the first floor of the bar, Roberto caught a glimpse of Brisa sitting at the bar drinking and, of course, was acutely aware of the two bouncers standing not far from her, seemingly unrted, but guarding her protection. -You dont seem to like those two bodyguards very much. Roberto muttered to himself. He squinted, his snake eyes fixed on Brisa, filling them with excitement. As he snapped his fingers behind him, an internal security guard from the bar immediately moved towards him. Roberto whispered to the other man toe closer, a smile always on his lips. The security guard took his orders and left, lingering for a moment on the first floor before descending with an imperative smile. -One more. Brisa was very upset and shouted to the waiter to bring her a drink. He had already had a few drinks. The doorman stepped forward and looked at her disapprovingly: -Miss Brisa, youve had enough to drink tonight. -Fuck off! What are you? shouted Brisa as she narrowed her eyes and red at the other woman. The doorman tried to say more, but Brisa scolded him sternly. Clutching the cup in his hand, he scoffed. -Dont interfere or Ill break my ss over my head. Now he could not give orders to these bodyguards except by threatening his own safety. It was just annoying. Defenseless, the goris had to retreat to their original positions. With a grimace, Brisa took the drink handed to her by the bartender and sipped it slowly. At that moment, there was a sudden and unusual cheer in the bar. Before the bouncers could understand what was happening, the lights in the bar suddenly went out. At the same time, a man appeared next to Brisa. -Do you want to get rid of those two goris? I can help you.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. If she were normal, Brisa might have been wary. But now that she had been drinking and was angry, she agreed without even thinking about it when she heard that she could get rid of the annoying bodyguards and maybe get Dns attention for it. -Take me. Big deal, Id get rid of the man next to me after getting rid of the two bodyguards. Breeze thought nonchntly, unaware of the danger ahead. Her wrist was pulled and, after a hard push, Brisa threw herself into the arms of a stranger who wrapped his arms around her waist and quickly left. When the lights came back on in the bar, the doorman could not find Brisas body. -Report to the Lord. The two men looked at each other, both realising what Brisas disappearance meant, and called Dn as they searched for him. Unfortunately, Dns phone was switched off. They had no choice but to call Mateo and ask him to send help. -Let go of me! Brisa shrugged off the other womans hand with a cold frown of disgust. I was already outside the bar, in an alley. Chapter 351: Breeze’s beautiful dream -How heartless, I only helped you. Roberto said, raising an eyebrow mockingly. It was now that Brisa got a good look at the other man and her brow furrowed even more, with resistance as well as disgust. -Its you! It was a guy who had approached her. If she had known it was him, she would never have gone with him. Roberto did not mind Brisas displeasure with him and continued to smile a wickedly charming smile. He took a few steps closer and said in a persuasive tone: -Do you want to do something more exciting and have a good time? -Why should I trust you? Brisas eyes narrowed, her guard was still up. -Theres no need to be defensive with me, Im just trying to make friends with you. I realise youre upset and have a lot ofints in your head, and I happen to have a way of letting off steam. Or are you really not as upset as I think you are? Roberto looked at her with a wry smile. He had to say that his provocation was working. Brisa thought of Dn forcing himself to apologise to the Caza family against his will, of Mercedes loving humiliation of her, and the resentment in her chest burned so fast it almost didnt explode.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He desperately needed to let off steam. -Fine, Ill go with you. Brisa said, holding her breath. Since weve all escaped the goris clutches, why not get a little crazier? Maybe Dn will be distressed when he finds out Im lost and realises how important he is. Yeah, I was going to make Dn regret it. If Im good at this, maybe Dn will care more and more about me. Brisa was trapped in a dream of the imagination, hypnotising herself, intoxicated and unwilling to wake up. -Lets go. Roberto pped his hands and brought Brisa out of her restful sleep. The car was parked at the end of the alley, in a different street from the bar, so there was no way the doorman could find them. Brisa followed Roberto to the car and sped off towards the outskirts. Finally, the car stops at the top of the hill where the noise is constant. The music, the crazy men and women, the roar of the motorbikes and the roar of the supercars blend together. Its a favourite ce for bikers, and there are all kinds of people from all walks of life. Roberto is one of the most influential leaders here. Their presence makes the noise even more boisterous. -Did you bring me here to run? -What do you think, do you want to experience it now? Supercar or biker? Roberto raised an eyebrow and gave a gentlemanly smile. There was an air of evil about him, and although he had a slender face, at that moment he looked so striking that you couldnt take your eyes off him. -Yes. Brisa was here to treat herself, whether it was a supercar or a motorbike, she wanted to try it all. Roberto, for his part, is still fishing and prefers to wait until his prey is unconsciously hooked before he starts to enjoy it. By then the prey will be inseparable from him and he will be able to do whatever he wants with impunity. Until then, it doesnt mind giving its prey a sweet taste, it doesnt mind giving it a magnificent sleep. For, ah, the deeper you fall into a beautiful dream, the more you look forward to it, and the more desperate you will be when the beautiful skin tears to reveal the dirty, ugly inside. He loves to see people struggle with despair. The indulgence was especially painful for Brisa. She yed until 3 a. m., exhausted, and left. Now he doesnt trust Roberto enough, so when he returns to the city he turns his back on him and takes a taxi. She didnt mind indulging herself from time to time, but that didnt mean she was going to let Roberto barge into her life. When Brisa arrived at the t it was 4. 30 in the morning. Hezily pulled out his keys and prepared to open the door when it opened from the inside. For a moment, she thought it was Dn waiting for her. On the way back I kept thinking about how anxious Dn would be when he found out she was missing, how he would be especially worried about her, how he would be waiting in the t for her toe back, and how he would realise how important she was and never treat her as he had before. Unfortunately, she was destined to be disappointed. The person who came to open the door was the bodyguard who had been following her. -Where is Dn? Why isnt he here? Brisa searched the floor and saw no sign of Dn. Her face immediately turned grim, she screamed hysterically, questioned and stormed off to tear up the room. The bodyguard called Mateo and informed him of Brisas return. There was no response and Brisa became even more irritated. She red angrily and questioned: -You didnt tell Dn about my disappearance? Is that why you didnt tell Dn? From his interrogation, it was clear to everyone that he had done it all on purpose tonight. Even if the bodyguards were expressionless, they were still human beings, and human beings have emotions. One of the bodyguards gave him a nk look and said indifferently: I called the master after I heard that Miss Brisa had disappeared, but the bosss phone was switched off, so I couldnt get in touch with him. -Why? Dns phone is never off! Youre lying to me. The doorman said nothing more, with a look of -Believe it or not. Ignoring Brisas hysteria, the two men finished their turn with the other group of bodyguards and simply walked away. Brisas teeth chattered with anger. It wasnt until the next morning that Dn heard from Mateo about Brisas disappearance the night before. -Find out whats going on. The timing of the lights going out in the bar was all too coincidental, and if that was what Brisa had arranged, she needed to do a little more digging, lest someone from the City of Leaves infiltrate a ce she didnt know. Soon Mateo finished his research. -Turning off the lights at irregr intervals each night is one of the bars marketing tools, and the games held after each one have a different theme. It was all a coincidence that Miss Breeze left alonest night while the lights were off. Matthew Dns tactic is still believed. As I had discovered that it was a coincidence, there could be no mistake. For Dn, he wouldnt worry too much as long as he ruled out the possibility that it was Ye Noijo. -Chief, should we press on Miss Brisas side? -It is not necessary. Let her do what she wants, but let the bodyguards follow her without making a mistake. Brisa would do what she wanted anyway, even if he had someone stop her, so she could y along. As for Dn, he had been quite nice to Brisa. -How is it going with what I asked you to do? -There are not many servants left in the Caza family nowadays, and they are all loyal bachelors who are hard to buy off. So Im going to start something else, and I should find a breakthrough soon. Chapter 352: Progress found Dns slender fingers tap absently on the ck desk top, his eyes alight. -Be quick. Two simple words already represented Dns attitude, and the cold, sharp look he gave Mateo dared not question. -Yes. Mateo replied respectfully and turned to leave. Another day passed. Brisa didnt wait for Dn, not even a phone call. She rushed into his room, throwing pillows and nkets all over the floor. -Dont you all check in with Dn? I cant believe you didnt tell Dn about something as important asst night, were you worried that he knew you hadnt done your duty and feared punishment? Whats the point of having you disloyal dogs? Brisa gasped, looking at the bodyguards outside and questioning them insistently. These people must not have told Dn, otherwise how could Dn not havee to see himself! There it was again. Like a madman. The two bodyguards charged with guarding her during the day looked at each other and saw helplessness and contempt in their eyes. I dont know what kind of brains this Miss Brisa has, to think that the Boss has any feelings for her when shes already like this. And now? How dare she expect the Boss to please her without limits? Were it not for her status as Se?orita de Familia Leoz and the Bosss current rtionship with Vicente, how could these industry elites be willing to put up with Brisas abuses on a daily basis? -Are you all deaf? If you cant even behave like a dog, why are you still alive? You bastards! Im going to tell grandfather and ask him to kill you all. No matter how much Brisa insulted or threatened, the two bodyguards ignored him. They stopped until she got tired and stopped. But Brisa was not satisfied. So in the evening, he did it all over again. He asked to go out to the bar. This time she did not get rid of the bouncers, but let them watch her. She drank like a madwoman, and danced deliberately on the dance floor, dancing ambiguously with the men who surrounded her face to face, and even deliberately approaching them. I just had to do it for the goris, the best thing to do was to walk past them so Dn could see. No, Dn would definitely see it. Wouldnt Dn feel ufortable if she stopped circling Dn all the time? Would Dn be jealous if he was surrounded by so many men and saw her approaching other men? Brisa wants to prove what her ce in Dns heart really is. It ran amok with reckless abandon. And this time, he avoids the bar where he met Roberto twice. But that doesnt mean that Roberto doesnt know. In fact, Roberto had learned of her whereabouts as soon as he entered the bar. The photos of her dancing with other men had been passed to Roberto at the same time, and now he was flipping through them one by one with a macabre smile on his face. Anyone who knows Roberto well knows that the angrier he gets, the bigger the smile on his face. And at that moment, the bodyguards guarding the booth felt horror well up in their bones at the sight of the smile oozing from Robertos face. -What bad behaviour. Roberto turned away from the painting and whispered with a smile. -So what would be a good lesson to teach the next time we get together to punish misbehaving cats? Dn, who of course had received the message, didnt give a damn what Brisa had done. Tonight he stayed in the car as usual, staring obsessively at Vanessas room. It was early and the light was still on. In fact, Vanessa was frowning suspiciously and looking out of the window strangely. For thest two nights she had felt a line of sight staring at her. Every time I went looking for it, I couldnt find anything. The first time it could have been an illusion, but for three days in a row it couldnt have been. So who was it? Who could be so sick? Dn? In the first second this thought flickered, it was dismissed by Vanessa. I didnt think Dns pride would allow him to do such a thing as watch silently all night. Shaking her head, Vanessa thought she might be too tired. If not, I will find a way to take a look at the nearby surveince tomorrow. Calming down, Vanessa resisted the urge to go out on the balcony for a while and went to lie on the edge of the bed. Vanessa hasnt slept well tonight. I dreamt of Dn. In her dreams, he was everywhere. Like an inescapable shadow in the sun, he was the first to find her wherever she was hiding. Then, just looking at her, doing nothing. The next day, Vanessa woke up with a sticky, sweaty body. I could no longer be calm. After a hasty wash, Vanessa first searched the real estatepany to check for nearby surveince. But no matter how hard she looked, she couldnt find the slightest anomaly. -Is it really just my imagination? When Vanessa told the doctor about it, he thought for a moment and replied: Most likely your case is an illusion of fatigue caused by mental tension, which means that it is probably caused by mental sensitivity. In reality there is nothing, but your subconscious thinks there is someone. It should be that you are too tense and that you need to rest and learn to rx your nerves. -Is it really an illusion? asked Vanessa, not very convinced, muttering to herself. -So, Miss Vanessa, you should do more exercisetely and watch more rxing films. Listen to music if you dont have any, or do some exercise, and stick with it for a few days and youll see. -I know. That seemed to be all that could be done. Vanessa frowned at the thought, and what she didnt realise was that going to the doctor for her doubts would reveal the secret she was trying hardest to keep at the time.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. -There has been a breakthrough. Dn curved his lips into a slight smile, his eyes full of certainty. -Dr. Manuel? -And you are, please? Dr Manuel, the doctor who had just seen Vanessa, looked suspiciously at the imposing man in front of him. After a dazed moment, he suddenly recognised the identity of the other man. -Mr Dn? And who in Peaceful City didnt know Dn? -Is it convenient for Dr. Manuel to talk to me? I have something I need Dr. Manuels help with. Dr. Manuel could not refuse Dns invitation. Silently wiping the non-existent cold sweat from his brow, Dr. Manuel anxiously climbed into Dns car. Chapter 353:Lucho from Orlando -Miss Vanessa really doesnt have any psychological problems? Dr. Manuel, are you sure? Dn was smiling kindly, but Dr Manuel felt a shiver run up his heels. It was as if the man in front of you had suddenly turned into a cold snake that looked at you with inorganic eyes and in the next instant was going to lunge and sink its fangs into your body. -Yes, Miss Vanessa doesnt have many mental problems, apart from the tiredness of being so mentally challengedtely and the hallucinations. -Hallucinations? -Yes, Dr. Manuel wiped away a cold sweat and continued, Miss Vanessa told me that she felt someone staring at her outside the chalet for three nights in a row. -How perceptive. -Dn Dn chuckled softly to himself. I didnt think I was careful enough for Vanessa to pick up on it. Shes a woman I admire. -I see. -So thats it. In that case, I dont have to worry too much. And thank you, Dr. Manuel, for your information. -Mr Dn, it is my pleasure. He was only a doctor, how could he afford to be thanked by the president of the SJ Group? Dn slowly pulled out a bank card and slipped it into Dr. Manuels hand unceremoniously, saying: -Vanessa would not want me to know about your condition, so I expect you to keep my conversation with you today confidential. -I will. Dr Manuel felt that the bank card in his hand was a bomb. He wanted to throw it away, but Dn was in front of him, so how dare he do that. -Ill take you, where are you going? Dn withdrew his eyes and asked in a friendly tone. -Dont bother, Mr Dn, I -There is no harm, consider it a reward for the favour Dr. Manuel has just done for me. Dr. Manuel did not dare to say anything else and sat cautiously in the passenger seat until he had left the area of the Caza family vi and arrived at his destination, Dr. Manuel had not yet recovered from his shock. -Goodbye Dr. Manuel. With that, Dn left. And Dr. Manuels knees went so weak that he almost sat on the floor after that, his face white with misery, wiping the cold sweat from his face, not daring to think about it any more. -You little liar, Dn whispered to himself as he drove in good humour. Relieved that the incident had not left an indelible scar on Vanessas heart, Dn was relieved and only a little angry, far from the rage he had expected. Has anything changed? Yes. Only now, Dn wasnt in the mood and didnt have time to find out. I had intended to talk to Vanessa openly and honestly, but I had not expected the dying Ondo to suddenly rebel. In fact, as it was ast-ditch effort, the Moya Groups counter-attack came with a vengeance. Dns time and energy were too busy to worry about Vanessas side for a while. -Sir, this is the investment analysis report of thetest projects. Mateo ced a heavy folder on Dns desk. -It is an analysis report on the negative impact that this revolt of the Moya Group has had on us, as well as the negative gains, a simple estimate has been made on the financial side and it is the most preliminary loss at the moment. Preliminarily means that there will be losses afterwards. Dn certainly understood. -Heh. Looks like Ondo is taking a real risk this time. -The Moya Group is really screwing it up this time, so Im afraid its going to cause us a lot of damage and pressure at the moment.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. -It doesnt matter, in the end its me who wins, said Dn nonchntly. Imagining Gerards exasperated face made him feel especially good. -Let Ondo fight onest time, this time, his hopes are about to be dashed forever. Long fingers tapped the ck surface of the desk, emitting a crisp sound. Like a beautiful piece of music, a prelude to the final victory. Moya Group. -President, we wontst much longer. Juan looked at Ondo with a stony expression and frowned. -Not even if we cant hold on. Ondo raised his head, his red eyes and bearded chin giving him a much more dishevelled appearance. The dark circles under his eyes were a sign of how busy he had beentely, and his irascible temperament indicated that the situation was not in his favour. -And the project I asked you to manage, how is it going? -Its all taken care of, and the funds are not going through thepanys ount, as you indicated. -Very good. Ondo smiled coldly, a paranoid light shining under his eyes. I havent lost yet! -Apply to the Swiss bank there as soon as possible, and quickly. He had to get what was his before the Moya Group could take no more and get him to safety. It was the funds he needed to get back on his feet, to take it for a spin. -Boss, are you really going to do this? -What, are you backing out now? Ondo asked mockingly, his sharp eyes seeming to try to read Juans mind. He shook his head, but the worry in his eyes did not disappear: -Sir, if your transfer ofpany assets is discovered, you could be held criminally liable. Do you really want to do that? -What are you afraid of? Well be out of the game by the time anyone notices. It still had the means to do so. Seeing this, Juan could say no more. He nodded and turned to leave. Ondo was left alone in the office. With a wry smile, he opened a drawer and pulled out a photo, and the person in it was clearly Vanessa. -Vanessa, dont worry, Ill take you there soon. At this point, Ondos expression became increasingly paranoid and bizarre, and his mental state seemed already unhinged. The unease in Vanessas heart had grown in recent days. -Enrique, how are things going? -Its a bit difficult to sell it all because you have such a big share. I have contacted severalpanies and investors interested in the Caza Group, and the answer shoulde soon. Vanessa bit her lip and frowned anxiously: -Can you speed things up if you can? Even if every share is below the current share price. Enrique frowns and asks worriedly: Is it that urgent? Has something happened? -No. Vanessa shook her head, not wanting to worry Enrique too much. -Its just that Im a bit anxious. -Dont worry, Ill catch up with you. -Well, please. -How have you been, how is your health, how is your mother? How is your mother? -All very well. -Thats good. At this, Enrique was relieved and the two talked on the phone some more before hanging up. -Hello again. Brisa turned around in disgust to see a smiling Roberto and immediately frowned in disgust: -Why are you stalking me again? Why is it that no matter where I go, I meet you? Chapter 354: Putting something in the wine -Harassment? Roberto looked at Brisa with a smirk, snapped his fingers at the waiter who immediately approached. -Tell the young woman if I am harassing her. -This customer must have misunderstood, our boss visits the bar with his name on it from time to time every month. -The boss? Brisa frowned, looking at Roberto with little conviction. -What? -Isnt it? An owner who manages so many different styles of bars? It didnt seem like just anyone. If thats the case, theres no need for him to be too cautious, is there? A guy like him, with a lot of time and money, must be a brainless son of a rich family, a rich guy who likes thrills. So everything he does is just for fun. A man like that, no doubt, would let himself go without a second thought once he waited for his interest to be lost. He cant be someone who likes to spin things around, and I want someone to please right now who wont be meddlesome every time I can tear myself away. Thinking like that, his presence is not useless to me. In that case, it would be nice to have him as a distraction when I get bored, wouldnt it? Brisa thought to herself, and an idea soon urred to her. -Im not going to apologise, even though I know youre the boss here and nothing was intentional. The only person who could make Brisa apologise was Dn. Brisas face turned ugly when she thought of Dn. She didnt think Dn would really leave her alone, even if she spent all night bar-hopping and dancing with different men, he wouldnt care, and he hadnt even called once. Dn, you are very desperate. Brisa thought angrily and sadly and couldnt help but grab her ss and pull it back to pour herself another drink. -Another brandy! -Youve had too much to drink. -What? Customerse to your bar to drink and you, as the owner, have to stop them? How can you run a bar if you do business like that? Brisa turned her head to look at Roberto and scoffed. -I think youll get drunk if you drink any more. -Drunk is drunk, what does it matter? Brisa curled up with contempt, stopped looking at Roberto and ordered the waiter to pour another ss of brandy. He wanted to drink right now, just to indulge himself. Dn doesnt care about me anymore, and I shouldnt care about me. When Im bad, if I get hurt, it will be Dns fault. Hes the reason I am the way I am, so Dn is going to feel guilty! Yeah, thats right, Im trying to me Dn, Im just trying to get Dns attention. Why should he focus all his attention on Vanessa? The more Brisa thought about it, the angrier she became, she took the ss the bartender held out to her and without the slightest hesitation took another sip, mming the ss down on the bar with a thud. -One more! He wanted to drink, to get drunk. The waiter looks at Roberto, who squints and smiles a grim smile. He nodded towards the waiter and the other manplied, putting something in silence as he handed Brisa her drink before handing it to her as if it were nothing. -Slow as hell! Brisa looked at the other man in disgust before picking up the ss. Tilting his head back, he gulped down the wine inside. This time he really got drunk quickly. -He still wants more! She looked drunkenly at the waiter and had to keep drinking. -Youre drunk. Roberto rested a hand on Brisas waist, his palm gently running over her waist with pleasure in his eyes. A daughter of a rich family, indeed, and with such tender skin on her body. How nice. -Fuck off, Im not drunk, Im going to drink! Robertoughed lightly, watching Brisa with a hand on his cheek as he thought of something, and looked at the waiter, who crept up to him. -Chief? -Dont forget to add the -well- to his drinkter. -Yes. The waiter nodded hurriedly and inadvertently met Robertos grumpy smile with a mental shudder. Apparently this young woman was her bosss new prey, how pathetic. Roberto knew she was always apanied by a bodyguard and it was time. Lovingly, he withdrew his hand and said: -Im leaving. -Goodbye, boss. Shortly after Roberto left, the doorman appeared. Seeing Brisa drunk at the bar, he took charge and went over to pick her up and take her back. That day, Dn reportedly went to the bar to get drunk again. -Sir, are you really going to leave her alone? Mateo asked with a frown and some concern. -How are you preparing for what you have been told to do? -Vicente hasnt noticed and the n is going well. -In that case, what have I got to worry about? Even if the n doesnt work out, theres no need to worry, the break-up was bound to happen sooner orter anyway. Is Vincent too greedy and too conceited to think he can control me forever? Heh.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. What arrogance. -How the hell do you do things, how long has Grupo Moya been in your hands and its gotten so bad? After a serious illness, Gerard no longer spoke as loudly as before. Just hissing as he did now gave him a dull sensation of shortness of breath in his chest. -Sir, take it easy. Jaime rushed over to him and patted his chest anxiously to calm him down first. -How could I not get excited! The goodpany is now Dn! Damn, I knew it wouldnt be good to have that bastard back. And boy, did he! How dare he do this to the Moya Group! Has he forgotten that he himself is a man of the Moya family? A sneer crossed Jaimes eyes as he heard Gerardos furious rebuke. How could he forget that he was a man of the Moya family? Instead, what was forgotten was the reprimand justified in his own eyes. As Jaimes head was down, neither Gerardo nor Ondo saw his expression on anyones face. -The Grupo Moya you gave me is but an empty shell in vain, and it is well enough that it hassted this long for Dn to face the Grupo Moya. But dont worry, Grandfather, I will not let the Moya Group be destroyed by my hands. Grupo Moya will never go down as long as Im around and as long as my money is there. Of course, when the timees, the Moya Group he creates will be Ondos Moya Group, not the Moya familys or Gerardos. Of course Gerardo couldnt know what he was thinking, he thought Ondo had the cards and that the Grupo Moya that would not be destroyed was not the current Grupo Moya. -Hm, good for you for having a n. That ungrateful wolf Dn! Have you forgotten who helped you when you left the country? Without me, how could he have survived until now. Chapter 355: Henry in a car accident Jaime ducked his head and controlled his expression, even though he wanted to give Gerardo, who was spouting those words, a hard time. He told himself that now was not the time, that he still had to wait for his masters instructions. He would have to wait until he could reveal his true emotions and reply to the hypocritical creep in front of him. Ondo looked at Gerardo coldly and grimaced. How could he still be so haughty and powerful when he now depended on himself? Had he been on top for so long that he didnt even recognise who he was now? But no matter, he would soon learn how stupid he was. -Is there anything else? Ill go first if theres nothing. Ondo looked at his watch and said impatiently. I wanted to go and see Vanessa. Im sure he misses me after not seeing me for so long. At the thought of Vanessa, Ondos eyes sparkled with a hint of tenderness. If he had a mirror in front of him right now, Ondo would look exactly as he did when he first fell in love with Vanessa. -Wait. Gerardo frowned at Ondo and waited for him to turn around before saying: -I asked Jaime to bring your son upstairs, so go and see him now that youre back. At this, Ondo even regained his fake smile. -My son? -He snorted, Are you mistaken about something, Grandpa? Since when do I have a son? Gerard frowned in disgust: -The son Melina gave you, isnt he yours? -How can you possibly have a child of such misfortune! Grandpa, I think youre old and confused. How dare you bring something like that back! What, youre getting old and want to enjoy the warmth of a family? If you really want to, why dont you adopt an intelligent and healthy one? Whats the point of bringing back a useless piece of shit like that? Is it aughing stock? Ondos words were cruel and cold, and Gerardo looked at him with his jaw dropped. -You -Of course, grandfather, if you really cant let him go, then you can keep him for yourself. I will never acknowledge his existence, and I advise you not to let anyone know about that punks rtionship with me. Ondo finished with a grimace and turned to leave. -Listen, listen to what hes saying! Its his son no matter what, and calling him a loser out of turn! Jaime lowered his head and said nothing, but his eyes were filled with coldughter. Wasnt Gerardo also embarrassed when he was told that the baby was not well? He didnt know what made him think he would send someone to the orphanage to bring the baby back, but to him the baby just needed to be fed. It would be better to bring him back than to put him in an orphanage, where he would at least be paid to be looked after. Jaime sighed inwardly. He had done so many things wrong, but he had never thought they woulde back to haunt him. Stepping out into the garden, Ondo stood still again. Turning to stare coldly at the Moya family mansion, Ondos eyes had a twisted glint in them. With a grimace, he turns and strides away. Ondo went to Grupo Caza to look for Vanessa, but of course it was impossible to find anyone. In fact, he was stopped by the receptionist in the lobby of the office, who would not let him go upstairs. Just as Ondo was about to lose his temper, he happened to see Enrique returning from an errand, and instantly approached him with a sombre face. -I want to see Vanessa. Enrique looked at Ondo, who was blocking his way, and sneered: -Mr. Ondo, to see Miss Vanessa? Im sorry, I cant let you go without an appointment. He nced at the notepad in his hand: -Miss Vanessa has a very full schedule these days and there is really no room for you. So pleasee back. With that Enrique was about to leave when Ondo stopped in front of him. -I want to see Vanessa. He said in a cold voice, his eyes sharp and cold, as if he wanted to kill Enrique. -I have already said that Miss Vanessa is busy and has no time to see you. Besides, even if Miss Vanessa wasnt busy, she wouldnt want to see you. You know that yourself, dont you? How on earth did this man have the courage toe here. Its unbelievable. -Damn it, I want to see Vanessa. Ondo stepped forward and grabbed Enriques shoulder with a death grip, lowering his voice and staring at him with a menacing look. -I told you Miss Vanessa is not avable. If you dont let me go, Ill have to call the police, and you wont me me if everyone finds out. Henry raised an eyebrow in disdain. He was not going to let Ondo threaten him. -Shit! Ondo tried to barge in, but the security guards were already closing in, so he had to leave with a heavy belly. He had been warned and threatened by Enrique for not meeting Vanessa, so Ondo had been humiliated. He sat in his car with a grim look on his face and banged the steering wheel hard. -Enrique! He said through gritted teeth. -Ondo? Heh, does he even have time to visit me at work? Things were not going well at Grupo Moya these days, as everyone in the Pacifica businessmunity knew. Thats why Dn had returned, so Vanessa didnt doubt for a moment that he would destroy the Moya Group and emerge victorious. Thats why she thought Ondo, who now had time to find himself, was stupid. He had no idea how formidable his opponent was, and pretended to be smug. Sooner orter, such a man would be defeated. -Dont worry about him, order the reception to keep him out. By the way, you have offended Ondo to his face today, try to be more careful in the future. Vanessa frowned in concern. -Dont worry, Ill take care of it. Henryughed in disbelief, he didnt think Ondo had the energy to specifically address a secretary at this time. However, he had underestimated Ondos cruelty and vengeance. That night, shortly after leaving the office after workingte, Enrique was involved in a traffic ident. When she received the call, Vanessas heart immediately went pitter-patter. -I know, I will be there. Please do everything you can to save him! said Vanessa as she quickly put on her coat, forgetting even to put on her shoes, and went to open the door. -Vanessa, dont worry, Enrique will be fine. Dont worry, Im worried that something might happen to you too. She was definitely not fit to drive in her current state and Mercedes asked the familys driver to take her to the hospital. -Mummy, get some rest, you dont have to wait for me.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Enriques car ident had disrupted all the ns and Vanessa had to show up in person ahead of time. When she thought about the reason for Enriques ident, Vanessa hated that she was the one being resuscitated in the hospital right now. Hes so young, I would never forgive myself if anything happened to him. -Come on, faster. Chapter 356: The fate of misfortunes In hospital. Vanessa ran gasping for breath towards the door of the resuscitation room, resting her hands on her knees and breathing heavily. There were too many people waiting for the lift right now, and I was so anxious that I had gone straight up the stairs. Luckily, the floor of the resuscitation room was not very high, otherwise she would not have got there so quickly. Looking at the shing red light, Vanessas heart was troubled again.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Only when her breathing calmed did she straighten up and sit dishevelled on the bench like a soul-weary doll. Staring numbly at the in surgery sign, she prayed again and again that Henry would be safe. Heaven seemed to have heard Vanessas prayers. An hourter, the lights went out outside the resuscitation room. Looking at the departing doctor, Vanessa stood up and approached him, asking: -Doctor, how is everything? Are you in danger? Is it serious? Where are the injuries? -Unfortunately, apart from the rib fracture, the patients right leg is the only one that is more serious. The rib almost punctured the lobe of the lung, but fortunately the patient was lucky. -Its wonderful, thank you very much. Vanessa let out a long sigh of relief, it was good that she was okay. She looked with reddened eyes at Henry, whom the nurse had brought out, and almost wept with joy. Seeing him being taken to his room, Vanessa bothered to call Mercedes. -Well, Enrique is fine, you dont have to worry, mum, get some rest. I wont be back tonight, Ill stay at the hospital. Good, then you cane back tomorrow. You mustnt be in a hurry, take care of your health. Only after hanging up the phone did Vanessa sigh in relief. He looked back at Enrique in the hospital room and smiled a grateful, tired smile. -Enrique, fortunately you are well, said Vanessa with immense gratitude. -Miss Vanessa. Vanessa looked at the two men in uniform in front of her; she had been so worried about Enrique before that she hadnt cared about anything or anyone in the outside world. They probably knew that too, and that was why they were talking now. -I want to know what happened at the crash site, you inspected it, what was going on at the time? -said Vanessa, frowning. If it really was Ondos doing, I wouldnt let him go free if I had a shred of evidence. -From the traces at the scene, Mr. Enrique is partly, but not entirely, responsible. Of course, most of the me lies with the other party. Fatigued driving caused the ident and, fortunately, neither party had too much trouble. -Are you sure it was just an ident? Vanessa frowned, not believing the conclusion these people were drawing. -Yes, we have inspected the scene and we have also essed CCTV footage. There is also testimony from in all respects, so it was an ident. -I see. Vanessa knew that as they said that meant they couldnt really find anything suspicious. At least not with the skills of these people in front of her, and there was nothing she could do about it even if she didnt ept it. There was nothing I could do. Vanessa thought in frustration, negative emotions filling her chest. The two traffic officers looked at each other, looked at Vanessa and asked. -Do you have any other questions? Vanessa shook her head. -If not, the next thing ispensation and other issues. First I would like to ask if you are going to sue the other party. -I cant make a decision on this at the moment, so I will let the patient make his own decision when he wakes up. -All right. Heres my number, you can call me anytime if you have any questions. When they had gone, Vanessa sat down with a tired face. Leaning against the wall and staring at the living room door, Vanessas mind was a whirlwind. The sale of thepany had to be put on hold because of Enriques ident. After all, Enrique was the only one she could trust and was capable of handling the situation, and Dn would have noticed if she had taken action herself. It looked like he would have to wait until Enrique got better. If he had endured it for so long, there was no need to rush. -Enrique had a car ident? -Yes. ording to our investigation, the ident does not seem innocent. But the other side did it so cleverly that the traffic police who were present did not detect anything out of the ordinary. -Who did it? -Researching. Dn narrowed his eyes and said nothing. Mateo looked at Dn, hesitated and said. -Miss Vanessa is in the hospital right now and it doesnt look like shes going toe out tonight, to stay all night. Dns heart pounded at the thought that Vanessa had spent the whole night in the hospital guarding another man. The thin lips pucker as if he is thinking about something. -Sir? Mateo asked after waiting a long time without seeing any response from him. -Im going out. With that, Dn got up and left. -Are you going to the hospital? -What. Do you have a problem with that? -No. How dare I have a problem with that. Mateo grimaced and sighed inwardly. He just thought Dn had fallen for it this time, otherwise he wouldnt be so worried about Vanessa. Even Brisa had managed to ignore him, letting her fool around all night without even showing up. However, the Dn affair was one that I had to leave alone. Hospital. Dn frowned as he saw Vanessa, sitting on a bench in the hallway. She was dazed, her eyes staring in Moomins direction, her much thinner face expressionless. Her eyes were wide open and dull, and she looked inexplicably sad. Dn frowned, he didnt like Vanessa being like this. The first time they had met, she had been much more energetic than she was now, though Vanessas heart had been just as heavy then. She stepped forward and sat down next to Vanessa. The person next to him did not react. Dn was even more annoyed. After a moment of frowning, he suddenly got up and left. When Dn returned, he had two hot drinks in his hand, his coffee and a ss of hot milk for Vanessa. At times like this, a cup of hot milk would be better. The hot cup touched Vanessas face and she looked up with resistance and disgust at the sight of Dn. -Dn, what are you doing here? -Drink, hot milk. Dn did not answer Vanessas question, but ordered her to hold the ss with an irresistible tone. -I asked what you are doing here. Vanessa was in no mood to say anything more to Dn now and frowned, asking coldly. -Drink it if you dont want a ride now. Dns expression did not seem to be joking at all. Vanessa could onlypromise, reluctantly taking the ss and holding it in her hand, saying. -Is it enough? -Drink. Dn ordered, narrowing his eyes. Damn it! Vanessa gritted her teeth, and the thought of throwing milk in Dns face crossed her mind. Chapter 357: It’s just body anyway -It looks like you really want toe with me. Dnughed lightly and went to hug Vanessa. She was startled and hurriedly drank the milk from her cup. Vanessa felt better after drinking the hot milk. Of course, even so, I was not grateful to Dn for it. -Can you go now, Dn, I beg you, dont appear in front of me again, can you? Vanessa was really fed up. -Are you really letting me go? Dn looked at Vanessa with a smirk, a look that made Vanessas teeth grind with hatred. It was always like that, every time. -Who do you think you are? Do you really think the whole world revolves around you, Dn? Do you really think I have to trust you? Dont you think its too much? There is no one in this world who is inseparable from anyone. Vanessa seemed to be venting her old frustration. His chest shook violently with anger at the roar. I had had enough. -Why cant you leave me alone? Did I do something bad to you in myst life? Why do you have to torture me so much in this life? If this continued, Vanessa was sure she would go mad. Dn looked at Vanessa in a daze, not expecting her to explode. Seeing her hysterical and desperate, Dns heart ached. He also wondered why she didnt let him go. -Vanessa, do you think I want to do this? But what can I do? Youre like a poison directed specifically at me and youve hooked me for a long time, how can I stop? Even if they hated him, he wanted to be near or in Vanessas heart all the time. -You dont know? Heh, who would believe such words. Vanessa grimaced as she took a deep breath and said: -Anyway, can I ask you to stay away from me, please? Now all I have to do is look at you and think of that night when they drugged me, tied me to the bed and let me wait in despair for their humiliation and torture, suffering from disgust and a death wish. Ive had enough, leave me alone. Do you think its okay because it hasnt left a wound in my heart? God knows how tormented I have been these days. -You know what? Whenever I close my eyes I think of that night, of the hands that caressed my body, of the humiliating words that were whispered in my ear. I take long showers every day, even when my skin is broken I dont think its clean enough. What more do you want from me? Do you want me to die, Dn?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Vanessa made a grim and desperate grimace. -Why should I be forced? Dn, youre so cruel, Dn, I really hate you, I want you to die. Vanessa crouched down and buried her face in her palms, her shoulders shaking. I was really on the verge of copse. Dn looked at Vanessa in amazement, not realising that this was how he got through each day. He felt guilty for the pleasure he took in knowing that she was not traumatised. -Im sorry. Dn apologised to someone for the first time. Unfortunately, forgiveness had been useless a long time ago. -I dont need you to be sorry, I just want you to leave me alone. Dn, Im begging you, Im begging you to leave me alone, okay? Dn clutched the ss in his hand, his chest heaving with the same anger. So what if he felt pain or guilt? He still did not let go, even until his death. Taking a deep breath to calm himself, Dn said calmly. -Do you want to know what happened with Enriques car ident? Vanessa raised her head to look at him. -You The next second, he drew his lips into a mocking smile and said -What does Mr Dn want me to give him in return? Anything if I can do it. Dn opened his mouth and was about to say something when Vanessa interrupted him. -Mr Dn, Im the one asking you, so Im willing to do whatever you want me to do. You shouldnt miss such a great opportunity, should you? Vanessaughed with a grimace on her face. Dn narrowed his eyes, a few moments of coldnessing out of his dark eyes. He was getting angry, because of his current attitude. -No? How about twice, or maybe three times is okay? Or, how many times did you say? Of course, its just a favour to ask, even if you agree to sleep with you, theres a limit. Think about it, and Ill say yes as long as your conditions arent too much. Vanessa smiled, and the wider the smile on her face, the colder her eyes became. -I dont need anything from you in return. Dn said, frowning. -You dont need to? How can that be? -Why do that kind of money-losing business? Dont be ridiculous. How about this, how about I stay with you for a week? As long as you can investigate Enriques car ident and provide enough evidence for me, Ill stay with you for a week. Hows that? Thats a good deal, right? Vanessa narrowed her eyes and looked at Dn with a flirtatious smile. -Youre still interested in my body anyway, arent you? Why go to all that trouble when its a win-win. -Thats enough. Dn gave Vanessa a cold look: -I said I dont want anything in return. He swore that if he stayed any longer he would do something out of control. I didnt want to hurt Vanessa. -There is no reward. Even if you say you dont need it, I wouldnt dare say yes. Or are you worried that I wont keep my word? Vanessa suddenly stood up and approached Dn, looking at him. -I can keep my promise right now, do you want to try? Long, white fingers dug into his chest, deliberately ambiguous and lightly traced. Vanessa smiled seductively, her eyes full of coquetry. He did so as if he were trading goods with Dn. He looked at her, his eyes sharp. As Vanessas hand movements became more and more excessive, Dn gave her wrist a tug. -Thats enough. -How can it be enough, arent you bothering me because you havent lost interest in my body yet? Then hold me, once is not enough, then two, two is not enough, then three. Anyway, its just the body, and when you get bored of it, Ill get out of your life on my own, wont I? Vanessa scoffed. -It is difficult to see. Dns eyes suddenly went soft, as if the anger he had just felt was his own fault. Vanessa gave him a puzzled look. -Youre not like that, said Dn. He took Vanessas hand, his deep eyes seemed to want to see through her. Chapter 358: Realising you have fallen in love Stunned, Vanessa looked at Dn, confused and bewildered. He didnt know what was wrong with Dn, and he didnt want to find out. Right now, his mind was a jumble of so many repressed things that even catching his breath was a burden. After a moment, Vanessa withdrew her hand and curved her lips in self-deprecation. -What do I look like? She was talking to herself and didnt even need Dn to answer. Dn apparently knew it too, so he didnt say anything. With his hands in his trouser pockets, he looked at her with a deep, inscrutable expression. Vanessa lowered her head and returned to her chair with some consternation. -Ill let you know what I find out, and its up to you to decide what you do. Should I say thank you? Its ridiculous, isnt it? It seemed that Dn didnt need Vanessas answer either, as he stared at her for a long moment before suddenly taking off his suit jacket and cing it over Vanessas body. Vanessa unconsciously tried to throw off her jacket, but was pinned down by Dns shoulders. Dns scent filled his nostrils, a faint, cold, indifferent smell, like the man he was. Vanessa lowered her head, she couldnt understand Dn, or herself. Am I being bought for such a small favour? -Sleepy? Vanessa shook her head unconsciously. The hand on his shoulder does not let go, but the force bes softer. -If you are sleepy, I can lend you my shoulder. When had he ever been so kind, so at peace with himself? It was unbelievable. Vanessa thought to herself and straightened her back. She told herself that she shouldnt show weakness in front of Dn, that she shouldnt trust him. Because she knew that if she couldnt hold on this time, she wouldnt be able to hold onter. Nor did Dn push for anything. The two sat side by side, neither of them speaking. Time passed and the night was terribly quiet. Before she knew it, Vanessa had fallen asleep. Dn smiled as he carefully tilted her head and watched her sleep peacefully. Why can you fall asleep in that position, and sleep soundly? Dn carefully took Vanessas head in his hands and gently rested it on his shoulder. Even Vanessa couldnt imagine that her body was getting used to Dns smell, but she rubbed the side of her neck and slept more soundly. At that moment, Dn suddenly felt as if his body was electrified. A strong electric current ran from the soles of his feet to his heart. After a momentary pause, the heart, which had been hit hard, suddenly pounded vigorously. A heartbeat like thunder! Dn stiffened with astonishment as he felt as if he had experienced the sensation of a heartbeat. So, was this what it felt like in a heartbeat? Stunned, looking at Vanessa, at her peaceful, angelic sleeping face, Dn came out of his astonishment and, for the first time, a smile full of warmth appeared on his handsome face. A real warmth. He said to himself, Yes, Im in love with Vanessa. Maybe it had already happened, and he didnt even know it. At that moment, however, as he leaned against it, a surge of heartbeats that had been building up and of which Dn had been unaware burst forth. He cared about her, he cared about her he liked her. How! Experiencing that wonderful word, Dn found that his heartbeat was once again spiralling out of control. What a surprise. He had actually realised his feelings for Vanessa in this situation, but fortunately it was not toote. Even if the past was not a good memory for them, from now on, he would adore and love her, bring her all the goodness and happiness, and cover up all those hurtful and bad memories of the past. Staring silently at the sleeping person leaning on his shoulder, Dn suddenly calmed down, his eyes full of tenderness. There is a type of person whose world is full of calctions and vices from birth, full of all the darker aspects of human nature. Growing up in that kind of environment, he did not learn to trust people, let alone to know what they like and what they appreciate and what excites them. He was born to be calcting and sinister, and his best skill was to capture the greediest and darkest parts of peoples hearts. Only then could he survive in that world unharmed, survive and get everything he wanted. So he was born selfish, cruel, heartless and loveless. You may have done many things wrong, you may have hurt the people you care about most by not being aware of your feelings, and you may even have been on the verge of falling into the abyss. But one day, someone will teach you how to love. When he learns what it is to have a heart and to feel what it is to like, his life will no longer be full of coldness, cruelty and sadness. There will be warmth, sunshine, warmth and love in your life. And in that moment, it would do better, it would be more perfect. Dn is grateful, grateful to have met Vanessa in his life. He is d that he did not realise toote that his heart and his affection were in his heart.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Even more he was d that soon his n would work and he would have plenty of time to forget the past and start over and then pursue Vanessa again. The gloom always faded and the heat eventually descended. Dn, at this moment, is full of hope. What he doesnt know is that the harm he has done to people will eventuallye back to haunt him. Because only when you have felt it, only when you have regretted it, does everything be more precious. It is 5 oclock in the morning. Dn is leaning against Vanessa, sleeping lightly. At that moment, Vanessas eyshes fluttered gently and she opened them slowly. I was still a bit confused, unsure of the situation. -Whats going on? After muttering under her breath in confusion, Vanessa realised that she seemed to be leaning on someones shoulder. He turned his head sideways to look at Dn! -Are you awake? Dn opened his eyes, and something was different in the darkness of his eyes. What was it? Vanessa went to take a closer look and was surprised to see a little more warmth andughter in the usual cold, self-righteous eyes. It was a forgery, wasnt it? He frowned at the thought and forgot to react for a moment. -Stunned? -said Dn jokingly. Vanessa immediately came to her senses and stared at him with a frown and a tone of revulsion: -Why are you still here? Chapter 359: One Last Gift The two of them were so close together! Vanessa quickly pushed Dn away and stood up. Realising she was still wearing Dns jacket, she didnt hesitate to take it off and throw it into his arms. -Its gettingte, youd better get out of here. -Are you hungry? Ill go and get you something to eat. -It is not necessary. -Have a ss of milk first, its too early for the breakfast room to be open. Dn finished as if he hadnt heard Vanessas refusal, smiled at her and put on his jacket to leave. -Cant understand human speech? Vanessa frowned, muttering to herself in disgust. It doesnt matter. Quickly leaving Dn behind, Vanessa turned around and entered the hospital room. I wonder when Enrique will wake up. With broken ribs and a body blow, it must hurt and all sorts of things were out of control. Maybe a male carer should be hired? With a jumble of thoughts, Vanessa approached Enriques bedside. He was still unconscious. The man in the hospital bed looked particrly emaciated and pale, but fortunately there was nothing more serious. -Im sorry. Vanessa looked at Enrique and apologised. After an unknown amount of time, there was a movement at the door and Vanessa reflexively turned to see if it was Dn, and her face immediately clouded over when she realised it was Dn. She looked back at Enrique, hardened her face and quickly left. -Why are you still here? -Milk. Dn handed him a paper cup with a cute cow painted on it, which he found particrly attractive. -Its better to hire a male escort when youre in that state, isnt it? After all, a lot of things are inconvenient and youre not strong enough to do a lot of things. -Ill hire him, you cane back if youre OK. -Ille back when Ive seen that youve finished your drink. Vanessa snorted coldly and drank her milk quickly in front of Dn. -Can you go now? So much so that you dont want to see me? Dn thought with some frustration, sighing inwardly and then speaking. -The carer will be here soon. Dont worry, he has plenty of nursing experience and is perfectly capable of leaving Mr. Henry in your care. -It is not necessary. I can get an escort myself. -You look like youd like me to stay with you. -You -OK, Dn smiled and looked at his watch. The caretaker will be here in a few minutes to report, so you can go back to rest when he arrives. I know how youre feeling right now, but its important to make sure you stay healthy while youre looking after people. Ille back to you when Im free, be good. What? Vanessa stared at Dn with the wide-eyed expression of an alien. Are you out of your mind? I cant believe youre talking to me in a softer tone than before. Especially the words be nice, which gave her goose bumps. -Well, Im off. Dn hooked his lips, leaned in to give Vanessa a soft kiss on the corner of her lips as she lost herself in thought, and turned to leave in style. -Whats wrong? Vanessa frowned and involuntarily reached up to touch her lips. -Excuse me, are you Miss Vanessa? asked Vanessa as she turned to see a particrly neat middle-aged man looking at her with a polite smile. From his appearance, he gave the impression of being kind, reliable, patient and meticulous. Is he the caretaker Dn hired? -Hello, Miss Vanessa. I am the caregiver who is here to take care of the patient, my name is Gaos, you can call me Israel. Since the man was here and Vanessa was quite happy with her first impression, there was no point in pushing people out of the way for Enriques benefit. -Please. Vanessa smiled and nodded, turning to lead Israel into the living room. As Dn opened the car door and got in, he pulled out his phone and dialled a number. -Yes, my order will be delivered to the hospital at seven oclock. I will send the address now, remember to be punctual. When he hung up the phone, another text message was quickly edited. Once this was done, Dn was about to throw the phone away and restart the car when the phone suddenly vibrated. It was Matthew who was calling. -Did you make it? -Yes, its all there. It is evidence of intentional damage. I have also privately contacted the fatigued driver and he has already spoken to me. But even if he was prosecuted, Ondo would have got off easy, he handled it very cleanly. Dn narrowed his eyes, his gaze sharp. -Then find a way to connect it to the issue. -You are thinking of . -Grupo Moya isnt going tost much longer anyway, is it? The match is almost over, and its time for me to prepare onest present for my nephew. -All right. The two quickly hung up on this side, while Ondo sensed something on the other. -Mr. Ondo. There is no direct evidence, but it is definitely Dns people who are investigating us. Now, what are we going to do? -Follow the original n and spread the word. Ondo smiled coldly, his eyes full of sadness. Even if he lost, he wouldnt let Dn have it easy, let alone SJ get the full benefit of the doubt. In hospital. -Miss Vanessa? Here is your order for breakfast from a gentleman called Moya, please sign for it. What the hell do you want?N?velDrama.Org content rights. Vanessa thought to herself, but finally signed. In any case, the person delivering the food was innocent and there was no reason to make things difficult for him. -Enjoy your meal. Staring at the delicate disposable thermos in her hand, Vanessa did not move for a long time. He purses his lips and approaches the bin, raising his hand to throw what he is carrying into the bin, but hesitates before dropping it. Biting her lip and looking at the delicate thermos, Vanessa frowned helplessly. Forget it, its a shame to waste food. Reluctantly, Vanessa finished her breakfast and, as much as she hated to admit it, it tasted really good and she liked it all. When he returned to the room, Enrique was already awake. -Are you awake? Vanessa looked at Enrique with an excited look and her eyes suddenly reddened. -Im sorry, its all my fault. If it wasnt for me you wouldnt have suffered this. -What nonsense, how can it be your fault. Henry smiled a faint smile andforted her in a very soft voice. -How do you feel? -Is something ufortable? Ah, yes. This is Israel, your caretaker. You can call Israel if you need anything, Ill get your food first. -Well, its just a minor injury, dont worry or think too much about it, Enrique said amused, but with a hint of worry in his eyes. Im in hospital and I cant take care of thepany for now. You Enrique didnt make it particrly clear because of the presence of Israel, a stranger, but Vanessa knew what he meant. -Its okay, theres no rush. If you get well, I can take my time and wait. Chapter 360: Any compensation other than affective compensation -Good. Enrique smiled and nodded, and Vanessa smiled back before turning to leave. Soon Vanessa returned with a nutritious meal and Enrique cooperated by eating it all before urging her to return to rest. Finally, at Enriques insistence, Vanessa had to leave. -Vanessa, how is Enrique? Is everything all right? Mercedes had not slept well all night and woke up in the early hours of the morning. Seeing Vanessa back, she rushed over to her and asked her. Vanessa smiled, took her by the hand and helped her towards the living room, saying as she walked, Enrique has woken up, its nothing serious. The hospital has experienced nurses to take care of him, so Enrique asked me toe back first. Dont worry too much, Mama, Enrique will be fine soon. -Thats good, thats good. Mercedes was a little relieved by this. -Was it a traffic ident? What was the cause? -He said the other driver was fatigued, but fortunately it didnt turn out to be a tragedy. Vanessa didnt want to worry Mercedes too much, so naturally she couldnt tell her the truth. She chose the less serious ones and was relieved to see her calm. After breakfast with Mercedes, Vanessa went upstairs to rest. That day, news appeared on the inte that Dn, the president of the SJ Group, had taken revenge on the Moya Group because he was unhappy that his nephew had inherited the business. Although this is no secret in Pacificas business circles, the public is not aware of the struggle between thesepanies. The news went public and instantly aroused the publics curiosity aboutrge families, and the fever went into overdrive. At the same time, more and more information has been published. For example, Dns early departure from the country and the Moya family scandal. -Chief, its confirmed that Ondo is the one who broke the news. Do we have to defend ourselves? -Not yet. Dn seemed not to have seen the fermenting public opinion on the inte, he was still quietly nning his strategy, and when Matthew saw him, he knew he already had a n and was no longer worried about him. -Oh yes, it seems that someone appears frequently around Miss Brisa these days. I did some research but found very little, the other person has a very mysterious background. -Is that so? Dn narrowed his eyes, he hadnt paid much attention to Brisa in a while. If I hadnt heard Matthew mention it, I would have forgotten that the arrogant millennial still held his fiances position. -Do you have anything else nned for this afternoon? -Not at the moment, do you have ns? Mateo asked. -Ill go to the t this afternoon, dont organise anything else. -All right. The boss finally remembered Miss Breeze? Mateo thought to himself and turned to leave. Brisa was in a state of euphoria after hearing the news from the doorman that Dn wasing. All herints and discontent disappeared and she quickly got up and ran to her bedroom, cing all the clothes from her wardrobe on the bed andparing them one by one. This time, he was going to take a chance. After she was done, Brisa looked at herself in the mirror for a long time before she was satisfied. I wanted to look good, so I went to the kitchen to prepare a dessert. She had to make an effort, she couldnt let Dn leave her alone. With a heart full of hope and beautiful dreams, Brisa waited anxiously for Dns arrival. -Sir. Hearing the respectful voice of the bodyguard outside, Brisa quickly came out of the kitchen and looked at Dn with a big smile on her face. -Dn! She ran towards him, wanting to leap into Dns arms as she had done in the past, and then restrained herself when she reached him. She couldnt be as willing now as she had been in the past, at least not until Dns impression of her had improved. -Dn, sit down for a while, Im making biscuits, theyll be readyter. I heard you wereing and went to make them specially, you must eatter. Brisa was about to return to the kitchen when she said that, but Dn stopped her. -It is not necessary. I came today because I have something to tell you. -What is the word? Brisas smile hardened and she looked at Dn a little subdued, looking a little nervous. -Youre not happy that Ive locked you up and have someone to keep you in line every day, are you? -No not really. Brisa shook her head hastily, preferring to be locked up and watched every day as long as she was allowed to stay in Peaceful City. Dn smiled softly, looking as loving and indulgent with her as he had in the past. -Girl, you should be more spontaneous, thats who you are. Are you really happy as you are now? -I am happy! It was okay to put up with it for a while, as long as Dn could marry her. He could try to change his temper, try to stop interfering in Dns private affairs as he had done in the past. Of course, Vanessa was the only one who could not. She would not allow her husband to be entangled with another woman. -Come back, Dn said, in a tone so calm that Brisa felt desperate for a moment. -I wont! she replied, wide-eyed and stubborn. I didnt want to go back! It had been so hard tomit to Dn, how could he go back now. Whats more, if she did go back, she wouldnt stand a chance of returning to Dns side. If she returned, it would mean the end of their engagement. How could I ept that? -Dn, please dont push me away. Ill change my temper and swear I wont threaten you just to take advantage of the kindness my grandfather has shown you. I really will change.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -There is no need to do that. Its still Miss Leoz family as before. You can be reckless and still be arrogant and capricious. Live free and easy as before. Dont worry, I will continue to treat you as before. Pampering, indulgence. Only this time it was he who had a baseline. As long as Brisa never did anything to Vanessa again, he was still willing to treat her as before. -I dont want it! Brisa clenched her hands and shouted angrily. -Of course you promised Grandpa youd marry me, and were both engaged to be married! But now you dont love me because of Vanessa! Why should I? Im your fiance! She deserved it when I taught her a lesson! Why should you let mee back for Vanessa? I was resigned. -Im sorry, its my fault. Dn wanted to apologise wholeheartedly. If he had realised his sincerity earlier, the engagement would not have taken ce. But he was toote and everything had be what it was, so he could only apologise to Brisa. Whatever guilt he felt towards her, he would make up for it. Any atonement other than that of his feelings, he epts. Chapter 361: You’re in love with Vanessa -Apologise? Heh, whats the point of apologising? After all this you think telling me youre sorry will solve all your problems? Brisa looked at Dn with an indignant look on her face and asked with derision. He hadnt thought hed ever hear an apology from Dn himself, but he didnt need any of that! -Dn, I have loved you since I was a little girl and I secretly resolved to marry youter. Do I know how hard it has been for me to grow up? Do you know how happy I am to be engaged to you? Brisa looked at him pleadingly. -Dn, please dont send me away. Let me stay with you and I promise to behave. Dont you want to be with Vanessa? I wont stop you.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Brisa would prefer topromise for the time being if she could put Dn off. There had to be a way to get Vanessa away from Dn while she could still stay. So she didnt mind making herself look even more humble and ridiculous at the moment. -Dn, Ill do anything you want, as long as you dont send me out! Brisa pounced on him and looked at Dn with a pleading face. It was clear that Dn would soften at the sight of her tears and say yes no matter what, and surely this would be the same. Brisas heart was full of hope. But Dn didnt answer, he just looked at her. -Dn, hurry up and say yes! Ive agreed to share you with Vanessa, why dont you say yes? -said Brisa with a look of urgency. -Dont be capricious. Dn finally spoke, and said thest thing Brisa wanted to hear. He jumped to his feet and shouted angrily -Im not a child anymore, I grew up a long time ago! I can give myself to you whenever you want. -Its not nonsense. -Nonsense? How? Didnt you see how determined she was that night? -With that, Brisas attitude softened and she pleaded, Dn, please dont send me away. I swear Ill nevery a hand on Vanessa again and Ill never hurt her. I dont care that shes your mistress, and even if we were married I wouldnt stop you from seeing her. And I Im grandpas favourite granddaughter and I can do a lot for you. I can make grandfather always support you and make you better than you are now. Brisa will do anything not to be expelled. She made a condition that was simply humiliating for her, just to get Dn to change his mind. But if I could change my mind, Dn would not be Dn. -No way, Dn said tly, his voice cold. -Why not? Isnt Vanessa the only thing standing between us? Ive given you permission to be with her now, why do you still want to kick me out? Dont you need the Leoz familys support? Dont you want to use the Leoz familys power? If you marry me, all the Leoz familys resources are yours! For Brisa to say this was humiliating for Dn. He thought Dn was ambitious and would surely want the support and resources of the Leoz family, so he spared no effort to sell himself. However, he did not see the growing coldness in Dns eyes. The mans whole aura was reduced to a sharp, cold one. -Im not going to change my mind and send someone to send you home when tomorrowes. -Ill kill myself if you dare to send me back! Your men cant follow me all the time, and even if you send me back, I can kill myself at home. If something really happens to me, do you think the Leoz family will let you go free? Since begging was useless, and demeaning his position was useless, he threatened by waving the nonsense. He would do anything to stay. Dn looked at her and said nothing. -Dn doesnt want to antagonise the Leoz family either, does he? Why dont you say yes when its clear that marrying me would bring you both happiness and support from the Leoz family? Brisa sped her hands: -As you used to be, wouldnt you have epted my conditions without hesitation, with Vanessa as your mistress and the Leoz family? -Not any more, said Dn in a calm tone. There is no denying that if Brisa had said what she was saying now before acknowledging her true feelings, he would have said yes without hesitation. But not now. He knew he had approached Vanessa, and since that was the case, he would not humiliate her by giving her the position of mistress. Although he was cold-blooded and heartless, Dn was clean about his feelings. He will not allow himself to be entangled with a second woman as long as he is attracted to Vanessa. That was Dn, contradictory, but true. -What do you mean? Brisa asked incredulously, her face paling a few shades. Dn looked at her, his tone serious: -I said no more. I will not have Vanessa for a mistress. -What does that mean? Brisa still didnt understand, or maybe she did but didnt want to admit it. But in any case, there was no dy in Dns patient exnation. -I will give him the position he deserves. So Im sorry, Im not going to change my mind! -Are you in love with her? Brisa curved her lips in disgust and scoffed: -Thats ridiculous. Do you love people? He staggered back a few steps in disbelief. -How is that possible? Haha How is it possible! Youre lying to me, youre lying to me, arent you? He couldnt believe for the life of him that Dn could be in love with Vanessa. It was obvious that she had been by Dns side for so many years, that she was the woman closest to him, but she had worked hard to make Dn fall in love, so what made Vanessa able to do it? How could I lose? -To get me to leave willingly, do you tell such lies? -Believe it or not, Dn said, standing up and looking down and straightening the clothes on his body. The tickets are for tomorrow, a bodyguard will take you to the airport in the morning and escort you back, and will only leave when you return to the Leoz family. I have to attend a meeting tomorrow morning, so I wont see you off. With that, he turned to leave. -Im not leaving! -Ill never stand by and watch that bitch Vanessa take you away from me! I wont let her, I wont let her, I wont let her. Despite Brisas hysterical screams, Dn did not look back. She had said what she had to say, and Brisa had clearly made her decision. If that was the case, there was no point in forcing it. Chapter 362: Contact Roberto After Dn left, Brisa smashed everything on the floor. The floor was a mess with pieces everywhere. She still didnt feel like it was enough, her chest felt like a fire was burning, constantly scorching her, leaving her breathless and on the verge of going crazy trying to destroy the whole world. -Impossible! How could Dn fall in love with Vanessa? Brisas eyes were bloodshot and red as her mouth continued to sing. She couldnt admit that she had lost to Vanessa and, naturally, she couldnt believe that Dn had fallen in love with her. How could Vanessa, who had only known Dn for less than a year, do what she had not done for so many years? -Ah, Vanessa, Im going to kill you, Im going to kill you! Brisa screamed through gritted teeth, her lip bleeding from the bite, looking horrible. Later that night, back in the dormitory. Naturally, Brisa was not happy to be returned, she threw all her belongings on the bed and, while going through her bag, suddenly dropped a mobile phone. It wasnt his; his had been taken by the goalkeeper. After staring at the phone for a long time, Brisa took it in her hand with a jerk. He was about to call Vicente, but when he looked in his diary, he saw Robertos name. Apparently, the mobile phone belonged to Roberto. Brisa stared at Robertos name on the screen, not knowing what to think. Her grip on the phone tightened, as if she was about to crush him. -Roberto. Roberto. As she continued to chant Robertos name, Brisas eyes became frantic. He wanted to let off steam, to do something crazy. Otherwise, he would have suffocated for sure. Brisa gripped her phone tighter and finally dialled Robertos number while staring at him until her eyes turned red. -I wondered if you would get in touch with me, I didnt think we had a heart to heart. Robertos low, husky voice came over the phone, sounding even sexier than usual. -Im not looking for you to talk nonsense! -What do you want to do then? Whatever you want, Im always up for it. -Really? Brisa was almost beside herself, and saw Roberto as the straw that broke the camels back. Thinking about thest time he had taken her to a car race, the excitement and the chance to let off steam, she couldnt help but feel excited. -Ill stay with you if you cane up to me now and take me under the goris noses. On impulse, Brisa spoke without hesitation. -Really? -What, you cant do that? Brisa deliberately mocked Roberto, not noticing the smirk and disgusted smile he had there. -Where are you? -Ill give you the address, youre on your own. Remember, no one can find me or youll be miserable. -Dont worry, thats something I can still do Roberto. Ciudad Pacifica was their territory. Roberto pursed his lips, his eyes shining with excitement and madness. He could almost imagine the freshness of themb that was to be ughtered in front of him. -Breeze, lets see how long you can hold out, said Roberto to himself with a wry smile. Late in the evening. Smoke billows out of the silent building and someone sounds the fire rm in the apartment building. The sound of the bell prates the darkness and wakes up the sleepers, and the apartment building starts to fall into chaos. The noise was overwhelming. -Miss Brisa, Miss Brisa, are you awake? The bodyguards split up, some to prepare to flee, others to call Brisa. -Whats going on? -asked Brisa as she opened the door, clutching her clothes in panic. -Its on fire, we have to get out now, said the doorman, pulling Brisa with one hand and hurrying out. The other bodyguard took a wet towel and handed it to Brisa, gesturing for her to cover her mouth and nose, and several people hurried out when they were ready. The lift was not avable and they all took the escape stairs. There were screams, cries for help, coughs. Chaos and noise ensue as people rush for their lives. Brisa is escorted by bodyguards, but her eyes are full ofughter. Roberto did it, didnt he? It must have been him. -Ah! They did not know who pushed whom, but when they reached the third floor, where the smoke was thickest, the area instantly descended into chaos. People jostled, some fell, others rushed to pull. The bodyguards who had been guarding Brisa were also scattered by the crowd, and although they tried to run towards Brisa, they were separated by the crowd. Brisa mingled with the crowd, a satisfied smile on her face. -Come with me. Her wrist was grabbed and the warmth of her body, which was not her own, made Brisa unconsciously try to shake the other woman off. -Come with me if you dont want to be discovered. Roberto whispered in her ear. He quickly shook off the womans jacket he had prepared and ced it over Brisa, then dragged her through the crowd of people pretending to run for their lives and soon disappeared into the night. -Enter. Brisa yanked open the door and walked in, disgusted, dropping the wet towel she was holding in her hand. As she looked in the mirror and fixed her dress and hair, she saw that her cheeks had identally been rubbed with ck powder, which Brisa wiped off with the damp towel in disgust. The car had already started and soon merged into the night traffic. -Did you make the fire? -Just a bit of smoke. Just because Roberto was acting crazy didnt mean he was actually deranged, creating a fire just to get Brisa out of the way. -A whole conscience. Brisa bristled andughed. -Sit down and Ill take it to you for a little fun. Ignoring their taunts and sarcasm, Roberto finished and began to elerate, the car headed for the top of the hill again in anticipation of Brisa. -Do you want to try it? Roberto asked as he waved his keys at Brisas anxious expression. -I wouldnt do that, Brisa red at him and said in amanding tone, I want a drink, get me a drink! -What, in a bad mood? -I told you to bring the wine, why so much nonsense, said Brisa uncharacteristically. There was a dark gleam in Robertos eyes and he waved to someone not far away, who immediately raised his wine respectfully.N?velDrama.Org content rights. -Drink. -Stay with me. Brisa ordered again. The man who had brought the wine had not moved far enough away to hear her and immediately returned her gaze with a mixture of sympathy and coldness in his eyes. Sympathy that she was the devils target. And coldness because he hade to speak to Roberto in amanding tone. The more she opened up at this moment, the harder Roberto would torture herter. In time, she would realise that she had brought this on herself. He deserved it. -Why are you in a bad mood? -asked Roberto when Brisa had almost finished her drink. Chapter 363: The game has begun -Im not in a bad mood, Im in a good mood. Brisa scoffed, picking up her drink and gulping it down quickly. Her eyes were full of hatred, she wasnt exactly what Roberto had thought, just an arrogant young woman with no brains. -What about that, more interest in you? -What? Robertos voice was too small for Brisa to hear, she asked, frowning and looking at him in disgust. He hated the way he talked to himself. -Drink less. -Leave me alone. Brisa looked at Roberto and snatched the bottle from his hand. She wasnt drunk yet, and now all she could think about was Dn. So she wanted to get drunk and get Dns shadow out of her head. -I will drink with you. finished Roberto, also taking a bottle and opening it at once, clinking his ss and tilting his head back to drink. Seeing him drink fast and hard, Brisa suddenly smiled. -Good! It was better to have someone to drink with than to be alone. -Why? Why are you doing this to me? What the hell is wrong with me that Im not as good as that bitch? Obviously Shes obviously a manly bitch! Weve been childhood friends for so many years and were not as good as a bitch youve known for less than a year? Brisa was so drunk that she muttered angrily to let off steam. The tirade was full of words like slut and bitch, with eyes full of disgust and contempt. A p in the face. He bangs so hard on the table that Roberto turns into Dn, and Brisa asks, aggrieved and angry: -Tell me, what good is she? Is she as good as me? Is her family as powerful as the Loez family? Why should shepete with me if she is not as good as me? So youre in love? Roberto looked at her with a smile. Roberto smiled as he watched Brisain and rant. -Angry, isnt it? Ive given so much, but Ive been cast aside like a stone. I am so good, so good, but I cannot be loved. That woman is nothingpared to me, and yet she easily gets what Ive tried so hard to get. Why? -Yes, what for. Brisa looked at Roberto with misty eyes, captivated by the look in his eyes at that moment. At that moment, Brisa felt that Roberto was herself, that she was Roberto. -You can understand how I feel, cant you? Im so upset, I hate it so much! I, ah, I really hate that I cant kill her! It was so closest time, so close to destroying herpletely, said Brisa with indignation and resignation. -Why did you have to go to save her? Why? He thought of Roberto as Dn, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he got, and he simply ran to him and grabbed him viciously by the throat. Pressing, questioning. -Why, why dont you want me? What is there in me that is inferior to her? No, dont send me back, I dont want to go back, I want to stay with you, said Brisa pleadingly, trembling and throwing her arms around Robertos neck. In his eyes, it was Dn he was holding. -I love you. I would give everything for you. So dont leave me! Please dont make mee back. Ill learn to be a good girl and I wont bother you again. -Is it necessary? Roberto narrowed his eyes and asked coldly. -What? -Is it necessary to put oneself in such a humble position to ask for forgiveness from the other side? -What can I do about it? Do you think I want to? But I love him. Brisa struggled to look, and when she saw that it was Roberto and not Dn standing in front of her, she didnt hesitate to let go of him and look at him coldly in a low voice. -I love him so much that I would go and do anything for him rather than give anything. Its just a whispered plea, hold on. -You think youre going to get it back by begging and pleading? That youll get what you want? Heh, naive. -Shut up. Brisa red angrily at Roberto. I cant delude myself, I cant lie to myself? -You know that even if you begged him, he wouldnt see reason, right? If thats the case, then why make yourself so humble. Its because of your humility that he feels emboldened by the fact that you cant leave him. -Good. I should have lived my life in style and let him know that I can still live my life in style without him. Im going to make him regret it and make him regret leaving me for a bitch like that. Brisas eyes grew brighter and brighter. He looked at Roberto and smiled suddenly. -Dont you want to be with me when you do so much to help me? Ill give you that chance, okay? Ill let you be with me, but you cant betray me. Ill decide when the game is over. Brisa lifted her chin and looked at Roberto with an arrogant face. Except in front of Dn, she was always superior, self-righteous and brutally arrogant. Brisa saw nothing wrong with the way Roberto was treated, he was the man who should be in front of her, so he should like her and want to be with her. So lets stick together. Any man would be the same for her, except Dn. Maybe when Dn saw that she was really with another man, he would be jealous too. The more Brisa thought about it, the happier she became, and she moved closer to Roberto again, wrapping her arms around his neck and looking at him. -What do you think? Do you want to consider ying with me? -Are you sure? Roberto confirmed with a slight smile, and for some reason Brisa suddenly felt terrified of the man in front of her. However, the thought was only fleeting. She was ady of the Loez family, and even if she messed with the wrong people, someone would take care of her.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Brisa thought with disinterest. -What? Is it necessary to hesitate? Coward! If you dont dare, Ill find someone else. Its hard to find a three-legged toad, but isnt there a two-legged man yet? Contemptuously, Brisa let go of Roberto and turned to search through the crowd. Robertos eyes narrowed in pleasure, with excitement and madness inside him. He felt his blood begin to boil, screaming, wanting to give Brisa a taste of his methods. Wanting to turn the arrogance on her face into supplication, wanting to make her look like a dog. No, I cant. I want moderation. I want restraint. I cant y with such an interested and yful woman. Robertos hands clenched on either side of his body as he tried desperately to keep himself in check. It took a great deal of energy to control his body, which was trembling with excitement, and to calm himself. -How could I not? Roberto stepped forward and hugged Brisa from behind. He reached over and gently nibbled on her earlobe. -Now that the game has started, how can there be any reason to give up. Chapter 364: The beginning of a nightmare -Quit? Who? What about you? Brisas mouth was too strong to admit it, though her body stiffened at Robertos proximity and ambiguity. Resisting the urge to push Roberto away, Brisa resisted the mans movements. Putting his arms around Brisas waist, Roberto mentally measured her waist. -So, Brisa, are you ready for this? For some reason, she always thought Robertos tone was strange and unsettling. She couldnt resist the urge to look back and see the expression on his face. But at the thought of the contempt he had just shown, arrogance once again made Brisa resist the impulse. He didnt turn around, so he didnt see Robertos horrible, creepy expression. It was like a beast that has been hungry for so long that one day it finally smells fresh meat and its devouring instinct makes it want nothing more than to devour the juicy meat in front of it. The madness was overwhelming. -Of course Im ready. So will you stop talking nonsense, or are you going to back out? -How could I? Ive been waiting for you to take the bait. Now that the fish has bitten, theres no reason to let go. So from now on, Brisa, youre my prey. Now that youre in my hands Robertos eyes grew more and more excited as he imagined in his mind what he would do in the future, and the lump in his throat could not help but tremble violently. -Baby, wee to paradise. and then at the top of heaven, straight to hell. Thats where Ive done it for you. -Dont shout! -Brisa put her difort down to Roberto addressing her too intimately, and said coldly, Although I agreed to be with you, its not a rtionship. Rather, Im ying with you, and when Ive had enough, well separate immediately. Robertoughed lightly, not responding positively at all. -Come on, keep drinking. Brisa was so determined to indulge that she didnt want to think about anything. At times like this, only alcohol could numb her nerves and make her feel sore. Tonight, Brisa has no idea how much she has drunk, and in the end she loses consciousness and falls into Robertos arms. -Mr Roberto. Roberto looked up nonchntly, with a pleasant smile on his lips, and looked at his respectful interlocutor. -The prey has been thrown into the, and soon it will be another feast for the eyes. Heh, are you looking forward to it? The other man tensed instinctively and lowered his head, not daring to look at Robertos expression, as if terrified. There is no one who knows Roberto who is not afraid of him, because they know he is the devil, a horrible devil. Theres nothing he cant do that you cant imagine. -What are you afraid of? My prey is not you. The extreme fear of his opponent bored Roberto and he looked away, tilting his head to look at Brisa, who was leaning on his shoulder,pletely drunk. -Its time to go.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The first show, to begin with. -Take the person with you. -Yes. Two bodyguards immediately stepped forward and fought Brisa. Roberto, for his part, immediately undressed and threw his clothes in the trash with disgust. He felt bad looking at him because he had been touched by Brisa. The bustling hilltop soon fell into stony silence, the madness of moments before seeming like a nightmarish hallucination. The ck suit was alone in the bin. -Sorry sir, we didnt expect Miss Breeze to take advantage of the chaos and escape. -What is the fire about? Dns face was cold, an edge filling his eyes. -The fire service came to check because there was so much smoke that it set off the fire rm. The whole apartment building was checked, but only smoke was found, not fire. Dns face darkened. -Vicentes people? The thought was dismissed by Dn as soon as it appeared. -It cant be Vicente. If he wanted to take Brisa, he would have talked to me directly, he wouldnt have resorted to such far-fetched methods. He would only have used amanding tone, asking her bluntly to let Brisa go, without going to the trouble of devising such a charade. -Look carefully and find out. Dn ordered in a cold voice, and his men nodded and dispersed to their work, regardless of the dy. Only a few momentster Mateo arrived in a hurry. -Is Brisa gone? Dn looked at him and Mateo frowned, suddenly thinking of something. -Of course, didnt I hear earlier that Brisa had met a man in the bar? Then I went to check and found out that his origin is not simple and mysterious. Could he be the one who did it? Quite possibly. -Keep chasing it, I want to see the most crucial thing. -Yes, I will be there. Mateo nodded and hurried off again. Standing on the floor, Dn looked around with a sombre gaze. The ce had been trashed a few times by Breeze, the decorations had long since fallen into disrepair, and many of the ces where the decorations should have been ced were empty. It now looks like an abandoned t. Dn went into the bedroom where Brisa had been and found a mobile phone inside. Brisa had left him behind. Unfortunately, the content had been erased and the phone had been restored to its factory settings, so there was no valuable information. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, Dn stared coldly at the lights outside as he blinked at the dawn. The night was, at best, a little unsettling for Dn, but for Brisa it was the beginning of a nightmare. Time rewinds. -Mr Roberto, the room is ready. Roberto stops washing his hands and looks at the man in the mirror with a slow curl of his lips. The smile was wicked and seductive, but the look in his eyes was so strange and cold that it was inexplicably terrifying. His eyes gradually became excited and greedy, a look of impatience. -Where is the audience? Has everyone arrived? -It is already here. -Lets go then. After a final check of his costume in the mirror, Roberto picked up the mask he had put aside and put it on. The ck mask covered most of his face, revealing only his eyes and jaw. On the mask, where the mouth was, was an exaggerated, blood-red smile that looked dark and creepy. Satisfied with himself in the mirror, Roberto saved the lump in his throat from the excitement. Ta-da-da. The sound of boots on the ground was crisp and clear. For some, the sound was a call to heaven. For Brisa, it was a wake-up call to take a step towards hell. The darkened room looked like a private cinema. There were only three rows of fifteen seats, each with a masked man sitting in it. Only their masks showed their eyes and mouths, and you could tell by their expressions how excited they were. In front of the crowd was a huge screen. A red bed with a masked person lying naked on it. And next to the bed was a masked man, Roberto. Chapter 365: Orlando is not here Brisa frowned, her thick eyshes fluttering a couple of times before she finally opened her eyes slowly. She looked around in a daze, and it wasnt until she saw Roberto that she remembered the night before with a jolt. She sat propped up in bed, her face unusually pale from the headache. -Where is this? -Where I live. Roberto sat on the single sofa, his long, slender legs elegantly bent and his long, slender fingers holding a clear ss. And in the ss was a scarlet liquid with a slightly honeyed aroma. It was the best of the red wines. Brisa looked down at herself and realised that she was still dressed in her own clothes. Nothing seemed out of ce, apart from an unusual headache. It seemed that Roberto was still a decent man. Brisa gradually rxed and began to show her arrogance again. She looked at Roberto with displeasure and ordered him indifferently: -Im hungry and I want to eat. Robertoughed lightly and sipped the wine from his ss. -Good. Theres a change of clothes in the bathroom, so you can go take a shower. Brisa did not thank him, seeming to take Robertos services for granted. He lifted the sheets and got out of bed, but his legs gave way and he almost fell. -Whats going on? Brisa frowned in confusion, wondering what was going on. -Dont you remember? When you got drunk you insisted on riding your bike and I didnt dare let you fool around, so I took you on it. Its probably the after-effects of too long a journey, take a rest for a day. Brisa scrutinised Roberto, thought no more about it and went straight to the bathroom. Heh. Roberto curved his lips in silentughter. So when would the dam find out? With mischievous anticipation, Roberto left in good humour. SJ Group. -Have you heard? Dns hand rested on his desk, his eyes cold as he asked. -Checked all the previous bars, no useful information, Mateo frowned and said: -He must have been deliberately erased, so he must have taken Brisa. -There cant be any clues, keep looking. -Ill have someone look for him, said Mateo. -How much longer at Grupo Moya? -It is time to close the. -Then close it. When he was finished with the Moya family, he would go to see Vanessa, and now that he was aware of her feelings, he would naturally have to do everything possible to make Vanessa fall in love with him as well. That would be fair, wouldnt it? The situation is already in the heat of the moment. The Moya Group. -You bastard! Ondo swept the papers off his desk in annoyance, scattering several documents on the floor. Unrelieved, he angrily lifted his foot again and kicked the desk, which nearly fell over from the kick. -Ah! Damn it! Hissing with rage, Ondo had a bruised forehead and an extraordinarily grim expression. Without saying anything, Juan bowed his head and stood in the doorway. A few moments passed before Ondo suppressed his anger and looked at him: -Get ready, well go first. -Now? -Do we have to wait for them toe to our door? -Yes, I will be there. John nodded hurriedly and turned to leave. He enters his office and quickly pulls out his phone and sends a text message before deleting it from his phone before starting work without saying anything. Moya family. -How is thepany doing these days? Jaime, who was asked, froze for a moment and said with a hard look on his face: -Our people cant even interfere with thepany at the moment, everything is controlled by Mr. Ondo. I have asked before and nothing of value hase out. -What do you mean by that? -Gerardo said angrily, and Jaime ducked his head, not knowing what to answer. -Call him and tell him toe back, said Gerardo in amanding tone. -Yes, Ill call right away. Jaime said and turned to the phone, only for Ondo not to answer. He called several times and by the end of the day the phone was simply switched off on the other end. -Whats going on? Gerardo kept an eye on Jaime and asked him when he saw the strange expression on his face. -Mr. Ondo is probably busy. Why dont I try to call backter? -said Jaime hesitantly. -Ill call you! Gerard blushed even more, and when he finished but saw no movement from Jaime, his brow furrowed and he asked: -What are you doing here? Didnt I tell you to give me the phone? -I will do it. You dont have to worry, Ill get in touch with Mr. Ondo. -I said give me the phone. Gerards eyes grew increasingly stern as he ordered.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Helpless, Jaime had no choice but to pick up the phone. -How dare you turn off the phone? How dare you turn off the phone? Gerardos face twisted in anger as he stared incredulously at the phone. Looking up, his sharp gaze was fixed squarely on Jaime and he asked: -Didnt you say that probably that ungrateful grandson was busy and thats why he didnt answer the phone? Why is the phone switched off? Are you also with that ungrateful grandson? -I dont want to make you angry. Since you got sickst time, your health has deteriorated a lot. Im worried that your health will get worse in the heat of the moment, thats why. -Prepare the car immediately, I want to go to the office. -Now? Jaime looked hesitantly at Gerardo, wanting to persuade him a little more. But when he met Gerardos sombre gaze, he suddenly swallowed all his words. -Yes, Ill have someone prepare it right away. On the one hand, Jaime was hurrying to prepare a car to take Gerardo to Grupo Moya, while on the other hand, Ondo had already left Grupo Moya, but Juan, his secretary, was not with him and had stayed behind in Grupo Moya. Standing by the bed, watching Ondos car drive off, Juan clenched and unclenched his hands. He took a deep breath, pulled out his mobile phone and dialled a number. -The Moya Group is just an empty shell now, so even if it sinks, it wont hurt Ondo. But it wont get anything out of it either, Ive done what you told me to do. Okay, I get it. John hung up the phone and stared at his desk for a long time. One hourter. The two cars stopped in front of the Grupo Moya building and Jaime got out first, then hurried to open the door and wait for Gerardo to get out. After a serious illness, Gerardo had to use a cane to get out of the house and was not as imposing as before. It had been a long time since he had been to Grupo Moya and Gerardo stood in the doorway for a while. He looked at the Grupo Moya building and felt a strong resentment that he had worked so hard to bring it to where it was today. It was clear that he had worked hard to build thepany, but in the end he had to give up his position to someone else. -Sir? Seeing that he kept looking and didnte in, Jaime couldnt help but speak up to remind him. Gerardo came to his senses and said. -Lets go. The group entered the Grupo Moya building. The receptionist saw Gerardo and immediately stepped forward, bowing respectfully. -Mr. Gerardo. Chapter 366： Hospitalised again because of anger Gerardo didnt even look at him and just walked away. The receptionist waited until the group had left before she dared to straighten up and hurried back to her post, picking up the phone and calling Juan. -Mr. Juan, Mr. Gerardo has brought someone to the office and is now in the lift on his way up. Youd better be ready. Gerardo? How can you be here right now? Juan walked on, got up, fixed his clothes and went out. He had just reached the lift when he saw the doors open and Gerard came out of them on crutches. He hurried a few steps forward and bowed respectfully. -Mr. Gerardo. Only when he saw that it was Juan did Gerardo finally deign to speak: -Juan, is Ondo there? -Mr. Ondo is out. -Where is he at this hour if he is not in the office? Gerardo asked with a disgusted look on his face. -I really dont know, Mr Ondo didnt tell me. -Youre Ondos secretary and you dont even know where hes gone? What kind of secretary are you?N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Gerardo asked coldly, disgust written in his eyes. -Im very sorry, I asked, but Mr. Ondo didnt tell me. -Hmm. Gerard growled coldly and stopped talking to Juan, heading straight for the presidents office. John did not dare to say anything and followed him respectfully. -Bring me thetest financial statements of thepany and all the big projects, I want to see them for myself. Gerardo ordered. John looked embarrassed and said: -Im sorry, Mr. Gerardo, but I cant show you these things without Mr. Ondos permission. -What? Im here to inspect my ownpany and I need Ondos permission? Gerardo was so angry that he wanted to bang on the table. He didnt think he would have to look at his grandsons face when he arrived at his ownpany. -Hmm. Do you really think youre in charge here because youve taken over thepany? Juan, go find the CFO right now. -Mr. Gerardo John stood firm on his principles, although he was intimidated by the respectful way she treated him. This infuriated Gerardo. He grimaced and grabbed the object in front of him and mmed it into Juan without looking at him. -What, I dont care what you say, Juan, is that what you mean? -I wouldnt presume to think so, its just that Mr Ondo exined it before he left. No one but him has the right to see the financial statements, and there is nothing he can do about it. If not, find a way to get in touch with Mr. Ondo and if he agrees I will bring it to you. -Outrageous, outrageous. Gerard leaned back in his chair and rubbed his chest as he cursed angrily. He felt a little short of oxygen, his chest was obstructed by a puff of air that would neither rise nor fall, making him feel a tremendous difort. -Sir, sir, sir, are you all right? Jaime saw him and rushed tofort him. Gerard took a while to catch his breath, his face bing increasingly ufortable. -Jaime, take someone to the finance department and get me the manager. Also, inform the rest of thepanys executives toe to the conference room immediately, I want a meeting. -All right. Jaime nodded and turned to lead the men. John was one man and, of course, could not stop the bodyguard, so he had to follow him and watch the CFO being taken to his office. Before entering, the CFO shot a veiled nce at John as he quietly shook his head. The other man gave a look of relief, calmed down a little and came striding into the office. -Give me a report on thetest financial situation of thepany, in detail! -Yes, all right. The director of the finance department did not dare to disobey, so he began his report with trepidation. When he finished his report, Gerardos face was still as ugly as ever. Soon Jaime returned with his bodyguard. -Sir, we have not found the statement from the finance department either. Gerardo mmed the desk with such force and a thud that the CFO immediately stood up and sweat began to form on his forehead. -What do you mean, the statements are all over the ce? I did not expect Ondo to do something so desperate, simply hiding the statements immediately to prevent others from reading them. Not even the CFO knew about it. So no matter how much Gerardo asked, the other side could not answer. -Bastard! -Bastard! Gerard was furious and pounded the table repeatedly, his face pale with rage. -Sir, you mustnt get excited, be careful with your health. Jaime was quick to calm him down, telling Gerardo not to be too impulsive. -This bastard. Keep calling him for me until he answers the phone. Also, send someone to look for him immediately, and make sure you find this bastard. Gerardo ordered angrily. Soon thepany executives arrived and Gerardo rxed a little and took Jaime with him to the meeting. After hearing everyones contradictory reports, Gerardo realised that Ondo had lied to him all along and that thepany was in worse shape than he thought. Grupo Moya would not have been able to hold on if things had continued as they were. Gerardo was so angry that he couldnt catch his breath and copsed in full view of everyone. -Sir! Jaime rushed to support him and gave him medicine and water. Seeing no improvement, he immediately had a car prepared and drove to the hospital. -Gerardo is in hospital again? Dn raised an eyebrow, fiddling with the pen in his hand. -He allegedly made a trip to the office and then suddenly copsed in the middle of a talk in the conference room. He has now been taken to hospital for emergency resuscitation. Dn scoffed. -Let the best doctorse, now is not the time to let him die lightly. -All right. Mateo turned to leave. Dn muttered to himself. -Not yet, how can you go to your death before you see what you have worked so hard for vanish in your hands. Gerard, who was in resuscitation, gave a loud gasp, as if he sensed something. Hospital. Vanessa did not expect to see Gerard in the resuscitation room, looking much older and haggard than before. When he had left the Moya family, Gerardo was safe and sound, with an aura not befitting an old man of his age. But now Vanessa sighed in frustration as she looked at the crowd rushing past. In any case, what was in front of her had nothing to do with her. I didnt hate Gerardo, but I couldnt have feelings for him anymore either. Vanessa tugged at the corners of her lips and turned to walk away. Enrique was still waiting for her. Chapter 367: Vanessa, I like you -Whats taking so long? Has something happened? Enrique asked with concern. -I saw Gerardo being taken to the resuscitation room and I got a little emotional. -Gerardo? Henry tugged at the corners of his lips, without a hint of sympathy in his eyes: -Perhaps this hospitalisation was spurred by the recent state of Grupo Moya, after all, who knows how long Grupo Moya willst. With Dns methods, it is time for Grupo Moya to reach its limit. Vanessa frowned and asked unconsciously: -Will he do it? -More or less. The Moya Group was already in bad shape and it only took a little more effort on the part of the SJ Group to crush it Gerardos hospitalisation may be a sign of things toe, so wait and see, Grupo Moya wontst long. Enrique said incredulously. Vanessa frowned, not knowing what she was thinking. -By the way, how are you getting on with people, and are there any results yet? -It is difficult. As you know, what I want to do is to sell thepany. The market value of the Caza Group is not much, but it is not much, and not everyone can raise such arge sum of money at once. -Yes, its really difficult, Enrique echoed the sentiment and, seeing Vanessas dismayed expression, hastened to reassure her. But dont be so pessimistic, the market for the Caza Group is promising and there are bound to be demanding investors who will buy it. -Lets hope so, said Vanessa with a sigh. No one was more upset than she was about the sale of the Caza Group. But she had made the decision, and she had to stand by it and stick to it. He promised that he would create anotherpany when he left here to start again. He would try to make it grow, to turn it into a second Caza Group, and then even better than the one he had now. -I have a carer who looks after me here, so you dont have toe every day to be with me. Spend more time with your mother when you can, she looked really bad thest time I saw her. -Yes, I know. The thought of Mercedes made Vanessa want to sigh again. She had noticed it too. Mercedes looked worse and worse, and she always seemed tired. But every time I asked her, Mercedes smiled and said she was fine, even when the doctor came to check on her and found that it was just an old problem. The only thing I could do now was to tell Mercedes to take it easy and take care of her health. Vanessa stayed in the room for a while and then left. -What a coincidence. Vanessa looked up, frowning at Dn, who stood in front of her. At a time like this, when the SJ Group and Dn were in the limelight, he had the audacity to strut around the hospital where Gerardo was being urgently resuscitated? Are you out of your mind? Vanessa pretended not to see Dn and tried to go around him to leave. Dn refused. He reached out and blocked Vanessas path, looking at her with curved lips: Lets talk. -I have nothing to discuss with Mr Dn. -I do, Dn said, immediately grabbing Vanessas wrist and pulling her close. -Let go of it! Where are you taking me? Drop it! No matter how hard Vanessa tried or tried, she could not shake Dns hand. He dragged her to a secluded corner before stopping. -What the hell do you want? Vanessa asked, giving him a dirty look. -I said I wanted to talk to you. -I also said that we have nothing to talk about. -I do. Dnughed lightly, surprisingly amused by the fact that Vanessa, who would be angry and annoyed with herself, was standing in front of him. He thought he might be crazy. -Dn, what are you trying to do again? How could Dn wear the smirk he wore now if he wasnt up to something? He was a good actor, and he had fooled her several times before, but not this time. -I want to kiss you. Dn said bluntly. -You um! He actually did what he said he would do, cupping Vanessas chin and kissing her as he did so. The kiss was so dominant and forceful, like a scorching wind, that she forgot to even struggle. By the time Vanessa recovered and tried to fight back, Dn had already released her. She frowned and ran the back of her hand over her lips in disgust, questioning angrily: -What the hell do you want, Dn, can you stop being so crazy? -I want to kiss you, I want to embrace you, I want to enter you. -Dn! ying the hooligan in public was a nuisance. Vanessa looked at him with annoyance, unable to sew the mans mouth with a needle. -You were the one who asked me what I wanted to do. -You knew exactly what I meant! said Vanessa in exasperation. -All right, no more jokes. But I really want to talk to you, especially, especially. I think it would be nice between us if you would listen to me in peace. -But I dont even want to look at you. Vanessa said through gritted teeth, her eyes filled with disgust. -I like you. Dn suddenly spoke up. -What? Vanessas eyes widened and she suspected she was hearing things. -I said I like you. Do you hear me clearly? Dn repeated it unceremoniously, his eyes so incredibly soft it was almost as if Vanessa was hallucinating. -You said you liked it? Dn nodded. -Heh, Vanessa scoffed, ring at him. Mr Dn, can I ask you to have a limit to your jokes? You say you like me? Can a guy like you like me? Do you know what its like to like someone? Was I hearing things or was Dn crazy? -I want to see you always, I want to protect you, I want to apologise for what happened in the past. I want to be with you every day from now on, to see you happy and make youugh. I want to think about you, not just about me like before. Vanessa, I like you. Dn was more serious than ever. But what is the point? Vanessa couldnt believe it. -Or do you think Im an idiot for believing a lie of this magnitude? Dn, are you really sick in the head, you know? -Maybe Im very ill, otherwise why would I like you. Dn was not bothered in the least by Vanessas tone and attitude and was quite frank in his admission. Hed said it because he didnt expect her to like anyone else in her life. It seemed to Vanessa that he was making fun of her, that he was making fun of the fact that Dn could like someone like her. -Dn, I dont care if you tell me the truth or lie to me, its none of my business. I dont want to see you, so dont show yourself in front of me either. With that, Vanessa turned to leave. Dn surprisingly did not stop. He stood still, his eyes calm, as he watched Vanessa leave. Only when she rounded the corner and the greenery behind her became thick did Vanessa feel the burning gaze finally disappear. He took a few quick steps and stopped abruptly. -He likes me? Heh, thats ridiculous. Hitching her lips, Vanessa strided away.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Chapter 368: They ate Grupo Moya without problems Ondos departure became thest straw for the Moya Group. Grupo SJ took over the business from Grupo Moya, which had dominated Ciudad Pacifica for almost a century, in just one week. As for the rumours against him on the Inte, Dn did not even pay attention to them. In his words, it was an unnecessary waste of time for unimportant matters. Standing in the former office of Gerardos CEO, Dn faces the floor-to-ceiling windows and watches the hustle and bustle of the city with a cold expression. His hands arezily shoved in his trouser pockets, but he is not happy to get what he wants. His humour is restrained and it is difficult to guess what he is thinking. Mateo quickly takes care of the delivery and knocks on the door. -Sir, everyone is here. When he said everyone was here, he meant all the shareholders and executives of Grupo Moya. All of them were now standing uneasily in therger conference room. No one knew what Dn, the new boss, was going to do with them, and whether there would be any change in the direction of thepany. Everyone had a lot to say, but no one dared to talk to each other. -Mr Dn. Mateo pushed open the door to the meeting room and stood next to it, gesturing an invitation to Dn. Everyone in the conference room immediately sat up and looked in the direction of the door. Dn entered unhurriedly, with a kind and polite smile on his face, which did not reach his eyes. He sat in his plush office chair. Raising his hand to his wristwatch, he said: You are all here on time, and I am delighted that the first plenary session has been so cooperative. If I had said this with a smile on my face it would have seemed more genuine. No one dared to speak, they even held their breath unconsciously for fear of causing trouble. -Send them the papers to read. -Yes. Only then did the crowd see the papers Matthew was holding, and soon everyone had a copy in front of them, which they immediately looked at. Hospital. -What did you say? At Jaimes words, Gerardo lost consciousness and almost fainted. -Did the Moya Group be Dns? -Sir, what do we do now? Jaime said with an anxious look on his face, looking like he was really worried. -Bastards! Bastards! Ondo was nowhere to be seen, and the Moya Group was back in Dns hands. Gerard felt nothing but a sharp pain in his head and his veins were about to burst. His chest was rising and falling violently, and the way he gasped sharply made you worry that he would pass out in the next second. -Sir, calm down. -How can I be calm! That sinner, Ondo, left without a word. And Dn, who has really been flirting with the Moya Group since he came home. Its a waste of time for me to be so nice to him, send him abroad for further studies and create opportunities for him. What a wolf, what a wolf. Jaime stood with his head slightly bowed as he listened to Gerards spiel. A wolf? Well, that was an appropriate word for Gerardo. But he had no self-awareness and continued to curse Dn angrily. -Im going to the office! How is it possible for Gerardo to put up with this. Even when Jaime told him that the Moya Group had be Dns, he didnt want to admit it. He was going to go to the office, he was going to confirm it himself. -But Sir, you are on a bad road. Gerard had just been revived and now he couldnt even get out of bed and walk, so how was he going to get to the office. -You go and get a wheelchair, I have to go to the office today. Gerard was determined, and it wasnt as if Jaime was going to change his mind after a few words of persuasion. He had no choice but to fetch a wheelchair and ask his bodyguard to put Gerard in it and push him. Jaime himself went to the boot where the wheelchair was and sent a quick text message while no one was looking. Half an hourter. The receptionist sees Gerardo and for a moment does not react to let him enter the lift with the man. Thinking that the Moya Group had changed owners as of today, he hurried to call the secretariat upstairs to inform them of Gerardos arrival at the office. While everyone was looking at their papers, Mateo leaned close to Dns ear and said. -Gerardo is here. Dn nodded, a glint of interest in his eyes. Imagining Gerards exasperated look as he entered, his eyes grew darker and darker. Just in time, isnt it? He should have seen his precious Moya Group fall into Dns hands and his years of calction and hard work go down the drain.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Because he deserved it! -Bang. The door to the meeting room burst open and the bodyguard turned as Jaime pushed Gerard into the room in his wheelchair. His gaze swept over all the shareholders and executives in the room, and Gerards face was dark and frightening before he finally looked at Dn, his hand on the wheelchair clenched, his eyes stern and hateful. The look in his eyes was as if he wanted to cut Dn to pieces. Unfortunately, the only thing he had to show for it were his eyes. -Called a shareholders meeting? What do you mean, Dn, I agree? Im not dead yet, and Grupo Moya doesnt get to make decisions. Gerardo said in a cold, stern tone, assuming that he was still the president of Grupo Moya. -Mr. Gerardo has a memory error, Grupo Moya no, from now on there will be no Grupo Moya. -What do you mean by that? -You still dont know? -Dn asked with mock surprise, smiled and looked at Matt, Tell him what happens now. -Yes, boss. Mateo nodded respectfully and then looked at Gerardo. -Mr. Gerardo, thepany has beenpletely bought out by Mr. Dn with yesterday and is now just a subsidiary of the SJ Group. And just now, thepany has changed its name again. From now on, it is no longer the Moya group, but Grupo M & C. The M is the initial capital letter of Dns surname, while the C is the initial capital letter of the word Caza in Vanessa. Of course, there is no need to exin any of this to Gerardo. Just let him know that the Moya Group that existed no longer exists and has be the M&C that it is now. -You you you Gerard red angrily at Dn, intending to use him, but his speech was cut short because he could not breathe, and he could only utter the word you several times when he opened his mouth. Chapter 369: Hemiplegia -Whats going on?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Gerardo immediately turned to Jaime, who also shook his head with a puzzled expression that indicated he was unsure. He turned his head back to Dn and was about to say something when Dn cut him off. -Mateo, send Mr. Gerardo. Also instruct the reception not to let anyone in at random. -Yes. Mateo nodded and immediately stepped forward to push Gerardos wheelchair. -You bastard, Dn Moya, I am your uncle! I have worked so hard to get Grupo Moya to where it is now, and you use such despicable tactics to take thepany away from me with no regard for the family. You are a beast. -Despicable? Im afraid theres no one as despicable as you, said Dn mockingly. -What do you mean by that? -You know what it means. I dont want to do anything to you now in front of so manypany executives, but if you continue to be insensitive, dont me me for being rude. Did a despicable and shameless person like Gerardo even know what despicable is? Heh, what a mockery. -Dn, what the hell do you mean? Because youre my nephew, when you left the country with no one to turn to, I found you a ce to live and a school for you. And you? Is this how you repay me? -You should know better why I left the country and why I had no one to turn to. -You Gerards pupils suddenly tensed and he looked at Dn in disbelief. As if to ask how do you know? Dn pursed his lips and smiled coldly: -Do you think no one knows what you did then because you did it without any problems? -Gerardo, you should ask yourself if you deserve to use the name Moya or not. -You are a nder! Gerard finally reacted, grimacing and frowning. -nder? You seem to be in denial, Dn said sarcastically. Dont worry, soon everyone will know whether what I said today is nder or the truth. As he met Dns cold, sharp eyes, Gerard had the sudden sensation of having been seen. He reassured himself in his mind, -No way, what happened back then was done so smoothly that Dn couldnt have known about it. Hes trying to provoke me! He had to be. -It had to be. With that thought, Gerards terrified mind calmed down. He grimaced and said: -Well see. Pacifica City was Gerardos territory, and he didnt think Dn, who had just returned to the country, could really be the only one who could take over. He would show Dn who was the biggest man in Pacifica City. Walking out with a lot of anger and hatred, Gerardo didnt notice how Jaime looked at Dn for a moment. In the car, Gerardos face was grim and terrifying. -Where is Ondo? Still no luck? He now regrets having handed over the Moya Group, otherwise he would not be in this situation. Its Ondos fault. Hes been with me for years, but he hasnt learned anything from my methods. -No. Jaime shook his head with a look of regret. -What about the secretary he had with him? You couldnt find one either? -You mean Juan? -Yes, thats him. -Juan is still in Pacifica City, and I have ordered him to be put under surveince. We can go there now if you have any questions you want to ask. -Go ahead, then. Gerardo finished and closed his eyes. His body was still very unsteady and he was tired from tossing and turning. He was leaning against the back of the chair and his chest was rising and falling sharply, as if he had been overstimted. He looks like hes going to faint again in the next minute. Soon we arrived at Juans t. -Sir, be careful, said Jaime as he carefully helped Gerardo and the group pushed the wheelchair to the lift on the floor. -Where is everyone? -Still inside. The bodyguard said in a respectful tone. Jaime nodded and turned to push Gerardo inside. Soon John was called by the bodyguard, who looked much more haggard. When he saw Jaime and Gerardo, his face paled a few shades more. -Where is Ondo? Gerardo grimaced and asked in a cold voice. -I dont know where Mr. Ondo went, he didnt ask me to follow him when he left. -You are Ondos secretary, how could you not know his whereabouts? -I really dont know, Mr Ondo took some documents and other things the day he left the office, he didnt tell me, he asked me to stay in the office and then he left on his own. I tried to contact himter, but I couldnt get in touch with him. -You say Ondo took some papers and other things? What was it? What papers? What things? -I dont know much about it. But after Mr. Ondo left, I went through thepany and I found out that the the things he took were very important things. If those things had not been taken away, Grupo Moya would not have copsed so fast. -You mean he took those important things with him knowing full well what was going on in Grupo Moya? -I suppose so, said Juan with an embarrassed look on his face. -Bastard! This bastard. What is there not to understand at this stage? Ondo must have seen that the Moya Group was about to be taken away from him by Dn, so he abandoned himself, took away what would even help him get back on his feet and left the Moya Group just like that, for Dn to eat for good. And all this without Gerardos knowledge. I mean, Ondo, that selfish bastard, left the Moya Group behind and he left me and the Moya family behind. How could Gerardo not be angry. His face grew whiter and whiter, his breathing became more and more rapid, and finally he fainted again. Last time it was a scare, but this time he was not so lucky. Jaime and his bodyguard took Gerardo to hospital, where he underwent another operation. When he came out again, the doctors told him that he had suffered a cerebral thrombosis which had caused his hemiplegia. Although his mouth was not tilted, the right side of his body waspletely unconscious and unable to move. Dn stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of his penthouse looking out at the traffic, the noise and the neon. -Paraplegia? Well, thats quite a symptom Gerard will probably go crazy if he wakes up and discovers hes a hemiplegic -Dn said in a cold tone. -But it is not enough. How could that be enough to pay for all their sins? Someone as ruthless and vindictive as him deserved to lose everything, he deserved to pay enough! Chapter 370: A buyer is found -Ive seen the news. Enrique looked at Vanessa and said with a worried frown. -What? asked Vanessa as she poured water, looking up to see Enrique looking grave and even more bewildered. -Dn has Grupo Moya in his pocket so quickly, his methods are beyond anything you or I can imagine. This is an exceptionally dangerous man and we need to speed things up. Otherwise, when Dns side stabilises, it will be easy to detect our movements. At Enriques words, Vanessas expression only continued. -If I had been more careful I wouldnt have had the ident. Otherwise, things would have progressed by now, said Enrique with a look of disgust on his face. After seeing how quickly Dn had acquired the Moya Group, he had a much clearer idea of how dangerous the man was and thought it would be an absolute blessing if Vanessa got out of the way. And for that he felt even guiltier. -Enrique, dont say that. Its not your fault, Im the only one to me for this. If I hadnt been wrong about the people in the first ce, how could so many bad things have happened. -This is not the time to take the me for other peoples mistakes. Im almost recovered, so even if I go to the office, no problem, big deal, Ill be in a wheelchair. You dont have to worry too much either, Ill take care of thepany as soon as I can. -But youre like that -Its OK, Im still very young and strong. To prove he was telling the truth, Enrique even raised his arm intact to show off his muscles in front of Vanessa doing the Mr. Bodybuilding move. Vanessa giggled at his amusement. -Good. If you insist, I wont stop you. But Enrique, make sure you dont resist and tell me first if theres a problem. Got it? -Dont worry. Once they reached an agreement, Enrique was immediately discharged. The longer he dyed, the more variables there were, and he worried that Vanessa would not be able to leave by then. Dn eventually learned of Vanessas ns to sell the Caza Group. -You said Enrique had someone do an asset valuation of the Caza Group? -Yes, said Mateo with a frown. Dns eyebrows narrowed and his body took on an unmistakable air. Just when Mateo thought he would storm off to find Vanessa, Dn simply sighed. -If he is really nning to sell the Caza Group, he will send someone to try to find out. Remember, dont get caught. Even if the Caza Group were sold, it would have to be bought by me. -Arent you worried that Miss Vanessa will leave the area after selling the Caza Group? Mateo asked suspiciously. -Our men have been following her in the shadows, do you think she can avoid me? Yes, Im afraid no one can take away who Dn wants to keep. -Besides, its good that hes away from Pacifica City for the time being. After all, something big is about to happen in this city, and Im worried about the danger hell be in if he stays here. It would do him good to avoid it as much as possible when he can. -You mean about Gerardo? -Do you think that old fox is going to let me beat him on this? No, hisst and most important power has not yet been revealed. But hes getting closer, after all, if he doesnt pull it out hell really be a loser. Dn scoffed. No one knew more about Gerardos cunning than he did. He had used those forces to frame his older brother, Dns father, at the time. Had it not been for the good intentions of the Moya family, how would Gerardo have been able to live a life of luxury? But the Moya family was so kind to him, yet he was ruthless enough to set a trap for the only son of the Moya family. This kind of heartless viin has no right to live. -The n will be put on hold until we are sure that Vanessa really intends to sell thepany and leave here. Remember, dont let Enrique or Vanessa know Im buying the Caza Group without saying anything, and tell our people to keep an eye on Vanessas safety these days. -Yes boss, Im going to go and fix it now. Mateo said and left in a hurry. Three dayster. -Miss Vanessa, I have found the right buyer. -Are you serious? Vanessa couldnt believe her ears, had everything gone so well? It was clear that she had been very busy before, thinking about what she would do if thepany was not sold. Little did she know that in just three days the peaks and valleys would turn upside down and that such a great opportunity would be put in front of her. -Of course it is true. I have made an appointment with the other party to meet at the Club this afternoon. Dont worry, its a club owned by my friend, its very private. -Then Ill annoy you, Im not at liberty to show my face at the moment.N?velDrama.Org content rights. -Dont worry, leave it to me, said Enrique with a smile, relief in his eyes. In fact, this man had been introduced to him by a friend of Henrys who was a good friend, and that was why he trusted him so much. Of course, he didnt fully trust him, so he wouldnt know until after the afternoon meeting. After saying goodbye to Vanessa, Enrique left the office with his driver. -Boss, do we have to give a high price? Since there was nothing to buy from the future presidents wifespany, surely the higher the price, the better? The more money thepany sold would show that the Caza Group was more promising and would be a relief for Vanessa. -It is not necessary. Do it as you would any normal negotiation, I trust your experience. Dns response was unexpected by Mateo. -Why? -In business. Whats more, the more money you give, the more suspicion you arouse in the other party. Mateo, you dont have toe back if you screw up. When Dns tone became serious, Mateo straightened his posture and nodded respectfully. After hanging up the phone, Mateo dialed another number and repeated what Dn had said. That afternoon, Vanessa was in a state of anxiety and apprehension. On the one hand, I hoped for the best, but on the other hand, I was a little disappointed. If all goes well, thepany will really sell out. As she looked out of the floor-to-ceiling window, Vanessas thoughts drifted elsewhere. Hospital. Gerard had gone into a frenzy after learning of his hemiplegia, destroying everything in the room and being particrly depressed for several days. And today, I dont know if it was an emotional outburst, but surprisingly he waspletely calm, with just a little more gloom in his eyes. -Jaime, I really underestimated what that wolfish Dn was capable of. I never thought that one day Id be trampled under his feet, its ridiculous. If I had known today, I would have. The rest of the words were not spoken by Gerard, but the sinister look in his eyes was enough to show what he was trying to say. It was the first time Jaime had heard Gerard mention that incident from the past and he was quick to duck his head, looking respectful, but hiding the anger and hatred in his eyes. Chapter 371: Gerard was adopted in the first place -I wanted to leave an offspring for the Moya family, but I didnt expect a moment of weakness Humph, do you think Im going to admit defeat like that? No, its not possible! I could do it and do it without a problem then, and I can do it today. Gerard spoke with a sinister look on his face,pletely absorbed in his own thoughts, Jaime had long since been left behind. Gerards eyes became surprisingly excited at the thought of what he had done more than twenty years ago.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. It was like the devil, it was like the devil, it got into peoples bones. Jaime discreetly opened the recorder in his pocket when Gerardo wasnt looking. -The Moya family is mine and mine alone. Since they adopted me from the orphanage in the first ce, they should have treated me the same as Franco Moya. Why adopt me and then leave me nothing? And say Im part of the Moya family. Hypocritical, really hypocritical. Jaime tried to calm his emotions, but the hands hanging at his side clenched into fists. Her nails dug into her palms, reminding her with a stinging pain to stay calm. -I was going to talk to my older brother about this, didnt he always say that he is the best person in the family for me? If that were so, then I asked him for the Moya Group and he would have given it to me, wouldnt he? But he refused. -said Gerardo, his expression turning grim. -Why would he refuse? Isnt he the one who loves me the most? Heh, hes still selfish after all. What a hypocrite, pretending to be nice to me, only to turn his back on me as soon as he hears my words, and pointing his finger at me and insulting me. Isnt Franco better born and luckier than me? Why shouldnt I inherit the Moya Group if my surname is also Moya? Gerards expression became more and more indignant as he thought about what had happened then. It was as if he had suffered a great indignity, an injustice. And at that moment, indignant, he forgets that if it hadnt been for the Moya family, he would have been an orphan in an orphanage where he would have been bullied. He would probably have been kicked out of the orphanage as an adult and would not even have been able to go to school. Without the Moya family, he would have spent his life at the bottom of the socialdder. The Moya family adopted him, gave him a name, a luxurious life and the best education. And yet he was not satisfied! A greedy man can never be satisfied. With a good life he wants more, he wants to enjoy the feeling ofmand, he wants to have more power and higher status. To do so, he can sell his soul, he can be ruthless and inhuman. -This time, I wont be soft. This is the only chance I have left. Gerard thought with a ruthless look, finallying out of his past memories. Looking coldly at Jaime, Gerard narrowed his eyes: Forget everything I just said, or you know what Ill do, Jaime. -I havent heard anything. Jaime suddenly rified, and Gerardo looked at him less fiercely. He closed his eyes, as if to relieve his emotions. It took him a moment to open them. -Come out, Im tired and I need to rest. -Yes. Jaime finished with a respectful face and turned to leave. Gerardo was left alone in the room. He fumbled with his phone and pressed a number that had been dusty for years. -Well work together again, and this time Ill pay ten times as much. With that Gerardo hung up the phone. Caza Group. As Enrique had not returned with definite news, Vanessa did not go out and had to wait in the office. Looking up at the darkening sky, Vanessa was nervous for no reason. What if it doesnt go well? In the silence, the sound of hurried footsteps seemed especially clear. Vanessa had just stood up when the door to his office was pushed open and Enrique entered with a beaming face, pushing his wheelchair, while his bodyguard stood guard at the door. -The other side has promised to think about it for a day and then give us an answer. Thats what he says, but the result is already eight or nine percent. -Is that so? Vanessa spoke in a daze, unsure whether to be pleased or disappointed. -Whats going on? asked Enrique before he realised what was happening and the joy on his face disappeared: -Vanessa, I know you have a lot of grudges against the Caza Group, and so do I. But what matters now is you and your mother. But what matters now is you and your mother, and I think that if your father were alive, he would have made the same decision. -I know, said Vanessa, trying to squeeze out a smile to appease Enrique, but she could not. -I know what choice I have to make, but I still feel disappointed. But its OK, Ill be fine after a while. Im sorry Enrique, for worrying you. -What are you talking about? Well, its gettingte, you should go home. -Rest too, youve had a hard time. said Vanessa with a smile. Finally, the two left the office together. Back home, Vanessa told Mercedes the news. -Its a good thing, Vanessa, and I dont want you to make your wife work. We dont want to be rich and famous, but as long as were together, and as long as youre safe, healthy and happy, I dont want anything else. -Yes. Vanessa nodded vigorously. She told herself that she couldnt be too indecisive even for her mothers sake, that she couldnt keep brooding over thoughts she shouldnt be having. The next day, Enrique received a call from the other party saying that they had thought it through and that they could sign the contract immediately. Vanessa could not not show up this time because the contract had to be signed. -The terms have already been agreed, you can sign itter. Dont worry about other matters, Ill take care of it. Henry could not resist instructing again. -Yes, I know. Knowing that he was worried about her, Vanessa was not impatient and nodded obediently. Standing at the door, Vanessa took a deep breath before pushing the door open. The person on the other side was aplete stranger, with an assistant and awyer and so on. Once Vanessa was inside, she greeted them one by one and then started to sign the contract. Things were going very well. After dismissing the other party and returning to the CEOs office, Vanessa looked at the contract in her hand with a sense of disbelief. Just like that, thepany had been sold. -Uf. Letting out a long sigh, Vanessa quickly gathered her things. The rest of the delivery was in Enriques hands and the most important thing was to get Mercedes out of Peaceful City before Dn found out. To avoid a long night. Caza family. -Mum, where do you want to go, how about Dorencia? Weve already been there, dont you like it? Vanessa asked Mercedes, putting her arm around her, asking her opinion. -Dorencia is nice, I like the climate there. Lets find a suitable ce when we settle there, and open an inn and raise flowers and nts. -Well go if you want. Vanessa had no opinion on where to live in the future. Chapter 372: Leaving Pacifica City Once the next city to go to was decided, it was much quicker to prepare. Ciudad Pacifica has no ns to return for the time being, but the Caza family home is definitely not for sale. It is a ce that holds so many memories for the family that no one would want to leave it in a state of disrepair, full of happy familyughter, to be upied by strangers. -Vanessa, we dont n toe back soon, but were going to keep the house. Get two trusted servants to look after the house and clean it. The others, if they want toe with us to Dorencia, well take them with us, but if not, well pay them an extra months wages and let them n ahead. Mercedes was a kind person, and as it was the mother and daughter who left suddenly, she felt ashamed of the maids who worked for the Caza family all year round. -Dont worry, I will make all the arrangements. Vanessa patted Mercedes arm to reassure her and smiled. Soon he called all the servants in the house, not many, only five or six. Mercedes had already chosen those who would be staying to see the house, all of whom had homes in Ciudad Pacifica and were honest and trustworthy. Vanessa told everyone that she and Mercedes were leaving, without saying which city she was going to so Dn wouldnt find out, but that it would be out of town, and asked the servants if they wanted to follow them. It was good to hear her say no, and that she would get an extra months sry for leaving. With the maids looking at her gratefully, Vanessa handed over their wages and let them go. The two remaining were a couple, the maid and the driver who had been with Familia Caza the longest. -Madam, Miss, dont worry, well take care of the ce. -Thank you. -You are too kind. Things at home were soon sorted out, and Vanessa had no intention of taking Mercedes directly to Pacifica City, but to travel to hide the fact that she would be in transit abroad. Mercedes had no problem with this. Airline tickets were quickly purchased. At the same time, Dn was informed that Vanessa would be leaving Peaceful City first thing the next morning. -Is she a very clever kitten, trying to get out of the country to get rid of me? -said Dn with amusement and a different kind of tenderness in his eyes. Matthew looked on in amazement. Thus, even the coldest of men had warm moments, depending only on what could change him. -When Kitten is gone, its time to restart our n. Thats more than enough for Gerard these days, he must be satisfied that Ill soon be under his feet. Heh, letting him rx for a few days is thest thing Ill do for him. Dn smiled a cruel, grim smile. Enrique insisted on taking Vanessa and Mercedes to the airport. -Remember to call me when you arrive and to keep in touch with me from time to time. Take care of you and Auntie, and Ill find a way toe and see you when youre settled. -I am sorry, Enrique, for taking the decision to sell thepany and for making you lose your job as well. This is where Vanessa felt guilty. After all, nobody knows the Caza Group better than I do. -Really? Thats great, said Vanessa with a look of glee. As long as Enrique does not allow himself to be dragged along. -Dont worry about me, Ill take care of myself. You and your aunt must be careful and safe. Also, take extra care of your aunts health. Call me anytime if anything happens, remember? -Mmm. Vanessa smiled and nodded, Enriques warning warming her heart. -Enrique, well meet again, said Vanessa, offering toe over and hug Enrique. Henry smiled softly and reached out to gently caress her back. -Well, its about time, so go inside. -Mmm. Mercedes saw that the two had finished saying goodbye and looked at Enrique with a gentle smile: Enrique, you need to work on finding a partner. Try to bring your other half with you when you visit, so that the wedding present I have been preparing for some time can be delivered in a hurry. -I will. Enrique responded cheerfully. Mercedes smiled more and more softly, her heart still a little sad at the prospect of leaving the city she had lived in for so many years. But she had to be strong for her daughters sake. -Come on. -Goodbye Enrique. Vanessa said goodbye to Enrique with a reluctant look before turning to leave, holding Mercedes hand. He watched as the two disappeared through the security checkpoint before Enrique turned to leave. Outside the crowd, a tall figure in sunsses looked wistfully in the direction of the security checkpoint, not moving until the whole group had left. -Chief. Matthew warned aloud. -Come on. It turned out that the man with the sunsses was Dn. I hade to say goodbye to Vanessa. The tall figure stood tall and imposing like a mountain. The storm rages over Pacifica City as it dismisses the only person it has to worry about. -Sir. Miss Brisa has not been found. Dn frowned unconsciously at the mention of Brisa. It was surprising that she had not been noticed since she left that night, and even the man she used to frequent in the bar was nowhere to be seen. It was almost as if her whereabouts had been hidden and there was still no trace of her. -Keep your men on the lookout and let me know if you hear anything. Dont worry about the rest, they should be fine. Of course Brisa was fine, she was just a bit grumpy and a bit intolerant. More than once she had wanted to leave Robertos house to go back to Dn, but her pride wouldnt let her. Ive been on the run for a long time, and Dn hasnt even looked for me. If he wasnt in a hurry, why would hee back? Im not going to admit my mistake first. But because she is moody, Brisas attitude towards Roberto is naturally harsh. Roberto had not yet lost interest in her and was happy to cajole her. -What, are you in a bad mood again? -I want a drink! Im going to do it tonight, dont stop me! -Good. Roberto said with a smile. Brisas eyes widened slightly in disbelief: -I thought you werent going to let me go? -Since Im not letting you go, Im not prepared to worry about your whereabouts being revealed, so Im restricting your freedom for now. Now youre all set, of course its fine if you want to go out and enjoy yourself. Roberto smiled indulgently and reached out to rub Brisas hair. There was some uncertainty in his mind, but his face still pretended to be imposing. -Wouldnt it have been better if you had said so earlier? -Yes, yes, yes, yes, its all my fault. Roberto narrowed his eyes and hid the emotion in them. Since she was the one who said she wanted a drink, lets do it again tonight. Last time the conditioning had worked well, this time we could y with something more advanced.N?velDrama.Org content rights. thought Roberto, his body trembling with excitement. Chapter 373: Playing for more excitement Brisa soon got drunk. -I still have to drink! -Whats so interesting about just drinking? Roberto got close to her face and smiled. It was clear that he was still the same as always, but Brisa could see how creepy and seductive his body was. It was as if the man in front of her had suddenly be a demon tempting you to fall, and you knew it was horrible, but you couldnt help but fall. This is what happens to Brisa. It was as if Roberto had taken over her mind and she had lost the ability to think. -So, what did you say you wanted me to y? -Want to try something more exciting than drag racing? -More exciting than drag racing? Is it what? -asked Brisa drunkenly. The most exciting thing he was doing now was the drag race, and the sensation of life and death was especially fascinating to him. For at that moment, all the worries and troubles in his mind would disappear cleanly and his body would be exceptionally excited. -Do you want to try it? -Of course, said Brisa with an indifferent look on her face. More exciting than drag racing? Wouldnt she forget about Dn forever after she tried it, forgetting about that bitch Vanessa? -Let go of me! Give it to me now. Suddenly, Brisa was desperate to get something to numb her nerves. He stared at Roberto and ordered him indifferently. -Yes, Ill give it to you now. Robertos smile became stranger and stranger, but unfortunately Brisa was too drunk and out of her mind to see anything. All she could think of was something more exciting than a drag race and something that would make her forget all her problems and diforts. -Drink it. Roberto held out a clear ss containing a beautifully coloured cocktail. -Alcohol? I dont want alcohol. Brisa felt that Roberto was ying a trick on her. He brushed Robertos hand aside without a nce and staggered to his feet, looking at him condescendingly and ordering in a contemptuous tone -You bastard, you lied to me! Im not going to drink now. She was furious, as if she was going to hit Roberto the next second. No one dared to do it in front of Roberto. For a moment Robertos eyes turned dangerously dark, like a sharp knife that was about to pierce Brisa in the next second and leave her in pain. Brisa winced and unconsciously took a few steps backwards, bumping into a chair and falling into a sitting position. -You -Whats the matter, baby? That angry? Robertos loss of control was only momentary, and now he was still full of tenderness, as if what Brisa had just seen was all in his head. -No no. Brisa instinctively behaved a little better. -Dont you want to go for more thrills? You will feel it once you drink it, and it will definitely make you float andpletely fall in love with its taste. -Really? -Of course. Roberto looked at Brisa gently, with eyes full of encouragement. He looked at the ss in front of him, the liquid in it was particrly beautiful and had a deadly charm. Brisa swallowed unconsciously. He stares at the ss for a long moment before slowly reaching out his hand. The trembling fingertips pause for a moment before resting on the ss and slowly squeezing it. -Is it really more exciting than racing a car? -Of course I do, how could I lie to you. Yes, how could Roberto lie to me? Hes the one who took me away from Dn and has spoiled and protected me. If it wasnt for Dn being the only one in Brisas heart, she would have fallen in love with Roberto. At Robertos smiling look, Brisa finally made up her mind. The cup touched his lips and the liquid seemed especially regal in the light. He closes his eyes and drinks the ss clean. With a thud, the empty ss is deposited on the bar and Brisa sits back in her chair, her eyes looking confusedly at Roberto. Maybe he knew what he was drinking and didnt want to care, because he wanted to indulge. Or maybe he didnt even know. But that no longer mattered. Roberto looked at her silently, with a smile growing on his face. -How do you feel? -Well I feel, haha. really exciting. Brisa suddenly let out a giggle, as if she saw something in front of her eyes, she seemed more and more excited. Afterughing for a moment, Brisa stood up and approached Roberto, grabbing his shoulders. -I have an inexhaustible amount of energy right now, lets have some fun, shall we? y something more exciting. -Are you sure you want to y something more exciting? - Yes, said Brisa firmly as she grabbed Robertos hand and forced him to stand up. -Okay, fine, then Ill take you to something more exciting. But you have to be a good boy and cooperate with me, okay? I promise you that once youve yed once youll fallpletely in love. And the games will only get more exciting. -Yes, lets go now! Brisa felt that there was a fire inside her, an inexhaustible amount of energy. She wanted to let it all out, she wanted more and more exciting things. He wanted to release the anguish and depression from his mind, he wanted to let go, he wanted to enjoy himself. Roberto wrapped his arms around Brisa, with a gleam of emotion in his eyes. -Now that youre ready, lets go. -Come on, take me!N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. -As you wish, my queen. The smile on Robertos face widened, his eyes grew more excited, as his body trembled. Atst, ah, another party to start. And this time Brisa is awake and will cooperate with me. Even though Brisa had not yet been found, Dn did not continue to put his ns on hold. -Vanessa and the others have left, so our n can continue. Dn hung his head and stared at the phone on the ck desk. It contained a voice-over, a confession from Gerardo, and the person transmitting it was, of course, Jaime. Yes, Jaime was Dns man. From beginning to end. Only Gerardo didnt know it, he still thought that Jaime was his faithful servant, the only one who was by his side to help him in these moments. -What would Gerardo do? He must have done something else after letting Jaime go, but unfortunately we dont know. -I dont need to know, after all it is only he who dies. Dn said with little concern, clearly not caring about Gerardo. -Ondo is still unounted for. -Sooner orter what you have in your hands will be a pile of waste paper, no matter if it is unounted for. Dn snorted, he had to say that Ondo was ruthless enough to be left behind in the moment of crisis for the Moya Group and he didnt hesitate to leave the Moya Group and the Moya family alone. Unfortunately, he also has Dns men with him. Let him get away with it for now, until Gerardo takes over and Ondo is left. Chapter 374: Preparing to open an inn Dorencia. Vanessas heart had been set on high when she returned to Dorencia after a long detour from abroad. Dn wouldnt have expected us toe to Dorencia to live with a mother and daughter, would he? Whats more, Dn wouldnt necessarilye for me, would he? Im just a ything for him when he gets bored and bored. Since its a meaningless existence, hes gone. Soon hell be surrounded by other women and wont even remember me. -Vanessa, lets find a hotel to stay in until we find a suitable tent. -I know. Lets think of it as a tour in the meantime, lets get to know the city here. By the way, well look for a suitable ce again, and then we can take over the inn, we just have to redecorate it again. -Its good that you have an idea in mind, I wont worry about it, said Mercedes with a smile. Perhaps because she didnt have to worry too much about leaving Pacifica City, Mercedes was in a better mood and looked good. Getting out of Pacifica City was a really good idea. Vanessa thought to herself, her determination to settle here is getting stronger and stronger. -Lets rest today and freshen up so we can go out tomorrow. -All right.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The hotel they had booked was a suite, so it was easier for the two of them to stay together. Mercedes slept in the inner bedroom and Vanessa in the outer bedroom. After a quick bite to eat and a shower, the two went to bed. Lying in bed, Vanessa tossed and turned, unable to sleep. When he falls silent, he cant help the murmur inside him, a voice that asks him with uncertainty: -Are you really gone? All the fights and entanglements? And to this Vanessa has no answer. At least for now, everything is fine, everything is getting better. Sleep. Vanessa calms down, closes her eyes and finally falls asleep. The next day, the sun was shining. Vanessa and Mercedes had a special breakfast at the hotel and then went out, bought a map and followed the route and started wandering at a leisurely pace looking for the right shops. The time flew by as we walked and saw the sights. This was the case for a few days. Vanessa wrote down all the addresses she liked, and only when she got back to the hotel did she start calling and talking to each of them. Peaceful City. -You say Vanessa is nning to open an inn in Dorencia? -ording to Miss Vanessas itinerary in Dorencia over thest few days, yes. She has been looking for the right tent, which she is looking forward to, but there are some problems on the other side that need to be sorted out. -Problems? What kind of problems? -Something to do with local government, which seems to be a bitplicated. I have also analysed the few that Miss Vanessa asked about, and that is the only one with the best location and surroundings. -Have someone covertly watch them and help if Vanessa cant figure it out. -Is it not necessary for someone to organise it directly? Mateo asked with a surprised look on his face, thinking he couldnt even read Dns mind. Why not solve all the problems and make her feelfortable and carefree? Dn smiled softly, his eyes dark. -Vanessa is not a woman who needs to depend on others, she is capable and proud. She will be happier if she takes care of herself than if I help her with everything. I will not help her until it is absolutely necessary. -All right, Ill order it. Matthew did not fully understand, but nodded his head in understanding. When Mateo left, Dn looked at the file and mmed it shut. Pulling out a drawer, he took out a phone and opened the album, which was full of pictures of Vanessa. Dn picked up the phone and looked at the photos, one by one, with a tenderness on his forehead that he didnt even realise was there. -Kitten, let yourself go for a while. I think thats time enough for you to think things over, dont you? When this side of things is settled, I wont give you any chance to escape when I find you again. -You are mine and mine alone. He was d to be back that day and to have met Vanessa again at the bar. Thats how she could be his from head to toe, inside and out, all his. After a few days of running back and forth, Vanessa and the innkeeper smoothly sorted out the government side of things, leaving the people Dn had secretly sent there useless. When he heard the news about Mateo, Dns eyes were proud, proud of his kitty for being so smart. To which Mateo expressed his discontent, wanting to go on strike after seeing his boss show his love every day. Dorencia. -Thank you very much indeed. -Dont be polite, I did the same thing because I wanted to buy your inn. Its a kind of fate that we both fell in love with this ce at the same time. Vanessa smiled and said kindly. Looking around, this was his favourite ce. Both the location and the surroundings were the best. As this ce was located at the meeting point of two famous scenic spots, you had to pass through regardless of which side you went to. Thus, there was no need to worry about the clientele. Of course, what Vanessa likes most is the bright and cheerful atmosphere that surrounds her. Dorencias unique tambourine music is very refreshing and rxing. Even when Mercedes wants to go for a walk, she can see the wonderful view. There couldnt be a better ce to be. -If I hadnt had something to do at home, I wouldnt have moved the shop. There are many people whoe to see the shop and none of them like it as much as Miss Vanessa. I am very happy and d that this inn has an owner who loves it. Miss Vanessa, thank you. -You are wee. Once the biggest problem was solved, the rest of the formalities were much easier toplete. Within two days all the formalities werepleted and the family of the original owner left Dorencia. Vanessa showed Mercedes the inn, inside and out. -Well, is there anything you want to change? -It doesnt matter if there are fewer rooms, the key is to have a nice environment with lots of flowers and nts. We dont depend on this to make money, we just want to be happy. -Then well redesign it however you want, and well stay in the hotel for now. -Good. Mercedes was especially looking forward to having an inn of her own, and her spirits were all the better for it. Seeing her every day, Vanessa felt more and more confident that she had made the right decision. Choosing designs, decorating, changing ns, going to the flower market and buying nts and flowers it was tiring and trivial, but both Vanessa and Mercedes felt good and energised. One monthter. The renovated inn is even more beautiful than before, and entering it is like entering a world of flowers and nts, surrounded by a paradise of beauty. Chapter 375: Destroyed It was good that the inn had been renovated and that everything was ready and prepared for opening. But the night before the opening, the inn was suddenly vandalised by a group of strangers in the middle of the night. When Vanessa received the news, the newly renovated inn was in shambles, and even the flowers she and Mercedes had carefully selected were in a terrible state. -Mum, go back to the hotel first. Vanessa turned to look at Mercedes who was equally anxious and worried, it was still midnight and she was worried about Mercedes health. When she heard that something had happened at the inn, Mercedes had insisted on apanying her, and Vanessa could not resist. -But what about the inn? How can someone suddenly destroy our inn? We have just arrived and we havent offended anyone. Mercedes spoke anxiously, her eyes full of worry and anger. She and her daughter had worked hard to renovate the inn, and it was about to open, yet this was happening. -Dont worry, Ill take care of it. Its toote, so you should go back to the hotel and rest. No matter what happens at the inn, your health is the most important thing. Vanessa held back the anger in her heart and gently calmed Mercedes. Indeed, her body was a little ufortable about it, and Mercedes did not refuse again, nodding her head and going back to the hotel first. Luckily, the two lived not far from each other, just across the street, and Mercedes was apanied by a policewoman, so Vanessa was not as worried. She waited for Mercedes to leave before striding over to the police officer on the scene. -Any clues? -We have withdrawn surveince from the surrounding area and locked up some of the members of the vandalism. One of them is a familiar face, a frequent troublemaker in the area. But reasonably speaking, you and your mother are new to the area, so you shouldnt have got into trouble with this sort of person. The policeman spoke with a puzzled look on his face, and Vanessa was equally puzzled. Nor did she know why these people were deliberately attacking her. -Please stop the men as soon as possible and find out what is going on. -We will do our best, only your inn will not be able to open for a while. It is also better for you and your mother to be in a crowded ce during this time so that you do not have any more problems. -I know. Vanessa said with a shake of her head and a frown. It was almost five in the morning when Vanessa returned to the hotel after a busy day. -Vanessa, how did it go? What did the police say? -Why are you still awake? -asked Vanessa worriedly as she hurried over. -Theres something on my mind and I cant sleep. These bastards, what gives them the right to trash our inn! Were new here, its not like weve offended anyone.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Mercedes cursed angrily. Having heard the same question twice, Vanessas mind had the answer. It had to do with the previous owner of the inn and a government employee, and she had been involved in solving the problem, but the former owner had left and probably held a grudge. Vanessa frowned, she didnt think a seemingly nice person would do such a thing behind her back. We were about to settle here when we ran into these kinds of problems, and if we dont solve them once and for all, theres no way well have peace in the future. Why am I so unlucky? Vanessa thought helplessly, but her face did not show it. -Its OK, you dont have to worry. The police said they will solve the problem and catch them as soon as possible. -Hmph, well sue them when they get caught! -Of course. Well, mum, its veryte, you should go and rest. Vanessa was really worried about Mercedes health. Seeing this, Mercedes had no choice but to return to her bedroom and go to bed. Exhaling a weary sigh, Vanessa reached up and pinched her forehead. He had no idea how to solve the problem once and for all. He had not had a good nights rest and his head was spinning. Lying in bed, Vanessa tossed and turned and was slow to fall asleep. And in the meantime, Peaceful City. -Heh, they are looking for death. Dn scoffed, his eyes full of hostility. -I have had these men arrested secretly and sent to the police. The identity of the person behind themando is also blocked and the evidence will be sent immediately to the police station. Apart from that, there are many other bad things that the other side has been doing in secret. Once they are revealed, Lee will definitely have to live in prison for a few years. -It is too light a punishment. Dns voice was cold, and the anger between the lines made Mateos body shudder. -What do you mean, sir? -Since he has dared to mess with my people, let him go away for life. -Dont worry, Ill take care of it. Matthew hastily straightened his face and nodded respectfully. Outside the window was the deepest darkness before dawn, as it was in Pacifica City at the time. Dns face is tinged with sadness as he lifts the nkets off the bed, walks barefoot to the floor-to-ceiling window and draws the curtains. The cold air came in with him, cool and strong. Dns face was filled with sadness and his eyes grew harsher at the thought that Vanessa had managed to find a ce she liked to settle, only to have it ruined by that scum. Difort. It was better to finish Gerardo off as soon as possible so that he could leave the Pacifica City affair once and for all and go to Dorencia to look for Vanessa. This time, she would take her time, make him feel her feelings and stay with him willingly. A full day of meetings and intense work would tire even an iron man. When it was time to return in the evening, Dny down and rested in the back seat. At first, the car drove steadily, but after a while it changed suddenly. Dn immediately opened his eyes. -Whats going on? -Sir, the car has been tampered with. The driver said in a calm voice, as if the manipted car was not his. -Brakes? -Yes, the brake cable is cut and now I cant brake. Luckily itste and there arent many people on the road, so Ill try to get there first. Bang! Before the driver could finish his words, the rear of the car was hit hard. -Sir, look out! The car came suddenly from the other side of the junction, and if the driver had not reacted in time, he would have been hit not only in the back of the car, but in the back seat, where Dn was. Dns eyes were cold and his face did not change as he stared out of the window. The bodyguards cars in front of and behind the car began to adopt a protective stance, watching Dns car left and right. Dns mobile phone rings, its Mateo. He responded. -Sir, are you all right? -Good. -Our men are on their way and will soon have this rubbish out of the way. Go ahead. -There is something wrong with the cars brakes. Dn said nonchntly, with the calmness of a man who has nothing to do. Matthew reflected for a moment and said: -Ill take the lead, you tell the driver to follow my car. We drive to a less crowded area and then try to get the car to stop. Chapter 376: James Seeing Dns car leave, the other man tried to chase him, but he was so closely watched that he didnt even get the chance to do so. Escorted by Mateo, the car drove to an isted area. Dn remained calm andposed, as if he was not the one in danger. The driver gripped the steering wheel with great caution. -Sir, there is an emergency stop speed bump up ahead, let the driver pull it up. It was the kind of emergency stop zone set up for cars in trouble and going too fast, with a sloping, uneven, fine gravel floor to facilitate deceleration, and a high wall at the end. The speed of the car is not low, but after entering this area, the slope and the road surface are set to slow the car down slowly. The only thing that remained was the drivers ability to drive. -Sir, please sit down. The drivers deep voice came as the cars speed slowed considerably, but the wall was already visible in front of him and he was about to crash into it. Taking a deep breath, the driver looked out of the corner of his eye, quickly judged the most favourable angle and the body crashed into him. The violent shaking caused a dizziness in the head. Dn leaned on the armrests above his head and stood firm. Matthew and the others quickly got out of the car and flew out. The bodyguard moved quickly and yanked the door open, looking at Dn with concern. -Sir, are you all right? -Yes. Dn shook his head calmly and ducked out of the car. The driver and bodyguard in front of him also got out of the car with him, they could not have been injured at all, but they were not seriously injured either. Everyone was relieved to see that Dn was well. -Im sorry, sir, I was negligent. The driver said with a bowed head and a guilty look on his face.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. If he had known earlier that the car had been tampered with, there would have been no need for such a scene. -I will send someone to investigate immediately. Mateo said, stepping forward as well. Dn waved his hand nonchntly, however, and said -It is not necessary. Matthew looked at him in disbelief. -Gerardo did. There was no need to investigate, Dn knew. -You mean hes starting to make his move. -Its just the beginning. Dn mocked his lips, with a carefree smile but increasingly cold eyes: Maybe he leaned on her then. -He may have relied on this group of people to tamper with my parents car then, and hes going to do it again this time, but unfortunately Im not going to give him the chance to do it. At the mention of the parents who died in vain back then, Dns eyes once again filled with a dreadful hostility. -Someone keep an eye on Gerardo, I want to find those who helped him in his day. If there is rancour, there is revenge. -Failed? How the hell do you do things? Gerards face twisted in anger, he was expecting good news from the other side, and then he missed! How could he not be angry? -Dn is not the Franco of his time. The person on the other end of the line said in a mocking tone. -Franco at the time trusted you with his life, so he wouldnt have watched you. But Dn is different. Hes here to get back at you, so hes not stupid enough to be defenceless. -You knew, but couldnt you have used more skilful means? Gerardo asked in annoyance. -Dont worry, I dont want to lose a fortune of that magnitude. Just wait, I will sooner orter. -Hmph. Youd better move fast, theres a limit to my patience. Gerardo hung up the phone after that, quick and direct. He grimaced and used the half of his body that could move to grab something from the bed and m it hard on the floor. His mood had already be very irritable and upset after learning that he was a paraplegic. Having heard another piece of bad news, it was good enough that the room was not knocked down by him. When his anger had almost passed, Jaime dared to knock on the door and enter. -Sir, be careful with your health. -Have the room cleaned. Gerardo finished, closing his eyes and without speaking again. Soon the servants were shivering as they tidied the room and left with lowered eyebrows. Jaime looked at Gerardo and said respectfully: -Sir, it is time for your medication. Also, today there is an infusion with some new medicine ingredients that will be good for your health. At the mention of medication, Gerards mood became even more irritable. He had never imagined that one day he would be a paraplegic confined to his bed, and that he would be so close to having his mouth and eyes twisted. He found it impossible to ept that oue. Because of his subconscious reluctance to ept it, he also resisted treatment. -What medicine? Outside. Gerardo scolded mid-sentence. -Sir, how can you not take your medicine? If you take the medicine, your body will get better sooner and you have to cooperate with the treatment. -Improve? Huh? My body is getting better and I can move my whole body? Do I still have to stay in bed? Gerardo stared at Jaime, who looked dumb and embarrassed. Only after a moment did he return to his advice. -Arent you going to see Dn fall back into the abyss? If you dont take care of your health, you will only make your enemies happy in time. I know you wont be able to ept it for a while, but thats why you must cooperate with the treatment. Jaime reassured him, and Gerardo finally listened and said no more. Once he had taken the medicine and reced it with a new bottle, Jaime turned to leave. He went back to his bedroom and looked at the wall clock hanging on the wall, mentally calcting something. Five minutes. Jaime turns to leave. There were two bodyguards at Gerardos door, Gerardos men. Even if Jaime wanted to enter, they would ask him questions. -Im going to check on Jaime, the doctor said that the newly added medication may have some side effects. The doorman nodded and let Jaime in. Closing the bedroom door, the room was left for Jaime and Gerardo, who had fallen into aa from the infusion in bed. -My lord. He stepped forward and carefully called Gerardos name. There was no response. Then Jaime was relieved. Looking coldly at Gerardo, his eyes were full of resentment and mockery. After staring at the unconscious man for quite a while, Jaime picked up Gerardos phone, turned it on, took a picture of his call and put it back. Once this was done, Jaime turned to leave. Ding-dong. Dn picked up his phone and clicked on the new message. Scanning the number on the photo, he passed the phone to Mateo: -Follow the clues he has and get on it immediately, I want to find out who the other guy is. -Yes, Jaime. Mateo came out immediately with the phone in his hand. Dorencia. -Did you get everyone? Was the police department that efficient? -Yes, all the people involved in the vandalism have been arrested, so could you pleasee to our police station, Miss Vanessa? -Yes, Im going now. Chapter 377: He Deserved to be Arrested After going to the police station and identifying the people and going through the process, nothing more happened to Vanessa. She was just curious about the identity of these people and wanted to know if they were really what she thought they were. Sitting outside, drinking from a disposable cup, Vanessa was a little distracted.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After waiting for more than an hour, the interrogation man came out with a sombre look on his face. It did not seem to be going well. -Whats going on? Vanessa asked as she frowned and stood up. The interrogating policeman sighed and said: These people are very hard-headed, they bite off more than they can chew, and one by one they seem emboldened. And Im not afraid to tell you that all these people must have some record, and it may be a little difficult for you to get any reasonablepensation or punishment. Perhaps because of her condition, the other party did not say anything explicitly, but it was enough for Vanessa to notice. It really did seem to be the same official with whom the previous owner of the inn had had problemsst time. If that was the case, it was a problem. This was the other sides territory and she was just an outsider with no background. It would be very difficult for the inn to run smoothly and not have this kind of problem again. But was he supposed to just give up? With Vanessas pride, that was not possible. -How long can these people be held? At the moment, they can only be held for twenty-four hours. Wait for the paperwork behind them to bepleted before you can do anything else with them, but you know, because the people behind them are there. Vanessa nodded and said no more. They were all adults, more or less aware of the dark side of society. Such criticism ismon, not just in one ce, and Vanessa knows this in her heart, but she does not want to give up. Firstly, it was not in her vocabry to give up, and secondly, Mercedes liked this ce very much. She also had high hopes for the inn, and Vanessa did not want to disappoint her. -Im going back first. It was better to rethink this. If that didnt work, he would have to go to Enrique and see if his contacts could help. When she returned to the hotel, Vanessa did not let herself be seen in front of Mercedes, and tried to speak as lightly as possible, choosing a few nice things to say to ease her mind. When she was left alone, she became worried. Oops, headache. He thought things were going to be bad and difficult to solve, but who would have thought that the next day he would have great news. -Tsk, those who are civil servants today are really, coincidentally a petty civil servant wants to embezzle. This man even colluded with the local triad gang, how dare he. Such a poisonous tumour deserves to be caught. Mercedes habit of reading the newspaper had moved to this ce. At the moment he was just reading the paper and expressing his indignation in passing. Vanessa nced around as she sat down to breakfast and, seeing a familiar face, instantly went over to skim the paper. Indeed, it was him! This was good, the gangsters sponsors had fallen, and without their umbre, they could definitely be punished severely this time. Even if they got out of jail by then, they wouldnt dare cause trouble in their inn again. This is great news. Vanessa was in a very good mood, so after breakfast she took Mercedes for a walk outside and then went to the police station herself. As expected, the interrogation went much more smoothly. The other party did not dare to hide anything and gave a full confession. They were arrested and convicted. The matter was resolved in just three days, and concerns were fully resolved. Although thepensation received was not much, at least there were no hidden problems to worry about in the future. The inn is being redecorated and Mercedes is in a better mood. While all was well in Dorencia, Pacifica City was in a stormy situation. -Sir, are you all right? Mateo asked with an anxious look on his face, fearing that something was wrong with Dn. -Yes. Shaking the blood off his arm, Dn looked sideways at the wound, it wasnt deep, so it was nothing. -Still no luck? She asked about their of the man hiding behind it. Matthew bowed his head guiltily: -Not yet. -Keep looking. Dn said coolly, immediately taking off his cut shirt and reaching out to have the wound dressed. It wasnt deep, but it was quite long and would probably need stitches. He didnt even look at it, didnt even frown. -What about Brisa? Any news? It was exhausting enough to have to find the man behind the curtainsir and send someone to look for Brisa, the manpower wouldnt stretch, but there was a lot to do. -I have a little clue, but its not particrly clear yet. -Keep digging then. He had so much to do at the time that his ns for Vincent had to be put on hold. -Vicente is not going to let this go, Im afraid hell be back in person before too long. It is important that Gerardos problems are solved, otherwise there will only be more problems. Whether it was Brisa or the Leoz family, it was all trouble. Dn frowned at the thought. I was beginning to miss the days with Vanessa. Easy and pleasant. His problems in Dorencia were over, he had nothing to worry about, and Vanessa and Mercedes must be having a particrly good time, which he envied even thinking about it. I wanted everything to work out and to go with her. Dns cold, stern eyes softened at the thought of Vanessa. Matthew nced at him and knew who he was thinking of. Surely, the power of love was great, even the cold knight could show such a tender look. What a pity it would be if we could not be together in the future. After the treatment, Mateo led us out. Dn leaned back on the couch, squinting. Now he usually lived in the vi where Vanessa used to be, and the onlypany around him was the robot Fatty. The house was so big that for the first time he felt empty and ufortable. That time on the phone, Dn wanted to call Vanessa and held back. Her contact details had changed, and for Dn to take the initiative to call would be to tell Vanessa that he knew all about her. By then kitty would be running for sure, and he didnt want to make her run again. Never mind, be patient. Dn opened his mailbox and looked at the photos and videos. Vanessas smile brightened and the irritation in Dns heart disappeared. -I miss you. When he opened the video and saw the touching Vanessa, the thoughts in his heart became more and more violent. Her self-control ran away from home, hating the fact that she couldnt leave everything and go with Vanessa. Hug her, kiss her! Reaching out and pressing pause, Dn traced Vanessas features with his fingertips, which finally came to rest at the corner of her upturned lips. Clearly separated from the screen, he felt he was actually touching the woman he had been thinking about. -Wait for me again, it will be quick. Dn muttered to the screen. Chapter 378: I can’t let Dylan go The attack took ce in the city centre and the news broke at the time. Passers-by also filmed the situation and posted it on the inte. Within an hour, news of the attack on Dn, the CEO of the SJ Group, by an unknown assant spread throughout Pacifica City. Enrique, of course, also saw it. -This is too tant. After seeing the little video that had gone viral, Enrique couldnt help but stare. I didnt think anyone would dare do it in the middle of the city, but in the words of the inte, it was anarchy. But Henry paid no attention to this sort of thing for a long time. He had a lot more to keep him busy and a lot more to do. That is, until Vanessa called and the two of them talked about it. -Did someone attack Dn? Upon hearing Enriques words, Vanessa found that her first reaction was one of concern. Worried about how Dn was doing, if he was hurt. She frowned, a little annoyed that her emotions had changed because of Dn, and even more annoyed that she was worried about the man. -Based on the scene it looks like it was quite serious, as to whether he was injured or not, its not on the inte and the media are not reporting it, so its not very clear. Henry, oblivious to what was going on in Vanessas mind, let alone her squeamishness, spoke out. -Is that so? Vanessa forced herself not to think about it. Dn always travelled with a bodyguard by his side, so he should be fine. Even if he identally injured himself, it wouldnt be a big problem. So he didnt have to worry at all. That man had brought nothing but pain and humiliation, so even if something happened to him, he didnt have to worry about it, did he? It was good not to gloat. Telling herself over and over again, Vanessa finally got control of her mind, always worried about Dn.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. -How are you doing in Dorencia? Are you still settling in? -Well, Mum and I are fine. The inn is being renovated and well be ready to open in a month or so. Youre invited toe and hang out when we get everything up and running here. -Yes, Id love to go then. Enrique said with a smile, pleased for Vanessa at her cheerful tone. The two talked for a while longer, just when Enrique had to get busy, so he said goodbye to Vanessa. -Take care of yourself and your aunt, Ille and see you when I can. -Well, you too. Vanessas tone was calm, but her mood was not. She thought of Dn again and couldnt help but wonder if he was really hurt. -Enrique. Just as the phone was about to hang up, Vanessa suddenly spoke. -Whats wrong, is something wrong? Enrique asked. Vanessa looked back, scolded for her impulsiveness, and controlled her tone to be as calm as possible: -Nothing, I just wanted to urge you to take care of your rest and catch up on your one problem. -And you care about me? Enrique said amused as he hung up the phone. -Uf. Gripping the phone tighter, the smile on Vanessas face dissipated a little. Even though she told herself not to think about Dn, that it was none of her business what happened to him, the emotions were uncontroble. She knew, she had known. The man had brought her humiliation and pain as well as gentleness and pleasure. In any form. What he could not deny was that he had feelings for Dn beyond his resentment and bitterness. She couldnt help worrying about him, wondering whether or not he would be hurt, etc. Repeated admonishments to herself were to no avail. It was very annoying. Vanessa thought to herself andy back on the bed, staring at the hotel ceiling. Mercedes went out to get a drink of water and when she saw her, she thought something had happened. -Whats wrong? -Mum? -Vanessa sat up suddenly, gathered her emotions and shook her head with a smile, Nothing. Why are you out? -I was thirsty and wanted water. -Sit down, Ill do it. Vanessa put down the phone as soon as she finished, got up and poured a ss of water for each of them and handed it to Mercedes. -Drink the water and rest soon, didnt you say you had to check the inn part tomorrow? -You too, get an early rest, you know? -Yes, I will. Vanessa smiled and nodded, escorting Mercedes to her room before sitting back down on the bed. Cup in hand, he let the heat warm his palm and fingertips through the wall, but forgot to drink it, instead thinking of Dn over and over again. As the minutes passed, Vanessas mind did not rest. He sighed, put the mug down on the bedside table, took out his phone and started searching the inte for news of Dns attack. He looked at everything he could, both photos and videos. None of them were very clear because they were far away, so I only knew what had happened. And there were all kinds of rumours on the inte. Some said Dn was injured, some said he had injured his arm, some said he had an abdominal injury and some even said his life was in danger. In short, there are all sorts of scenarios that make it impossible to know which are true and which are not. The more you read, the more distracted you be. Vanessa sighed in frustration and threw her phone on the bed in annoyance, leaning back and staring depressedly at the ceiling. Knowing that tomorrow she would be with Mercedes at the inn, Vanessa could not force herself to sleep. Dn. Dn. All I could think about was Dn. Reaching for the phone, she even impulsively pressed Dns mobile number, only to delete it one by one the moment she dialled it. She told herself not to think about Dn and forced herself to sleep. She couldnt help falling asleep until she got too sleepy. Peaceful City. Dn was also sleepless tonight. Standing on the balcony, looking out into the moonlight, he couldnt help but think of Vanessa. It seemed that tonight, thoughts were particrly uncontroble. He wondered what Vanessa was doing, if she was sleeping, if she had seen the news of his attack on the Inte, if she was also worried about him? One thought after another filled Dns mind. Dn turned to leave as he drained his coffee cup. In the studio, the lights were on. He couldnt wait to see Vanessa, so he had to ask Mateo to speed things up. Faster, faster! Matthew had been pulled out from under the covers in the middle of the night by Dn and had no idea that her husband was desperate to meet his lover. Anyway, it was a hell of a job after getting up from under the covers. Everyone was struggling to get things done. Moya family. -Whats going on? Are you ying games and trying to make people look funny? Gerardo asked the person on the other end of the phone in exasperation. -Its just a test. What are you afraid of, it didnt reveal anything anyway, did it? -Its not revealing, but when the hell does your trying and your trying stop? Im telling you to get rid of Dn no matter what you do, and who told you to keep putting it off? Chapter 379: Filing a lawsuit against Gerardo -Are you questioning me? The tone of the person on the other end of the phone was also tinged with a slight mockery and coldness. -Hmph, so what if I question you? Were both in the same boat now, and youre not doing your job properly, so shouldnt I question you? Or is it that you dont want the money anymore? Gerard snorted coldly, contemptuously.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. A look as if he wasnt afraid of the other man going mad. -Of course I want the money. Just wait, Ill make you happy. Unhappy with Gerardos attitude, the other party hung up the phone with a cold grunt. Gerardo almost broke the phone in his hand in annoyance. Thinking that the other side was the only one he could use at the moment, Gerard again suppressed his anger. SJ Group. -How are the preparations going? -We have contacted all the journalists from the mainstream media, and they are all waiting at the scene. The previous explosions have also been rearranged on the inte to start the hype, and the effect is almost there since yesterday. Dn nodded, indicating that he knew. He sat back in his expensive armchair and looked at his wristwatch. News of Dns press conference had spread, and now SJ had a few tabloid websites and the like, plus the invited media, waiting to get thetest news. -Sir, it is time. Matthew stepped in to remind him. Dn tugged gently at the corners of his lips, gave a very quick smile and stood up. -Lets go. Mateo followed Dn, one after the other, out of the presidents office and into the lift, in the direction of the press conference. The doors opened and the sound of a crowd followed. Dn paused and his keen eyes scanned everyone present before he made his way to the most important seat and sat down. The room falls silent, but the journalists lights flicker. Mateo takes a seat next to Dn. All the journalists looked at Dn, each one waiting for him to speak. -Wee to this press conference organised by Mr Dn, and on behalf of Mr Dn, I would like to thank you all. Mateo, as Dns secretary, was in charge of the opening speech. -Next its time for questions, you can all ask Mr Dn anything you have. Immediately after Mateos words, a journalist in the front row raised his hand to ask a question. He gestured for the other to speak. -Hello Mr. Dn, Im a journalist with xx Media. It was rumoured on the inte that you had gone after your own uncle and nephew for the right to inherit the Moya family. This seems to be confirmed by the fact that SJ has bought the Moya Group and renamed it M&C. What are your ns for your uncle after this, Mr Dn? It was not a sharp question. And that was all Dn needed. He leaned backzily in his chair and smiledzily. -Thats a good question, and its one that Ive called this press conference to answer in unison. Im sure everyone here is very keen to know the answer, and in that case, I wont talk any more nonsense. Dn said, suddenly sitting up and approaching the microphone. -Gerardo is not my real uncle, he is an orphan adopted by the Moya family at the time. He wasnt given the surname Moya until after he was adopted by the Moya family, so hes not my real uncle. And Ondo is Gerardos grandson, so he is not my nephew either. None of the journalists in the room expected to hear this exnation. Everyone froze. -Was Mr. Gerardo really adopted by the Moya family? -If you dont believe me, Ill present you with a certificate from me. When Dn finished, Mateo cooperated by opening the information file on hisptop and it appeared on the big screen. For a moment, the room was filled with the sound of shutter clicks. This was a shocking announcement. No one had thought that Gerardo, the head of the Moya Group in Ciudad Pacifica, was not from the Moya family, but an orphan adopted by the Moya family in the first ce. -If Mr. Gerardo was only adopted by the Moya family, why is Mr. Gerardo the head of the Moya Group and not you? Journalists attention was soon refocused on this issue. For a moment, the smile on Dns lips became extraordinarily wide. -My father, Franco Moya, was the heir to Grupo Moya when my parents died in a car ident when I was still a child, and my grandparents died one after the other because they could not bear the shock. I was only twelve years old when I was sent abroad by my uncle, Gerardo, who took over when the rightful heir of Grupo Moya disappeared. -During my stay abroad, Gerardo did not visit me once, except for the servants Gerardo had arranged to look after me. After I came of age, Gerard was even more direct in his disinterest. He enjoyed glory and wealth in his country, which was not his own, while I suffered the hardships of discement. I probably hoped he would never return for the rest of my life, or even die, but s, I am of the Moya family. -I have a brilliant brain and incredible luck. Thats why there are SJs on Wall Street and now at M&C. Dn says indifferently. The years abroad were clearly the most painful and bitter for him, but he manages to say so in the most casual tone. There was even a smile on his lips. Journalists listened to him as they typed rapidly, preparing press releases. -So I dont even need to exin anything that was said online. I am taking back the Grupo Moya that should have been mine and depriving Gerardo of a halo that does not belong to him. He has held the title of Grupo Moyas power boss for so long that it is time to give it back. In addition, I will officially press charges against Gerardo for murder. This concludes todays press conference. With that, Dn got up and left. -Mr Dn, is it true that you say you want to use Gerardo of murder? -May I ask if it was his biological parents that Gerardo murdered? - Question after question was asked, but unfortunately this time Dn didnt answer at all and didnt even pause for a moment. Journalists did not dare to go after him because of the presence of bodyguards. Of course, even if the bodyguards were not there, they would not dare to go after them. Mateo stayed behind to deal with the aftermath. The press conference was broadcast live, so the news spread quickly. Gerard was shaking with rage when he heard that Dn was going to be charged with murder. He wanted to break things, but his body was now out of control and he could only curse and scream. Dorencia. Vanessa had also searched the inte for the video of the press conference and watched it in its entirety. Seeing Dns handsome, cold face, Vanessa suddenly felt surprisingly relieved. It seemed that he was not really hurt. Great. -So thats it? Was this the reason Dn had returned home to take revenge on Gerardo and Ondo? Chapter 380: The Police Arrive Must it be a relief now? Vanessa asked herself in her mind, and got an affirmative answer. Since then, she has forced herself to stop thinking about everything to do with Dn and to stop focusing on that man. She started going to the inn every day and making things easy for herself in the hope that her time would be upied and she wouldnt have to think about Dn. Doing so, on the face of it, seemed to work. Day by day, she was so busy that she forgot about Dns presence. Vanessa was especially happy to see how the inn was slowly transforming into what she and Mercedes wanted it to be. Finally, the inn waspletely finished. -Mum, today is the first time were cooking at the inn, so well make something nice. Wait, Ill go and prepare a meal for you. -Good. Ill be waiting for your big meal. Both Vanessa and Mercedes were in a very good mood, as the inn was finally finished and they had settled in together. After a little mother-daughter banter, Mercedes went to water the flowers, leaving Vanessa in the kitchen to cook. I had bought fish and prawns as well as meat. It was just the two of us, so we had no intention of cooking anything tooplicated. Vanessa didnt expect to feel particrly bad when she smelled the fish. His stomach churned and he felt like throwing up. -Whats going on? She frowned, muttering to herself. Evidently, I had handled fish before, but I hadnt felt like throwing up when I smelled it like I did today. I think Ive been too busytely and my meals have been a bit untimely, so my stomach is protesting because Im not feeling very well at the moment. Ill be fine after a while. Vanessa didnt think anything of it. Soon the food was ready and Mercedes finished watering the flowers. -It smells good. Mercedes had never eaten Vanessas cooking, as she usually had a cook at home. He tasted it and it tasted surprisingly good. -I didnt know you were such a good cook, I didnt know that before. I dont see you cooking at home either, how have you practised your cooking skills? Vanessa had never cooked at home, but she had cooked at Dns chalet. Vanessas body stiffened for a moment at the thought of Dn, filled with disgust. Why are you thinking about him again? -Im more talented, Ill learn a bit. Vanessa joked quietly. Mercedes looked at her with a tearful smile. -Well,e on, eat. Vanessa gave Mercedes a piece of fish, but she did not eat it. -Why dont you eat the fish? Its very tasty. -My stomach is a bit upset and I dont want to eat it. The smell of the fish had irritated her when she was cooking it, and now Vanessa had no desire to eat it even when she was looking at it. After giving the fish to Mercedes, she didnt even look at it, not even the prawns, and only ate the vegetables. -Youre still nning to lose weight, arent you? -No, Im just trying to eat something light. Vanessa smiled and shook her head, she didnt feel fat and didnt really want to lose weight. After lunch, Vanessa cleared away the dishes. Mother and daughter went for a walk down the street, came back and sat on the terrace for a while before returning to their rooms to rest. The next day the inn opened, and because of the location and the originality of the dcor, business was surprisingly good. -It looks like were going to have to hire staff. There was no shortage of people to clean the rooms, and the reception was also needed. Although the inn does not have many rooms, Vanessa does not want to stay here every day with Mercedes and wants to go out more when she can, so hiring a receptionist is a priority. As far as men and women are concerned, Vanessa has no problem. -A girl would be good, a girl is more attentive and we can be calm. Even if we live here, its convenient. -All right, Ill go and ce the job advertisement now. It was a fun job, so the work was not strenuous, and Vanessas offer was so good that several people applied for the job that same day. The final choice was made by Mercedes, a young woman in her early twenties. She was a sweet girl, with a lively and cheerful personality, and a good worker. Peaceful City. -Sir, the person has been fixed. -Is it reliable? -She seems a nice girl, but she is a ck belt in taekwondo and a good sparring partner. I have also arranged for someone to watch outside the inn in the shadows to protect them. -Thats good. Dn nodded his head to indicate that he knew. I could be out of Vanessas presence and yet know everything about her, everything. He could only be calm when he had his own people on his side. -We also have a lead on the person who attacked you earlier. Mateo said respectfully. -Keep looking, dont leave anyone out, dig them all up for me. -Yes. -We have evidence from the police, and Gerardo should be prosecuted soon. However, I am afraid that in his current state of health -Cant he keep talking? He just cant move. Dn said without looking up. Matthew said no more, bowed respectfully and turned to leave. As Dn had made up his mind, he said no more. Hospital. -Mr. Gerardo? We are from the police department, there is currently a report that you were suspected of murder for hire, and we expect you to cooperate with our investigation.N?velDrama.Org content rights. In the eyes of thew, Franco and Moyas death was outside the effective remedy period. Even if Dn had provided evidence, there would have been no way to convict him, so the contract killing the police referred to was something Gerardo had done twice to Dn. Gerardo was so angry that his nose was crooked. If he had not been paralysed and unable to move, he would have jumped. -I dont know what youre talking about. He spoke slowly, unable to express his anger urately, even if he was angrier. -It doesnt matter if you dont know, we have the evidence in our hands anyway, that doesnt stop anything. Gerard was again exasperated by the other mans words. I wanted to do something, and I had the heart to do it. After all, Ondo had run away and Jaime, the only housekeeper he trusted, was effectively Dns man again and had nothing but resentment towards him. As for the other servants of the Moya family who cared for Gerardo, a paralysed old man, when they were on their own way. If Dn had not hired a caretaker, Gerardo would not have been able to eat. But he refuses to face up to his situation and behaves as if Im in charge of Grupo Moya, so Im superior, and treats the police officers whoe to investigate with particr disrespect. In the end, he was the only one who suffered. Gerardo refused to cooperate, and the two policemen could not really do anything with him, a paralysed man, so they left in a rage. Crackling. Gerard vented his anger on everything he could reach with his still moving hands. Chapter 381: Pregnancy Things were looking up on this side of the inn, Mercedes was getting better and better every day because of her good mood, and everything was improving. Vanessa thought that sooner orter she would get over Dn and start again. But I did not expect the change toe so quickly, so unexpectedly. Covering her mouth, Vanessa stumbled to the bathroom and vomited into the toilet. He could not vomit anything, and only felt better when he finally vomited up all the bile. He turned on the tap, rinsed his mouth and washed his hands. Vanessa looks at her reflection in the mirror, frowning. He didnt know what was wrong with him, he seemed to be vomiting all the time thest few days, and his stomach was always churning with excruciating pain from time to time. -Hows it going? Are you still ufortable? Mercedes asked with a worried look on her face as she saw Vanessa leave. -Its OK. Vanessa smiled, her face still pale and looking particrly ufortable. -Go back to your room after dinner and lie down for a while, it hurts me to see you so distressed. When you are morefortable we will go to the doctor, you will take some medicine and you will be well in a few days. -Yes. Vanessa nodded, a smile on her face, but always with some trepidation in her heart. Was it really his stomach that was upset? -Vanessa, aunt, Ill go and do the dishes, you go and rest. The girls name is Josefina and she has a very lively personality. She was a recent graduate, so Mercedes simply let her stay at the inn and usually ate with the two of them. After a few days together, they got to know each other well. Seeing her say this, Vanessa and Mercedes did not object. -Then Josephine, youll have to do the hard work. -Its just washing the dishes, its not hard work. said Josefina with a smile and picked up the dishes with care. When she returned to the kitchen, Josephines face wore a thoughtful expression. -Vanessa, go to your room and rest for a while, and well go to the hospital when youre morefortable. -I made you worry. -Silly girl, what nonsense. Mercedes said with a smile. Seeing Vanessa return to her bedroom, Mercedes gentle smile faded and was reced by a look of infinite concern. She had been there before, and seeing Vanessa in her current situation, it was natural for her to think about it more. If it is true Hey, its better to wait until we know for sure. Peaceful City. -Are you not feeling well? Hearing that Vanessas stomach hadnt been feeling welltely, Dn couldnt help but worry. Grabbing the phone, he almost got up and asked Mateo to book a flight to Dorencia immediately. -Whats going on? Have you been to the doctor? Dn asked, his eyes full of hostility. He had sent someone to protect Vanessa, but how could Dn not be angry that she had been unwell for so many days and had only now told him? -Remember to let me know first if anything happens. If its anything at all. As he hung up the phone, Dns face remained cold. The man was angry. thought Josefina, with a glint of fear in her eyes. -Josefina? Whats wrong with you? Suddenly hearing Mercedes voice, Josefina stood in her seat with a touch of disgust and apprehension, wondering if she had heard her call before. -Auntie, why arent you resting? Straightening her expression, Josefina turned and looked at Mercedes with a smile on her face as she asked. -Hey, Ive got things on my mind and Im not sure I can sleep. -If there is something you want to say, dont keep it inside. If its not convenient to talk to Vanessa, you can tell me, I promise I will help you solve your problem and make you happy. -Thats very kind of you, girl. Mercedes said with a smile, and then waved her hand: Well, get to work, Ill go water the flowers. -Good. So, let me know if you need anything. When Mercedes left, Josefina was relieved. She would have to be more careful about informing her husband. Upstairs, the bedroom. Vanessa thought she was going to lose sleep, but as soon as she touched the bed she felt a special dream, closed her eyes and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already after four in the afternoon. It would be toote to go to the hospital at this hour. -Have you been very tiredtely? Sleeping for so long? -Maybe. Vanessa smiled, but her heart sank a little deeper. -Its toote today, so why dont we go to the hospital first thing in the morning? Come on, lets both go for a walk, Ive seen that there seems to be some kind of show going on outside, it must be very lively. -Good. Vanessa didnt want to spoil Mercedes fun, so she followed her out. Time passed quickly and it was the next day in the blink of an eye. Vanessa seemed to have sensed something, and was in a rather heavy mood. -Whats going on? Mercedes asked, looking at her. -Nothing. Vanessa said with a forced smile, and couldnt help but look down at her lower back. Her mind was in chaos, and all sorts of thoughts ran through her. If its true A heavy atmosphere filled the room and Josephine sensed something and lowered her presence along with it. -Its not a big deal, look at your face. Lets go to the hospital now, well find out whats wrong as soon as we check it out. Mercedes said with a smile, her casual tone dispelling much of the heaviness in Vanessas heart. Mercedes was quietly relieved to see this. Whatever happens, the hospital was going to be there today. However much he resisted, he would have to ept the truth. -Josefina, Ill go to the hospital with Vanessa, you keep watch at home. -Dont worry, Ill keep an eye on the inn. Josefina said with a smile. Immediately after Mercedes left with Vanessa, Josefina sent a message to the outsiders who were secretly protecting her, asking them to secretly follow them and find out what happened to Vanessas body. Hospital. -Mum, yes Vanessa and Mercedes knew each others suspicions by heart, so she didnt need to exin, Mercedes knew what was bothering her. -It doesnt matter, mum respects your decision. Vanessa bit her lip and said nothing. His mind was in chaos and he didnt know what to do. The wait was long. Once again, it happened in an instant. Soon Vanessa heard her name and unconsciously got up and went to get theb results. -Its true. The urine test was positive. -Really? The spection was confirmed and Mercedes was still in disbelief, as was Vanessa. Only Mercedes was a little more tolerant than Vanessa; after all, whoever the child was, it was a life, her daughters child. He was a child I wanted to keep if I could.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. -How could this be? How did this happen? Vanessa muttered to herself with a look of bewilderment as she stared at her t little belly, unable to believe that a new life was being born inside her. It was Dns baby. At a time when she had new hope for her life, when she thought she could start over, suddenly she was pregnant! Vanessa didnt know whether to cry orugh. Chapter 382: I Don’t Want This Baby -Vanessa. Mercedes was heartbroken to see Vanessa in that state. He took her by the hand, pulled her to his side and said: -Good girl, whatever decision you make, mum will support you. If you dont want this baby, lets do the operation now. Mercedes reassurance brought Vanessa back to her senses, and she took thebs in her hand, her eyes troubled. -Maybe theres been a mistake, mum, lets do another test. Do an ultrasound! An ultrasound cant be wrong for sure. Vanessa seemed to have grabbed a lifeline, all she could think about was doing it again, and doing it again with the ultrasound. Maybe it really was a fake? If it was a fake, we wouldnt all be happy. -OK, OK, lets do it again. Worried that Vanessa might be this possessed, Mercedes nodded her head repeatedly. This time it was the two of them together. Lying on the bed, Vanessa stared a little disoriented at the ceiling above her head. Her shirt was lifted up, exposing her belly, and the doctor took a cold liquid and rubbed it on her belly, then took the instruments and began to examine it. Mercedes stood next to Vanessa, holding her hand as she looked at theputer. -I found it. Said the doctor, with a smile in his voice. -Its the foetal sac, its not very easy to see because its not yet two months old. Its right here, you see. The doctor introduced herself as she reported the various details of the examination to the person next to her who was in charge of the entrance, and no one spoke again except her voice and the sound of the keyboard. The doctor probably sensed that Vanessa did not carry the joy of a mother-to-be and kept quiet. It has been fifty-two days, soon to be two months. If you do not want the baby, you are advised to abort as soon as possible. Therger the foetus, the greater the risk of the operation, so decide as soon as possible.N?velDrama.Org content rights. -Thank you, doctor. Vanessa lost her mind and didnt even listen to what the doctor said. Mercedes hurried to thank the doctor, took a handkerchief to wipe Vanessas stomach and helped her up. -Good girl, lets get out of here. -All right. Vanessa responded unconsciously and left with Mercedes. It didnt take long for the ultrasound sheet to arrive, but Vanessa didnt even look at it. She sat mute on the bench, not knowing how to describe her feelings. Why is this happening? he asked himself in his mind. But he couldnt find an answer, he really didnt know why fate had yed a trick on him. When she had managed to escape, cut everything off with Dn, she suddenly discovered she was pregnant! What could be more ridiculous than that? No, isnt it? Vanessa thought mockingly, her hands and feet cold. Mercedes eyes were red with pain as she held his hand. -Its okay, if you dont really want it, we dont want it. Mum is everything to you, mum will always be there for you. Your daughter, how can she be so miserable? -I had a hard time getting rid of him! It took a lot of effort, and I even sold thepany dad left behind. But what is this now? Vanessa grumbled, angry, her red eyes full of hatred. -I know, I know all that. Good girl, its hard for you. Dont be afraid, Ill be by your side. Mercedes wrapped her heartbreaking arms around Vanessa and stroked her back tofort her. -Why are you doing this to me? Why? What was the point of his departure? Vanessa hugged Vanessa tightly, unable to bear the pain and anger in her heart any longer, and sobbed. -What should I do? What am I going to do? How could she keep Dns baby! -Mum, I dont want this baby. She wouldnt have this baby! Otherwise, what was the point of everything I had decided to do! Looking at Vanessa, who was too excited, even if Mercedes had tried to persuade her, she would not have been able to say anything at that moment. In the end, what mattered most was his daughter. -Then lets make an appointment with the doctor. Vanessa stands up with a determined look on her face, the pain and helplessness in her eyes no longer present. Meanwhile, Peaceful City. -What did you say? Dn stood up abruptly, ignoring the sight of the entire conference room. He strides out of the door. -Repeat that. On the other end of the phone were the people who were secretly following Vanessa, who had been informed and attended to at the same time as she received the results of the ultrasound. It was an important matter, so no one dared to dy and called Dn immediately. -Really? Dns face was ecstatic. I couldnt believe my ears, I had never dreamed that Vanessa was pregnant! The woman he loved was going to have his baby! Dn was practically ecstatic, showing such evident joy for the first time that even Matthew, who was worried that something had gone wrong and had followed him, sensed it. -Protect Vanessa. -Whats going on? Mateo saw Dn hang up the phone, and only then did he find the opportunity to ask. -Vanessa is pregnant. -Pregnant? Matthew couldnt believe his ears either, and for a moment he thought he was hallucinating. But seeing Dns expression of glee, Mateo knew it was true. Vanessa was really pregnant! Could there be more shocking news than that? No wonder the ever discreet gentleman showed such an obvious and lively expression, so he was a father. -Im going for it! Dn, a first-time father, was practically at his wits end with excitement, all he could think about was going to Dorencia was going to Vanessas side. Matthew rushed to stop him. -Sir, now is not the time! The biggest crisis had not yet arisen, not to mention that the City of Leaves still existed, so how could we go there now. If he scared off the snake, Vanessa wouldnt be the only one in danger. Dn quickly calmed down as he poured cold water over his ecstatic brain. His gaze turned cold and the colour of his eyes deepened. -Then speed up and take care of what needs to be taken care of as soon as possible. As he spoke, Dns phone rang again. It was the same number as before. -What? Matthews heart leapt at the sight of Dns expression, which instantly became terribly sombre and filled with the mncholy of a mountain of rain. Hadnt he just had a spring in his step? Clutching his phone tightly and with a forehead full of veins, Dn still couldnt contain the hostility and anger that gripped his heart. I had never imagined that Vanessa would be so reluctant to have a child of her own, that she would be willing to abort her child. Dns eyes redden with an anger he has never felt before. I couldnt wait to be in front of Vanessa. It was fortunate that there was another turn of events. -I got it. Dn hung up the phone with a sombre face that made people turn away from him. At this point, the hospital. -Is there no way we can do the surgery today? -Im very sorry, but we have everything booked for today. It will be at least three days from now, so that you have time to reconsider. After all, it is a life and the decision should not be taken so hastily. Chapter 383: The Nightmare Vanessas urgency was tempered by the fact that the hospital was hampered by an irresistible factor. He wondered how he had left the hospital and how he had got to the inn. -Aunt, what about Vanessa? Josefina saw how disoriented Vanessa looked and was about to open her mouth to ask what was wrong when she saw Mercedes shaking her head and hurriedly shut up again. She watched worriedly as Vanessa and Mercedes walked up the stairs and calmly grabbed her phone. I knew Vanessa was pregnant. Even afterwards Dn had called her, asking in detail how Vanessa was doing. Things like when she vomited during the day, what she ate that made her ufortable, what she could eat, what her mood looked like, etc. She was also instructed to take good care of Vanessa when she returned and to keep her informed.N?velDrama.Org content rights. It is clear how much Dn cares about Vanessa. He also took a picture of Vanessa a moment ago. Josefina sighed inwardly as she looked at the apathetic Vanessa in the photo. Emotions hurt the most. In the end he sent the photo to Dn. Ding-dong. Dn heard the phone ring on the first ring and quickly opened the drawer to take out the phone and open the new message. There was only Vanessas photo. Dn felt that Vanessa had lost a lot of weight despite seeing a lot of photos or videos of her every day. And because she was not at her best, her appearance was especially distressing. Dns heart clutched at the thought of the video recorded in the hospital. She decided to respect Vanessa if having her own child really caused her that much pain. This baby had note at the right time. He swore that when things ended here, he would go to Vanessa immediately, and by any means, make her stay with him willingly, make her fall in love with him, make her give birth to his child willingly. -Vanesa. Vanessa. Dn stared at his phone with a face full of pain, mumbling Vanessas name over and over again. He ran his hand over Vanessas picture on the screen, tracing her frown with pain. The photo is saved by Dn. The phone is put back in the drawer and Dn goes to work with a cold face. It had to be quick, and quicker. Dorencia. Lying in bed, Vanessa cant sleep. His mind is in chaos. His hands always unconsciously rest on his belly, where it is still t and there is nothing, but he can feel the presence of his own blood inside him. I couldnt bear to hurt the baby, but I couldnt ept that I was carrying Dns child! After all the effort she had put in, after all she had done, after all she had given up, what was she if not a joke if she went back to what she was before because of a child? -Im sorry. The baby had arrived at the wrong time. Vanessa looked down at her belly, her eyes reddening. She closed her eyes and let the tears run down the corners of her eyes. Three days, these three days would be thest time I would think about it. Vanessas eyshes kept fluttering. I dont know how long it took, but she fell asleep. Pregnant women are sleepy. At midday, it was Mercedes who woke Vanessa up. -Its time to eat. Vanessa had no appetite, but she didnt want to worry Mercedes, so she tried to act quite normal. She smiled and sat down. The table was full of dishes suitable for pregnant women, without any strong vours. It was evident that it had been carefully prepared. Vanessa, however, just nced at him, feeling unusually ufortable. Without a word, he came over to eat, but the three of them ate in silence, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of chewing. After barely eating, Vanessa ended up vomiting. His face was frighteningly pale and his lips were white, and it hurt Mercedes to see it. -Get up and rest, dont think too much, getting well is the most important thing. -I know. Vanessa forced herself to smile, only to turn away and look sad again. She took a step forward and wrapped herself in the nket, her eyes particrly empty as if she had lost her soul. That night, Vanessa had a nightmare. She dreamt that she was in a dark and deste ce, surrounded by nothing but the whistling of the wind. When she was in a state of panic, the screams of a baby suddenly reached her ears. Vanessa searched the area, but could not find anything. But the screams were bing more and more real, as if they were in his ears. -Where are you? Vanessa heard herself say, but no one answered her. There was nothing but the sound of the wind and the sound of crying, which sounded heartbreaking. -Dont be afraid, Iming. Dont cry, darling, dont cry. -I am not your baby. Finally a voice was heard, different from the shout, but resentful and full of hatred. -How can that be? You are my baby. -No! How can I be your baby if you dont even love me, if youre going to kill me? Mum, why dont you love me? Why did you have to kill me? Mama The boys cries became harsher and sadder, tinged with anger and hatred. -Ah! Vanessa screamed and her eyes snapped open. His eyes stared at the ceiling, his mouth open, gasping for breath. Sweat beaded on his forehead and his body. She was so frightened by the nightmare she had had that her heart almost stopped. The dream was clearly awake, but she felt as if the childs screams and hate-filled questions were right in her ears, still questioning her. -No, I am not. Vanessa muttered to herself with a pained look on her face as she covered her ears with her hands, trying to keep the voices away. But no. They were still in his ears. Vanessa closed her eyes as tears streamed down her face. While she was suffering, someone else in Pacifica City was suffering with her. It was Dn. While Vanessa was in the hospital with Mercedes, Dns people installed a camera in Vanessas room and Dn was able to see her every move. Then he would have nightmares and wake up because of them, and Dn could see them clearly. He gritted his teeth in anger, hating the fact that he couldnt just show up at Vanessas side, take her in his arms and tell her she was fine. Tell her you were there for her. Tell her that its OK if she doesnt want the baby, that they can go and abort it. He told her he would be there for her. He wanted to do so many things, but the truth was that all he could do was sit in front of a screen and watch Vanessa suffer, watch her suffer. It turned out that pregnancy was very stressful for Vanessa. He did not want to take his own son at all. Dn, its all your doing. Had it note to this between them, Vanessa would have been like any mother-to-be, awaiting the arrival of her child with excitement and gentleness. Chapter 384: Repentance Dns clenched hands loosened only when Vanessa fell back into a sleepy slumber. -Mateo,e in for a moment. Hearing the gentlemans call, Mateo didnt dare dy and immediately got up to stride towards Dns office. As he pushed open the door, he saw Dns grim expression and couldnt help but sigh inwardly. The man was in a bad mood. -Vicentes side is also elerating, it doesnt matter if we scare the snake away, I want to get rid of it together with Gerardo in the shortest possible time. And Brisa, we have to find her! -We have some clues about Brisa, and that Roberto has some control. But from what we have seen so far, Robertos identity background is not straightforward. In that case, well have to do even more. -I couldnt care less! Vanessa was suffering alone, and he could not be there for her. It was a horrible feeling. I didnt feel it was useful. Dn was so cornered that he didnt want to think about anything, even if it meant killing his enemies to get rid of them, he wanted to end this as soon as possible. These damn things I hated. -Very good. Matthew didnt dare object, Dn was not in a good mood and he knew it. Now he could only hope that things would improve on Vanessas side, and pray that Dns mood would improve. Otherwise, the way things were going, the situation would be very bad for them if they continued. Ultimate sess must require the greatest loss in return. In the space of three days, Vanessa had shut down. I couldnt eat and kept vomiting. I couldnt sleep well at night. In just three days, she seemed to have lost another kilo, and Mercedes was distressed. -You must eat something after the operation, you are too thin now and your health is terrible. Because of the anaesthesia required for the abortion, Vanessa was unable to eat before the operation to avoid the risk of choking on vomit in her throat during the procedure, which could cause suffocation. -Mum, dont worry, Im fine. Vanessa forced a smile, but it seemed even more heartbreaking. -Have a drink while Mummy goes upstairs. With that, Mercedes turned and walked up the stairs, only stumbling until she was back in her bedroom, her form wobbly, her eyes full of pain. It was a life, it was his grandson. How could I let it go? Butpared to her own daughter, Mercedes would have to choose Vanessa. -My daughter, it is grandmother who has harmed you. But I could not help it, you came at a bad time, and I could not stand by and watch my Vanessa suffer so much. If you are not willing, grandma will pray for you, and grandma will atone for your mothers sins. Good girl, grandma couldnt let you go either, but you really came at a bad time. Mercedes murmured from her room, her tone full of sadness. At the door, Vanessas outstretched hand slowly fell. He bit his lip with a death grip to keep from making the slightest sound. She had been so lost in her own thoughts since learning of her pregnancy that she had forgotten to feel what Mercedes felt. Hearing her say that, she must have been particrly sad about the baby, right? Vanessa looked at her belly in frustration. Did he really have to keep it? No, I cant!N?velDrama.Org content rights. Vanessas wavering eyes became steady again, she looked up, took a deep look at Mercedes door, then turned around and left quietly as if nothing had happened. -He continues. -Good. Looking at Mercedes face as if nothing had happened, Vanessa felt bad but forced herself to pretend she hadnt heard or seen. Mother and daughter leave in silence and head for the hospital. Peaceful City. Dn has cancelled the meeting and asked Mateo to attend in his ce, while he has locked himself in his office. Sitting back in his chair, Dn crosses his arms on his desk, his jaw tense. Today was the day Vanessa had made an appointment for an abortion. Her first child would soon be gone. It was still very small, obviously, just an embryo. It hadnt even had time to take shape, to grow. -Vanesa. Vanessa. Dn closed his eyes in pain, muttering Vanessas name under his breath. How I wished for a miracle to happen. But was there really a miracle? The minutes passed and soon it was time for Vanessas appointment for the procedure. I had checked before and the abortion was quick, neither half an hour before nor after. But in such a short time, a little bit of life had disappeared. Dns heart sank a little as the minutes ticked by. Five minutes went by, ten minutes went by. The miracle I had hoped for did not happen. Heh. Dnughed bitterly and, for the first time, felt he had done it to himself. If he hadnt been so stupid, if he hadnt been so self-righteous, if he had realised his feelings for Vanessa earlier. none of this would have happened? The baby, her baby, her baby and Vanessas baby! I am sorry, I am very sorry. Dns eyes were closed and his hands were clenched tightly. If Matthew were here he would have noticed that Mr. Omnipotent was really red-eyed. A buzzing sound. The telephone suddenly vibrated, breaking the almost suffocating oppression of the office. Dn slowly opened his eyes and stared at the phone for a long moment before picking it up and answering. It was a done deal and all I wanted to do now was kill someone. -What did you say? Dns eyes widened in disbelief and the phone fell to the floor with him. His whole body went rigid, as if he were stupid, frozen and insensitive. Vanessa had turned back! The baby was still there! He had not undergone surgery! Vanessa had backed out of the operation at thest moment. Dn snapped back to reality, his face full of ecstasy. It was as if a million fireworks exploded in his head, making him lose his ability to think. -Vanessa! He shouted Vanessas name and wept with joy. Thank God. Her Vanessa had finally softened her heart and left her baby. Great, really great. Dn couldnt wait to pick up the phone, the other man hadnt hung up yet. He exined a lot of things to him, all about Vanessa. Until he hung up the phone and sat back in his chair, Dn still felt like he hadnt woken up from his dream. Was it all true? Your baby, saved! The hospital. Vanessa left the operating theatre in silence, looking a little dazed. Mercedes closed her eyes and recited a few words of Gods blessing the moment she learned of herst-minute revocation. When he saw Vanessa leave, he got up to greet her. -Vanessa, my Vanessa, if you have decided to keep the baby, be well, dont be afraid, I am here with you. -Mum, dont you me me? I sold thepany that dad left and made you have to leave your house to move here with me. But in the end, you have to get involved with Dn and youre even pregnant with his child. Chapter 385: Children are a Gift from Heaven -How can I me you. Mercedes took the hand of Vanessa, her own daughter, whom she loved more than anything. She was a piece of flesh that hade off her body. As she grew up and watched her meet people who were down on their luck, and watched her go through so many painful bumps, and yet she stubbornly held the family together and protected herself, Mercedes hated that she couldnt stand in front of her daughter and protect her from the rain, so how could she me her? She is happy to have such a wonderful daughter by her side for the rest of her life. -Now that this child hase into the world, it is Gods gift to us. Whether you get married or not, having a child of your own is more important than anything else. Mum cant stay with you for the rest of your life, someone has to be there for you along the way. You know your own body. Although the mood has been good for a while and the body seems to have recovered a lot, there are still many problems inside. Mercedes does not want Vanessa to worry. Having decided to keep the baby, Vanessa does not resist having the foetus in her womb. She is ready to ept it and believes thatter, when her belly is full and she can better appreciate the feelings of the mother-to-be, her love for this child will deepen day by day. -Good daughter, lets go back. Now that you have found out, you must eat well and get well in the future. Pregnancy is no fun and you have to give it proper nutrition. -Hmm. Vanessa responds and leaves the hospital on Mercedes arm. She is the kind of person who never regrets a decision made, so after deciding to keep her son, Vanessa quickly adjusted her mentality and tried to give him the best. The two got off halfway and went inpany to buy some groceries. When they returned to the inn, Josephine immediately greeted the two men with nervousness and concern in her eyes, but could not say anything. -Its been a worrying few days for you. -Is Vanessa okay? Josefina asked anxiously. -Its OK. -Thats good, thats good. Although deep down she knew what was happening, Josefina put on a good-luck face. Then she smiled, took Vanessas bag and said. -Ill cook tonight so you can taste my cooking. -Yes. Vanessa is pregnant and it would be better for her to do things like cooking in the future. She is too thin, she should be toned. Josefina cooked well and looked up recipes and made all the dishes that are good for pregnant women in the evening. The food didnt taste too bad and Vanessa had a good appetite, so she ate a lot. -Josefina, Im going for a walk with Vanessa, you keep an eye on the inn. -All right. As soon as the two left, Josefina sent Dn the photos and videos she had taken today. Peaceful City. SJ Group conference room. As the project manager reported on his work, Dn brazenly took his phone and clicked on a photo of Vanessa. He did not click on the video to y it because it had sound. But just a few photos were enough to put him in a good mood, with an unconscious smile on his lips. Not only the director of reports, but also the others looked at Mr Dn with an astonished look on their faces. Matthew coughed slightly, drawing everyones attention to him, and gave them a warning look. They all sat down immediately, not daring to look at Dn even if they were curious. When Dn finally had enough of staring and hung up the phone, the directors interrogation was over. The other side looked at Dn with puzzled eyes, waiting for him to summarise. -About this project The meeting is adjourned after one hour. Dn gestures for Mateo to follow him to his office. -Send more people to Dorencia and make sure Vanessa and her mother are safe. People going in and out of the inn should also be watched and searched covertly, I dont want to see any oversight. Mateo, who thought he had important work instructions, was speechless for a moment. Oops. -Yes, I will order it immediately. -Hasnt Mateo found it yet? Vanessas part was put aside for the moment and Dns brow furrowed fiercely at the thought of Brisa. I cant believe I havent heard anything after all this time. The man who had hidden it was very capable. Matthew looked a little grave, looked at a thoughtful Dn and said. -Actually, Miss Brisa has a clue. -What? Dn looked up, his sharp gaze making Mateos body stiffen and a cold sweat break out on his forehead. -Miss Brisa, to be precise, is a suspect. This had better not be the case, otherwise things could getplicated. Dns brow furrowed at Mateos eagerness to talk. -What the hell is going on? Speak out. -Pacifica City has an underground club where membership requires the joint rmendation of three former members and is subject to a strict selection process, and all members who join are not easily identifiable. The club regrly organises events where members wear masks and their identities are kept strictly confidential. And the so-called activities are very diverse, one of them being training Although Matthew was cryptic, Dn understood what the so-called club was really about. The hustle and bustle of the city hides more dirt than you can imagine. It never gets darker, only darker. I am sure that is the case with this club. -What does all this have to do with Brisa? Mateos eyes darkened for a few moments more and with slight difficulty he said.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. -I was also thrown into that club on a whim. That time I could only be taken to the sidelines by the members because different recreational activities required different things. In the lounge area, I heard people whispering and sharing photos of the interior. From those photos, I found someone who looked suspiciously like Miss Breeze. As he spoke, Mateo swallowed silently as Dns face darkenedpletely. Although on that asion he was repulsed and disgusted for days by being forcibly dragged to visit a supposedly entertaining event, he was even more stunned by the unexpected reward. How could we not expect Brisa to be in such a ce? -He continues. Dns voice was cold and icy. -Miss Brisa was thest -Mateo swallowed hard and plucked up courage before continuing, Conditioned little pet. The photos show that she wasnt totally unconscious and that she was cooperative. But since the photo was already processed and the face was obscured, it wasnt particrly clear. It may not be Miss Breeze. Seeing Dns face harden, Mateo immediately added in the background. -Find a way to find out. If it were really Breeze, he would not have forgiven the man who took him. -Find out how the man who took him is connected to the club and find out the identity of the special member. Chapter 386: Vomiting in pregnancy The result of a week of continuous overtime was that a whole series of headache-inducing problems were sessfully resolved following SJs acquisition of Grupo Moya.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Dn let out a long sigh of relief. And there have been significant developments on the Matthew side. -I found it. Dns eyes narrowed, with a hard, cold glint in his half-closed eyes. Tell the police department about the tip-off. Since he had decided to call the police, it was the police who had to intervene at that moment. This way, I could take Gerardo to task and make him pay. Of course, Dn would not let it go. -Teach them a lesson before the cops arrive. -Good. Matthew hooked his lips into a cold, stern smile, his eyes snapping to attention. -Ive been impatient for a long time. Lately, he had been holding back his search for someone, and he felt that his muscles and bones were about to rust. It was a good opportunity to move and relive the feeling of being a warmblood. -Careful, Dn looked at Matthew and suddenly said, Its not like when you were younger, so be careful about identally hurting your leg. -Sir. Matthews eyes widened in disbelief, since when did Dn learn to joke? -He continues. Dns frown turned back into Mateos familiar, cold, hostile, hard stare. As he opened a drawer and pulled out a picture frame, Dns cold, stern frown was instantly reced by tenderness. As the ice melts. -Darling, I will soon take care of this aspect. You just, just be good and wait for me. -Vomiting. Hearing Vanessas vomit, Josefina hurried to put down what was in her hand and poured herself a ss of warm water and flew to the bathroom. -Vanessa, rinse your mouth. When Vanessa finished vomiting, Josefina handed her the cup in her hand and looked at Vanessa, who had lost a lot of weight because she was not eating or sleeping well due to her pregnancy. This will not work. But she knew nothing about this and Mercedes had tried everything, without sess. The two men could only do what they could. -Vanessa, is everything all right? Are you all right? Josefina asked with concern. Vanessa didnt bother to answer, just waved her hand. Just as she was about to straighten up, her stomach lurched again and she leaned over to vomit dry heaving again. It was as if the whole stomach was spasming and felt particrly ufortable. By the end of the day, even the bile was vomited out. -This is not going to work, why dont we go to the hospital and ask the doctor to prescribe you some medicine? Something for your spleen is fine, as long as you can eat your food. Or an infusion, I looked on the inte and it says you can go to the hospital for an infusion if you have too much morning sickness. -Its OK. Vanessa doesnt want to take the medication, so she can carry it out on her own. Its not that she has it all the time, there will be times when she stops having it. Its just that the first few months are a bit hard, but she will get over it. -But youve lost all your weight and you cant eat. Pregnancy is such a hard thing to do, just seeing that you dont even want to get married and have a baby. -All right, just patch it up. Vanessas smile is weak, but her eyes are determined. Josefina had no choice but tomit herself to her. -Go sit down and rest first, breakfast will be ready in a few minutes. -It has been hard work. -Vanessa is the one who is working hard. Josefina said this as she helped Vanessa sit down and rest in the open garden, ncing back several times before walking quickly towards the kitchen. Before continuing to cook, Josefina sent Dn the video and photos she had just taken. Peaceful City. Buzz. Dn grabbed his phone the moment it vibrated. He knew that Vanessa was always pregnant and that she had been receiving little videos and pictures of Josephine every day around this time. When he opened it and saw Vanessa, who had lost a lot of weight, he immediately wrinkled his nose in anguish. -Why have you lost so much weight? Muttering to himself, Dn turned the video back on. Vanessas pained gasp brought Dn to his feet, clutching his phone, his jaw tense, his face grim and terrified. I am looking forward to being in front of Vanessa and apanying her in this difficult time. -Vanessa. Looking at Vanessa in the video, Dn murmured eagerly. After watching the video, he immediately called Lucas. -Theres some mistake, its night here and the nightlife has just started and I dont have time to listen to your nonsense. -What should I do if I have too much nausea during pregnancy? -Pregnancy vomit? -Lucas voice went up several decibels and his disbelief could be heard through the screen. No, wait, whos pregnant, Brisa? Did you sleep with that girl? -Am I crazy? -Thats right. Lucas felt he was worrying for nothing, coughed softly and asked: If not Brisa, who is it? Where did you go to look for another woman? -Its Vanessa. -But didnt Vanessa hate you in particr? Im surprised she didnt abort your baby. Lucas said without thinking, then he felt a stony silence and his heart soared. He hastened to exin with a smile. -So what, I didnt mean that, you should understand. I got tongue-tied, and actually what I was trying to say was quite nice. Well, its pretty good. Congrattions, brother, on bing a father. -Cut the crap and tell me what to do. -Wait until I check it out, Im not a gynaecologist either. Lucas wiped the sweat from his brow as he spoke and quickly opened hisputer to ask questions of his acquaintances. -I have an older sister by my side who is an obstetrician and gynaecologist, and she is especially knowledgeable about pregnancy reactions in pregnant women. Wait a bit, Ill send you the solution after I ask her. -Lets go. Dn said conspiratorially. -Good. The results were not long ining from Lucas, who sent Dn a maternity prescription right away, and one that was made especially for pregnant women with particrly bad pregnancy reactions. It was guaranteed to improve Vanessas situation and whet her appetite. -Just follow this recipe and I guarantee that in less than a week Vanessas condition will improve. After the business was done, Lucas felt like gossiping a bit. -So what, you tell me whats going on with you and Vanessa now? Doesnt Vanessa hate you so much? I cant believe shes willing to take your baby. What are you two going to do here? Get together? -I remember that my uncle has a medical aid project for Africa and I will tell him that you want to participate. Dn finished and unceremoniously hung up the phone. -Wait! Who would want to go to a ce that is so far away and where there are no eggs or chickens? Unfortunately, when Lucas called back, Dn was on the line and after an hour, his fathers men came straight to the door and left with a reluctant Lucas in their arms. -Damn, youre tough. Lucas said through gritted teeth. Chapter 387: Credit to Mr Dylan The strong pregnancy reactionsted a week and Vanessa lost one and a half kilos. Mercedes was distressed and Josefina was anxious as she watched her thin and emaciated face. Although they tried to give Vanessa supplements, they did not help because she always vomited before eating much. -Aunt, how can this go on. Vanessa and the foetus in her womb cant maintain nutrition, in case something happens Josefina frowned worriedly. Mercedes frowned with the same concern. -Hey, even though first babies are like that, Vanessa is vomiting too much. I think shes going to get malnourished if she keeps it up. -Exactly. It is useless to try to find a dietary supplement at the moment, Vanessa eats it and turns her head and spits it out. -So what then? -I advised Vanessa that she should go to the hospital for an infusion and she refused. I know Vanessa is doing it for the babys sake, but -No, we cant let it go on like this. Mercedes may be heartbroken for her daughter, but she is also heartbroken for the child she is carrying. Josefina was relieved to see Mercedes go to persuade Vanessa. Let us hope that Vanessa will change her mind. At that moment, the phone in Josefinas pocket vibrated several times in a row. Unbeknownst to Mercedes and Vanessa, Josefina hurriedly opened her phone and was delighted to see Dns nutritious recipe. With these recipes, Vanessas situation will always improve, wont it? He put the caution away and erased the message on it again before relieving himself. There, Mercedes continues to convince Vanessa to go to the hospital for an infusion. -All right, just wait a little longer, if it really doesnt work then its not toote to go to the hospital. Vanessaughs. Although she appears to smile softly and calmly, she is actually very stubborn. Seeing that her persuasion was futile, Mercedes sighed and said: -Then wait another week and see, if it still doesnt work, you should go to the hospital. Mum knows that you are afraid that the infusion will be bad for the baby, but you cant go on like this. -All right, I know. Vanessa smiled and reassured Mercedes. She was almost three months along and her belly had not yet bulged. But perhaps because the foetus has been in there for so long, Vanessas excitement about the baby grows stronger every day. All she thinks about every day is how her son is doing. She herself has long since been forgotten in a corner. Also because of the new life Vanessa has not thought about Dn for a long, long time. Josefina prepared dinner with a nutritious recipe Dn had found and watched with great anticipation as Vanessa ate it, only to bepletely relieved when she didnt vomit and ate more than usual. -Great, the recipe really works. -What recipe? Mercedes asked, and Vanessa looked over. Realising that she was too excited to speak her mind, Josephine smiled and exined. -I was worried about Vanessas health, so I asked someone who knows a doctor who specialises in obstetrics and gynaecology what to do about Vanessas condition, and they sent me a prescription. I was just trying it out, but I didnt think it would really work. -Is that so? Mercedes said happily. -Vanessa, if you can eat well following this recipe, Josefina, you have done a great service. -Its nothing, I didnt do anything either. Josefina smiled shyly. He wouldnt dare take credit for it, its all Dns doing. Of course, there was no way Josephine was going to tell the two in front of her, they would have to wait untilter to find out for themselves. With the nutritional prescriptions, Vanessa was eating more than before and her vomiting had improved. Mercedes and Josefina were relieved to see that her mood was improving day by day.From N?velDrama.Org. Dn, who is far away in Peaceful City, looks at the photo of Vanessa, rosy and rxed in the sun, and his heart fills with warmth. -Sir, we will be there soon. Mateo opened his mouth in the front row to warn. Dn put his phone away, the tenderness in the corners of his eyes instantly turning into a sharp shiver. Looking out of the car window at the increasingly distantndscape outside, Dn curved his lips into a slight grimace. A few minutester, the convoy stopped. -The men are inside and we will deal with them before the police arrive. Dn nodded, his expensive leather shoes stomping on the cluttered floor as he slowly made his way towards the dpidated factory building in front of him. Tall bodyguards stood with expressionless faces, the source of lighting from the torches they held. Squeak. The rickety iron door is pushed open and a musty smell hits the nose. Dn stared coldly at the bloodied and bruised men, his eyes as cold as if they were dead. -All in order? -All in. Matthew answered in the affirmative. Dn stepped forward and looked at them one by one. Several of the men were tied up and left on the dirt floor,nguishing and breathing. One of them looked at Dn with resentful eyes, but there was nothing they could do about it. He took a step forward and, in an oversight, stepped on the hand of who knows who on the ground and crushed it hard. -Ah! Mournful cries echoed through the dpidated factory. Dn had his hands in his trouser pockets and was slightly bent over looking at the man who was crumpled on the ground and still screaming in pain. -You should have thought about what would happen today when you messed with me in the first ce. He did not want to do anything to them, because he wanted to umte blessings for his unborn child. If it had been earlier, these people would have died long ago. -How long before the police arrive? -Half an hour, Mateo looked at his watch and said, Well go the other way then, and the arrangements have been made on this side. The others wille when we have gone and there will be an implosion here. Dn nods and stands up. Looking coldly at the mannguishing on the ground, he curved one side of his lips into a smile and turned to leave. -Lets go. The group quickly set off again. Half an hourter. -Dont move! A police car pulled up and heavily armed SWAT officers rushed into the ramshackle factory to see the mess after the fight. On the floor were dead and wounded, and both the dead and wounded were particrly unfortunate. Leaning back in his chair, Dn narrowed his eyes. -How did you catch it? -We followed the clues we found out earlier and there happened to be a few people there, so we took them all together. -All in order? Dn repeated it carelessly and Mateo looked at him in confusion. -Yes, its all there. Is there a problem? No one responded. The car drove down the remote and bumpy road, the convoy of bodyguards that hade to make sure things went ording to n left two and now followed one behind Dns bodyguard car. The headlights illuminate the wild, arid desert ahead. -Wait! Dns eyes snapped open and his dark eyes brimmed with brightness. The second after he opened his mouth, a bullet hit the ss of the car window. Fortunately, the ss was bulletproof, so only a small mark was left. Chapter 388: Firing The bodyguard was instantly on alert with Mateo. With nothing but headlights and moonlight, and the surrounding area being remote and dpidated, there are too many ces to hide. The enemy is in the dark, they are in the light. The situation was bad for Dn and his team. -Sir. Dn grabbed it roughly, loaded it and rolled down the window without hesitation, without fear of a cold shot from an unknown direction. And the other side thought it was a good time to take another shot. Dn dodged sharply as the bullet flew through the open window and shot straight through the window pane on the other side. In turn, Dn moved quickly to reach out and shoot outwards. Even if he could not see anything, he was sure that his opponent must have fallen. Of course, there was no more shooting. The car did not stop and kept going. It was better to get back to the main road as soon as possible, as at least there were street lights to see clearly and not worry about the other side firing a cold shot. But it was clear that the other side was not going to let Dns car pass. -Watch out! Suddenly, the car jerked violently and the tyres pressed against something. Were it not for Deadlines expertise, I fear the car would have overturned. -Someone had put nails in the ground and the tyres were punctured. This means that the car cannot be driven. -Sir. Mateo turned and looked at Dn with some concern. The other side was so well prepared that they obviously expected it from the start. In other words, the so-called directors captured by Matthew were pawns to be given a handout, and the other sides objective was clear. He killed Dn. -Je. There was no fear on Dns face in a life and death situation. He teased one side of his lips carelessly, and in his dark eyes there was a dangerous glint. -Since the other side does not fear death toe to us, let us y with them. He appears to have been a good,w-abiding citizen since his return to the country and has not actually touched a gun. But since the other side did not give him the opportunity to remain aw-abiding citizen, he did not have to be educated. -Get off. Dn finished and took the lead, opening the door and climbing down. His movements were quick and light, like those of a cheetah running madly across the savannah. Dns eyes seemed to glow in the dark, making them difficult to look into. -Take care of yourself. Dn instructed Poon, the other side fired and the killing started again. As the battle continued, a car suddenly passed by. The other party approached quietly, without lights, directly. And, obviously, it was parked nearby, which is why it was so close. When Dn and the others noticed it, they had to leave the car to avoid it.From N?velDrama.Org. At the same time, the sound of gunfire, which had subsided earlier, intensified again. Apparently, this was also the n of the other side. Dn rolled roughly on the floor, his expensive suit no longer usable. There was a thud as the bullet grazed Dns cheek and sank into the ground. A warmth apanied by a subtle smell of burning permeated the room, but Dn smiled instead, his eyes growing increasingly stern. He shot backwards in the direction from which the shot came. Compared to his opponents deviations, he could be considered bulletproof. The situation is in Dns favour. But suddenly, the sound of violent explosions erupted from all around. One after another, the sound was deafening and the smell of smoke and fire filled the night sky. This noise was clearly heard even by the police from a distance. -Is the other side crazy? Matthew frowned, gritting his teeth with hatred, and said. The sessive explosions drowned out the other sounds, and by the time Dn realised the anomaly he was on the brink of danger. His face paled slightly and he quickly stepped back to avoid it. One shot dodged, but not the second. Shot in the abdomen. -Sir! Mateos eyes widened. The bodyguard standing next to him also found the two men who had cold-shot him, and gave them a blow. -Sir, are you all right? Matthew rushed quickly to Dns side and looked worriedly at his injured abdomen. -Its OK. Dn, with a cold face, shook his head. -Make sure no one else is around. -Yes. The bodyguards soon dispersed and, after a search, nothing was found but corpses on the ground. At that moment, the sound of sirens came from a distance, apparently the police had arrived. -Sir? Mateo looks questioningly at Dn. -Dont worry about it. Dn stood up with a grimace, one hand on his still bleeding abdomen. Seeing this, Matthew rushed to support him. It didnt take long for the police car to arrive. -Mr Dn, are you all right? The police officer saw Dn and rushed towards him, immediately looking nervously at the sight of his injured abdomen. -What are you doing here? Dns presence here, in the middle of nowhere and where the group had just been captured, could not have been alien to the previous group. -Its like this, Mateo handed Dn to his bodyguard for support and stepped forward to exin. We wanted to check the groups address after finding out where they were, and as you know, weve been attacked in Se?or more than once, and theres nothing wrong with Se?or doing that. We didnt think that somehow word would get out and the other side would ambush us here. Anyway, the car was blown out, so who knows where the front end was going. Matthew speaks calmly and quietly, and his words stand up to scrutiny. The policemen were quick to dispel any doubts in their minds and told Dn to hurry to his police car to go to the hospital. After all, it was a gunshot wound and could not be treated without urgency. We also went into self-defence, as you can see now -Dont worry, wait until we get back to the station and take care of it. After all, the other party was Dn, who had a strong record, and it was self-defence. The location was remote and no one other than those present would have known about the shooting, so it was easy to handle. -Problems. Matthew thanked him kindly. The group left in a police car and headed straight to the hospital. Dn was taken straight to the operations room, while Matthew looked worried and asked the policeman who had stayed behind about the state of the gang. There was a look of decent surprise when he heard the policeman say that they had got into a fight. -What a surprise, its cheaper for us. -Yes. He was all set to have a tough battle to fight, he knew that now that they were trapped, Fu Lords safety no longer had to be threatened. -And thank you. -As it should be. The two men talked nicely and Dns operation went well. The bullets were quickly removed and sterilised and stitched After two hours, Dn was wheeled away, still conscious. -As Mr. Fu is now well, I will leave you, there is still a lot to do at the police station. -Take it easy. Mateo put the other man in the lift before returning to Dns room. Chapter 389: The sober show -Sir, how are you feeling? Dn dropped his eyes to his bandaged abdomen, his expression not changing in the slightest. -No harm done. A bullet in the abdomen was nothing to Dn. When he arrived abroad, he had to walk on the edge of the most dangerous ces to survive, and was always exposed to swords and darkness. Injuries weremon, even near death on several asions. So a bullet in the abdomen is nothing. -Take care of the police department, I dont want any negative news to get out. Also, keep the news of my hospitalisation a secret and dont let outsiders know about it. Once the news of his gunshot wound became known to the outside world, the media would undoubtedly turn to the inte. By then even Vanessa would be able to see him in Dorencia and I didnt want to worry her. Especially now that Vanessa is not alone. -Yes. Mateo only thinks that Dn wants to keep the news a secret because he doesnt want to make a scene. Seeing the weariness in Dns features, Mateo told him to get some rest. In the dimly lit room, Brisas eyes snapped open. At the sight of her surroundings, her face turned white and she sat up abruptly. -Whats going on here? He eximed, his face turning even bluer at the sight of the unclothed contraptions on his body. -Roberto! Roberto! She remembered asking Roberto to apany her to the bar for a drink and asking him to get her something more exciting to y with. Then she drank too much, and then her memories were lost. But why had he woken up in this hell, and what was that muslin on his body?From N?velDrama.Org. No matter how much Brisa shouted, no one responded. Angry and frightened, she had to cling to the only thing that kept her body warm, though muslin was no different from no clothes at all. Getting out of bed, Brisa tried to leave. But she reached the door and found she couldnt open it. In the room there was nothing but ambiguous, hazy light, a bed in which he had just woken up, a door that wouldnt open and strange ss panes that took up an entire wall. From the inside you cant even see outside, so Brisa has no idea what is going on at the moment. I had no idea that this ss could see from the outside. At this moment, in the foyer, decorated like a small luxury cinema, men in suits and masks are looking with interest at Brisa, who is in the room in a state of panic. The more nervous and frightened she became, the more excited the outside observers became. In particr, she was wrapped in tulle, which made her look flirtatious. -Whats going on? How did this happen Roberto, Robertoe out here. The room is specially conditioned so that no sound can be heard from outside. It was like enjoying a pantomime. Brisa was white with misery and kept banging on the door. shouting Robertos name at the top of his lungs in anger. Gradually, she felt her body heat up and her hands and feet go limp. At the same time, a disturbing longing suddenly arose in her heart, driving her to the brink of madness. -How did that happen? Whats wrong with him? Has his body be so strange? Brisas breathing became short and she paced restlessly around the room. She felt a special thirst for something to drink, and the craving in her body grew stronger and stronger. It was as if a person who had been starving for three days and three nights suddenly saw a table of delicacies in front of her emitting a tantalising aroma, only to find a ss blocking everything when she took a step forward. It was clear that if I broke the ss, I could eat whatever food I wanted, but no matter how hard I tried, I couldnt break it. -Its so difficult, its so difficult. Brisa murmured ufortably, tightening the muslin around her body with one hand and covering her neck with the other. How thirsty. Unable to resist swallowing, Brisa became annoyed to the point of frenzy. I wanted something to drink, I wanted to control the body that was getting stranger and stranger. But no. The sensations rising from inside her body became deeper and deeper, more and more uncontroble, and she began to struggle to tear the muslin from her body. Those watching outside became even more excited, their eyes behind the masks glittering with wicked lust, eager to see Brisa rip the veil from her body and reveal her freshly made torso. It was as if you could hear the sound of the muslin tearing. The men in the room gulp as Brisas body is unreservedly revealed, along with the look of fear and panic on her face. The body bes more excited. -Is it hard on your body? A familiar voice suddenly rang in her ears, and if Brisa had been sober she could have heard that it was Robertos voice. But now she was so manipted by unbearable agitation and her nerves so overwhelmed by panic that she could not make out anything. Just the sound of voices made her happy. Because atst someone was talking to her, she could understand what the hell was going on and she could order something to drink. -Im thirsty, I want water. -Do you want water? -Give me water! shouted Brisa frantically, pacing the room anxiously. -If you want to drink water you have to behave. Brisa wanted to lose her nerve, but another surge of thirst forced her to give in. Her voice softened and she said pleadingly: -What do you want me to do? -Good boy, get down on your knees and pucker up. Brisa remembered how naked she was, and her heart resisted as she unconsciously shook her head. -Then there is no water. -No! Brisa immediately shook her head. It wants water, especially, especially wants water or it will die of thirst. The desire for water transcends everything. Brisa followed Robertos orders and stood on the floor, her white buttocks puckered upwards and towards the ss. -Good boy, Robertoughed softly, his voice soft and wicked. See that thing on the floor? Ill give you water if youre good enough to put it in yourself. Once the beginning is made, the little shame in the heart is gradually discarded. Such is the case of Brisa. He hesitated only a few seconds before doing as Roberto told him. Soon a ss of water appeared before her. Brisa takes it eagerly and drinks it all in one gulp. But the strange sensation in my body had not yet been suppressed and the feeling of thirst grew stronger. She frowned in anguish and muttered: -Its not water, it doesnt work! What is it? -He struggled to find the answer, Its wine! I want the wine Roberto used to give me to drink. Inexplicably, Brisa was sure that the wine would alleviate her symptoms. Once you think about it, the longing in your heart multiplies instantly. -Roberto, give me the wine! -If you want a drink, be a good boy and cooperate, okay? -I will cooperate. -Very well, came a lowugh, wicked as the devil: Someone willeter, and you will behave yourself. Chapter 390: Let Vincent take care of it As soon as the words were out of her mouth, the door that Brisa could not open before suddenly opened from the outside. In walked a stocky ck man, fully clothed only in his underwear. Brisa unconsciously goes to the corner to hide. Although her mind was gripped by a strange longing, she still instinctively resisted the other womans approach. -Dont do it. Grimacing, Brisa muttered under her breath, her body already pressed against the wall. I wanted to escape. A sense of danger gripped the dazed mind and Brisas pores opened wide with fear. -Dont you want a drink? Robertos low, persuasive voice came through the headphones. -No no! Let him go, let him go! Brisa said as she crouched down when the other man had passed. As he got closer, Brisas face grew paler and paler. Robertos softughter came through the headphones. With an impatient and uncontrobly creepy smile. -Its all right if you dont listen, anyway, the theme of tonight is a must. Enjoy it, youll like it. -No! Brisa seemed to understand Robertos meaning and struggled violently, her eyes wide with terror. When the other man reached her, she ducked to avoid him and stumbled against the door. -Help! Help! -Help! Brisa shouted as she ran. Their desperation and fear were the perfect catalyst for the onlookers outside, stimting their senses. A pair of evil eyes stared at the two men in the room, with a particrly pronounced swallowing sound. The other side seemed to be rxed andfortable ying a game of eagle and chicken. After Brisa dodged several times, the mans patience seemed to wear thin. He looked at Brisa with an expression full of desire and took a step forward, easily grasping her wrists. -Get out of the way! Get out! Brisa screamed in horror, her voice on the verge of distortion. He struggled desperately, but in vain. -Ah! The other man bends down and easily lifts Brisa up, walks over to the bed and throws her on top of it. -Ah! Get off, dont touch me! Brisa struggled to sit up and was pinned down again. The difference in skin tone between the two is a great sensory stimulus. One thin, one strong. The other man easily controlled Brisas hands with one hand, smiling coldly as his other hand ran up and down her white thigh. Sensing her opponents intentions, Brisa fought more violently. Fighting and lunging on hands and knees. -Ah! Get out, get out!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Feeling the invasion of a foreign object in a sensitive ce, Brisa let out a scream of horror. She was already under the control of the drug, her body was full of longing, and she had long since lost her strength after some struggle. The struggle gradually weakened as the other woman gained the upper hand, and she could not even resist the changes in her body. In the end, he even took the initiative to wrap his legs around his partners waist SJ Group. -That club has a mandatory match today for VVIP customers only and I have sent someone there. If its true that its Miss Brisa, well bring her in as soon as possible. Mateo said as he pushed open the door to the living room and entered. From the look on his face, he had probably identified the person standing there as Brisa. Dns eyes turned dangerous and he said. -Roberto, how is the investigation going? -With a strong bottom, it will be difficult to knock it down and you have to have the leverage to take a hit. -Tell Vincent. -Sir? Mateo looked at Dn in surprise. What would happen if Vincent found out about this? Brisa, his favourite granddaughter, was taken to a ce like that in Dns territory and turned into a show pet, and how could Vincent let Dn off the hook when he found out? -Roberto has a background that only Vicente has the capacity to have there. Dn said calmly, not in the least sensing that he was showing weakness. -I got it. Mateo nodded and said no more. Since it is Dns decision, so be it. Meanwhile, the club. -Mr Roberto, unidentified persons areing. Roberto looked up, with mocking eyes. -Is that so? Ill leave him here, and take my men first. -Yes. Roberto nods haughtily as the men around him spontaneously enter a room and leave carrying the fainting Brisa. Her body is casually wrapped in just a jacket and several hickeys can be seen on her bare skin. A group of people evacuated through the back door. By the time Matthews men found him, it was a direct hit. Matthews face turned sombre at the news. -Im sorry, sir. Dn said nothing, gesturing for Mateo to take care of things and not panic. Only when it was light out there did Mateo contact Vicentes assistant and ask him to pass on his request to speak to Vicente. The assistant informed him before handing the phone to Vincent. -Mr. Vincent. Mateo said in a respectful tone, his brow furrowed immediately at the thought of what Dn had asked him to say. -Mateo, what can I do for you? -Heres the deal. -What did you say? Matthew cried out at the sound of Vincents voice, which had be dangerously cold and stern. He is only the messenger. Repeating it carefully, Mateo adds. -We, sir, have just suffered a deadly attack and are still in the hospital with serious injuries and are not awake for most of the day. Se?or Vicente, I am sorry, but the Lord did not expect this to happen, and although Se?orita Brisa has always been a selfish person and does not like to be bossed around, . . oops. Matthew sighed, with a sigh of relief. As if it were an endlessment and guilt, it is actually a statement that -Brisa is willful and arrogant, she doesnt listen to others and does whatever she wants, and there is nothing they can do to control her. To put it bluntly, it was Brisas fault that she fell into Robertos hands. Mateos kind words and the fact that Dns injuries were real meant that Vincent could only keep his anger bottled up for the moment. -I will return home immediately. Vincent hung up the phone when he finished. Mateo doesnt care if he drops his phone and breaks his cane. He ryed Dns message, wiping the non-existent cold sweat from his brow and breathing a long sigh of relief. The wicked will have their own torment. That Miss Brisa is a mean person who never thought she would meet a pervert like Roberto. So yes, you still have to have a conscience, who knows how God will punish you after you have done something wrong. Lets hope Brisa will be lucky and not bepletely ruined before she is rescued. Chapter 391: Breeze’s despair Brisa woke up and the memories of the night before shed through her mind like a movie, scene by scene. His face instantly turned white and his stomach churned. Quickly pulling up the sheets, he rushed to the bathroom and vomited into the toilet in a frenzy. He stayed on top of her until his stomach was empty, even the bile he had vomited. It was disgusting. Unstoppable nausea swept through his body, and the thought of having posed in that humiliating position the night before and having done something so shameful made him want to die. And that tall, strong ck manst night! The filthy thing had enjoyed it so much that it had allowed him to trample her body. How is this possible? What the hell was going on? Wasnt Roberto always by his side, and why did that happen? Brisas mind was a mess, as if it had been filled with mush. She was so disgusted by what had happenedst night that, after vomiting, she stood under the shower and turned the water on full st, rinsing her body vigorously. But no matter how much she washed herself, the feeling of disgust at being caressed did not go away. -You bastard! Roberto, you bastard! It was Roberto who was with me, and I had been drinking, so what happenedst night must have had something to do with Roberto. You bastard, why did you do that to me! Last night he was clearly out of it, as if his mind was being manipted by something. After scrubbing her body numerous times, Brisa came out wrapped in a towel. At the sight of Roberto sitting on the bed, Brisas eyes filled with boundless hatred. She quickly stepped forward and raised her hand to Robertos face and pped him hard. -You bastard! Unfortunately, Brisas hand was cut off in mid-air. Roberto squeezed her wrist and stared at her with a yful expression. -What, you want to hit me? -You bastard, what the hell have you done to me?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Brisa had been spoiled growing up and Roberto had been tolerant of her before, so she had not learned what it was like to sympathise and learn topromise. At the moment, she was still the same arrogant and condescending Se?orita Brisa. -I see you remember what happenedst night. Roberto ignores Brisas hysteria and his smile bes more wicked. Her eyes narrowed and she suddenly leaned towards him with a mischievous look: What do you think, was it nice to be touched by such a strong ck man? You were particrly cooperativest night. -Youre full of shit! Brisa said angrily, trying to pull her hand away, but failing. -Its clear that it was you who set me on fire, that you drugged me. roberto, why are you counting on me? dont you love me? -Do I love you? Roberto snorted and thenughed out loud, as if he had heard a great joke. And Brisas face grew harder and harder at Robertosughter, her eyes full of shame and anger. He had vaguely sensed something, but was reluctant to admit it. How could someone as proud as she was admit that he was unattractive? Brisa clung to life, lifting her chin proudly and speaking in a condescending tone: -Isnt that so? If you didnt love me, why would you be on top of me, why would you take me out and let me dictate to you in every way. So she was right, Roberto just wanted her. -Its funny, do you think I still love you? Thats the biggest joke Ive ever heard. Roberto said with a sneer on his face, his eyes contemptuous and devoid of the gentle love of yesteryear. Was it a lie? Was it really a lie? Brisa stared in disbelief, not wanting to believe that what she was hearing was true. -Impossible! Roberto, youre joking! -Well, I love you. Upon hearing Robertos own confession, Brisa immediately gave a smug see, how can you not love me look. Robertos smile became more and more mischievous: Of course I love the mascot I have trained. You dont know how much I love every time I take you to a show. Seeing the look of obsession on Robertos face, twisted into distortion, Brisa suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. She looked at Roberto in a daze and heard herself ask: What programme? What are you babbling about? -Look at me, I forgot that you only have memories of the night before. After all, all those previous performances were without you being aware of them, so of course you dont know yourself. -What have you done to me? While I was unconscious? From Robertos tone, he seemed to have done it many times before. Brisas face could already be described as pale at the thought of all that had happened the night before. A wave of despair grew in his heart, and he felt an uncontroble cold. It must not be what I think, it must not be. Roberto seemed to enjoy watching that desperate, broken expression on her face, and savoured with relish the image he had been waiting for, satisfying to the fullest the twisted pleasure of his heart. -Do you want to know? -What the hell have you done to me? Brisa broke down and screamed, questioning angrily. -I thought I told you, the show. Each one is the most extreme, the most special show. The people watching us get so excited every time, their cheers are so intense, the way they look at you so eagerly. Hell, I cant help but get my blood boiling just thinking about that day. Roberto basked in his favourite environment, the smile on his face growing stranger and stranger. He was like a psychopathic pervert, immersed in a twisted world but enjoying it as such and finding it wonderful. Looking at him, Brisas whole being fell into a cer of ice. -This is not real, this is not real. He muttered as he tried to back away, hating the fact that he couldnt get out of here and run away immediately. Roberto finally came out of his world and looked at Brisa, who was full of brokenness and desperation for disbelief, with a malicious grin growing on her face and a sick, twisted gleam of excitement in her eyes. -Yes, thats the look. Ha, baby, you look so beautiful in your panic and despair. Roberto said with a haunted look, his hands increasing in strength as he pulled the struggling Brisa into his arms. As if drugged, he pounced on her on the bed,ughing as he pulled the dressing gown off her body. -Let go of me! Pervert, let go of me! The harder she tried, the more Robertos face grew a smile of enjoyment. His world had long since been twisted beyond recognition and he liked nothing better than the look of desperate panic and violent struggle of his prey. It was especially satisfying to see a beautiful face full of fear. A special emotion. -Baby, enjoy it with me, youll love it. Roberto said with an infatuated look, forcefully pulling Brisas legs apart and entering her unceremoniously. Chapter 392: She was very sorry -Ah, Roberto, Im going to kill you, Im going to kill you! -Ja, despairs, angers. Roberto said with a sardonic smile, hitting harder and harder. Tearing at Brisas body mercilessly, watching her scream and rage at his body, and in the end she begins to beg repeatedly for mercy. But the more Brisa begged Roberto to stop, the more excited he became. Eventually, he even brought out the props he had used to condition Brisa when she was unconscious earlier. Although Brisa hated those things, her body remembered them for a long time. The moment she saw Roberto pull out the essories she couldnt help but give in, her mouth refusing but her body was supplying uncontrobly. -No! No! -See, your body remembers them and likes them very much. Trust me, youll love it. Itsfortable, isnt it? Look, your body wont stop crying with emotion. Its beautiful, its very beautiful. Roberto looked fascinated at Brisas body, so seductive. In Brisas waking state, what Roberto was doing was nothing short of humiliating. He looked at Roberto with eyes so full of hatred that he could eat his flesh and drink his blood. Why? Why did you do this to him? She could not understand why Robert, who had been so kind to her, so indulgent, so good to her, had done such an unpleasant thing to her. As shey on the bed in despair, feeling her uncontroble body climb to its climax on the braces, with Robertos twisted, malicious slow voice in her ears, Brisas consciousness faded. When he woke up again, the room waspletely dark. He tried to sit up, but had to lie down again after moving around a bit. Every bone in his body felt as if it had been torn and rearranged, and it hurt. Worst of all was his lower body. The pain and swelling was so bad that Brisa wanted to die. She clutched the sheets beneath her, her body shaking violently with rage. -Roberto! Roberto! Filled with hatred, she uttered Robertos name over and over again, each word sanded between her teeth so many times she couldnt bear to chew it! He was very sorry. Why had he sneaked off to have fun in the first ce, why had he taken the initiative to go to see Roberto? If she hadnt run away to the bar and met Roberto, this wouldnt have happened. -Dn, Dn, where are you? Please, please, please get me out of here. Dn, Im sorry, I really am. Brisa muttered, wide-eyed, desperate and helpless. I dont know how long it took, but the door to the room opened again. Roberto came in clutching hisptop. The ghostly light of theputer shone on his face like a demon. Brisas body instinctively trembled, she hated the man, but she feared him even more. Roberto sat beside her without a care in the world and even smiled softly: -Dont be afraid, darling, I wont hurt you. Come on, lets see something nice together. -Get out! Brisa spoke, in a hoarse voice. I hated to kill Roberto right now. -Heh, dont you want to know what I did to you when you didnt know? See, just like the man in the picture. You were in a room like this too, being conditioned by me for the public. Trust me, youll love it. Unconcerned by Brisas attitude, Roberto smiled softly and turned theputer screen towards Brisa. In those twisted eyes was the devils temptation. No, I wasnt looking! Brisa hissed and growled in her mind. She didnt want to look at the dirt and she didnt want to know anything about it. She told herself desperately in her mind that none of this had anything to do with her, that it was false, that it was all false. Dont believe it! -You were just like her, you could show enjoyment even when you were senseless. You had a better body than her, and those essories were simply beautiful on you. Roberto said as he caressed Brisas body, his tone full of fascination. -You know what? Of all the pieces, your body is the most satisfying to me. Soft and supple, impably white, young and vibrant. Do you know how excited the audience was and how much they loved it? Everyone wants to taste you. Heh, delusions of grandeur! Robertos voice suddenly became shrill and full of anger. -You are the most satisfying pet I have ever had, and I will develop more uses for you in the future, and I will have to do more shows, so how can I give them to enjoy you. I want your body topletely fall in love with the conditioning sensation and be my most satisfying creation. Robertos eyes were wildly frightening. It was then that Brisa realised what kind of demon she had summoned. Her body shuddered uncontrobly, and the fear that spread from the depths of her soul made her want to run away, far away. -Why dont you watch? Arent you dying to know how I do it all? Roberto, sensing Brisas desire to escape, immediately asked grimly. When she resisted looking at the screen, he simply put his hand directly on the back of her neck and forced her to look at theputer screen. -Look at me! See what conditioning is really all about. Maybe youll even find out how you felt when you were being conditioned. Likest night, it must still be fresh in your mind, right? Roberto is as tough as nails, forcing Brisa to watch programme after programme with him. Not only that, but each time he told him how Brisa herself had reacted when he had done it to her. In the end, Roberto even takes a video of his torment to Brisa and shows it to her. When Brisa refuses, he abruptly forces her to see him. The panic and despair of seeing for herself what had been done to her overwhelmed Brisa.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. His bloodless face is white, his body stiff and numb as he listens to Robertos malicious words in his ears. It is over. Everything, everything, is over. By the time all the videos were viewed, Brisa was a soulless puppet, lying dazed in bed, her eyes empty. However, Roberto particrly liked his reaction. -Get some rest, and when youre better, well start again. By then, the people who hade to cause trouble had also been sessfully dealt with, and he could go on to retrieve Brisa. It was the most satisfying work I had so far, and how could I stop before I had built it. No one, no one could stop him. thought Roberto, with a frown and a fierce look on his face. Vicente arrives in Ciudad Pacifica. When he saw that he had been received by Matthew, a little helper, Vincent was upset, but outwardly friendly. Chapter 393: Tougher on yourself -How is Dns health? Nothing serious? Vincent also greeted Dn warmly. Matthew had a standard polite smile on his face and responded in a subdued manner. The mans injuries are quite serious and there is still arge part of him that has not yet recovered. I had insisted on picking him up at the airport, but the doctors at the hospital refused to do so. I had no choice but to let theme, and he asked me to take him to apologise to you. -Dn is being too polite, were all family, wheres the courtesy in that? Vincent spoke with a particrly generous look. -Its good that Mr. Vicente understands. The hotel is booked, this way, please. -Speaking of which, Im very concerned about Dns health. Good thing its early, so why dont we go to the hospital before we go back to the hotel to rest. -He will be d to know that you care for him in this way. Matthew said decently. -Everything is family, as it should be. Mateo just smiled at Vincents asional references to family and did not respond. After all, her husband was not going to marry Miss Brisa, so it was better not to call him family. -After you. Whatever he said, Mateo seemed particrly respectful on the outside. On his return, Vicente was apanied by the Leoz family housekeeper and a younger assistant. The fact that Vicente brought him along shows that the young man is very capable. The housekeepers surname is also Leoz, as is the case with families who are proud of their heritage. Despite the changing times, they are still used to making a clear distinction between master and servant. The butlers surname is Leoz and his name is Carlos. Carlos Leoz. Along the way, Mateo acted as a guide for the other three people in the car, introducing them to the sights and sounds of the journey. After an hour and a half, the car arrived at the hospital. It was a private hospital, with a very nice atmosphere and good service. Of course, it is also expensive. Vicente walks in front, Mateo at his side, followed by Carlos the butler and Sergio Sarmiento, his assistant. -The hospital is a nice ce, it will be good for Dns recovery. -This is the best private hospital in Pacifica. Mateo said as he followed. He was an old fox who had been through a lot, and when he heard that his beloved granddaughter was missing and probably unwell, he did not ask for information at the drop of a hat in Pacifica City, let alone use his contacts to find her, but came quietly to see Dn at the hospital. -Mr. Vincent, here it is, right here. Mateo said, stepping forward and raising his hand to knock on the door. -Sir, Mr. Vincent is here to visit you. -Enter. Dns fragile voice came from the living room, low and slow, breathless. Mateo pushed open the door and stood waiting to let Vicente in. -Mr. Vincent. Dn made a move to sit up, his abdomen still bandaged and his face pale with misery. Even his lips were dry and appeared to be on the verge of drying up, as gaunt as could be. Seeing him in this state, Vincent dismissed the suspicion in his mind and was quick to press Dn, who was about to sit down, back into his seat with a mock reproach. -Youre still hurt, dont be so polite. Vincent said, discreetly observing Dn. Looking at his haggard appearance, it was obvious that he was really badly hurt. Not to the point of being out of breath, but it was impossible to sit down in the short term. He had said on the phone that there was nothing he could do to save Brisa, and it seemed to be true. -Im sorry you had toe all this way yourself. Dns attitude towards Vincent remained respectful, as before. This, on the other hand, ayed Vincents suspicions. It seemed that every time Brisa had called him toin, it had been because his granddaughter had been too arrogant and had annoyed Dn, so he had treated her like that, which was justifiable. -You were hurt, I should havee back to see you. Not to mention that Brisa girl, eh -Im very sorry Mr. Vincent, I didnt think things would get this bad either. If I had known Brisa would be in danger, I wouldnt have been so lenient with her in the first ce. I thought she was just being capricious and ran off on purpose to scare me, I didnt think. Im so sorry. -Its not your fault, I know my own granddaughter, Brisa is spoilt from a young age, shes arrogant and unpredictable, its inevitable that shes in danger. Take care of your injuries and Ill get Brisa out of there. -Ill have to bother you. Vincent sat in Dns hospital room for a while longer before leaving. Mateo wanted to put the man in the car, but Vicente told him to go back, arguing that Dn had some difficulty moving around the room on his own. At the end, Mateo stood back with a respectful look on his face. Vincent had business to attend to, so naturally the car and driver were his. Before getting into the car, he told his assistant Sergio to go to the hospital to find out if Dn was really that badly hurt, and that Sergio was a good man and Vicente trusted him. Sergio soon returned and passed on the doctors words to Vicente.N?velDrama.Org content rights. -Mr Dn appears to be badly injured. Vincent said nothing and ordered the driver to go to the hotel. Nursing. -Mr. Vicente has sent someone to ask for you, sir. Matthew looked at Dn with an expression of admiration that said, The man knew what was going on. -With Vincents astuteness, it is not enough to see. Now, after a lot of checking, he should be convinced. Their preparation had not been in vain. Mateo wrinkled his brow, looked at Dn with some hesitation and said. -Did he really took it upon himself to open a wound that had already healed? -How can you try to fool that old fox Vincent without being realistic. As expected, sir. Tough on others, tougher on himself. -Tell Dorencia to reinforce the guard and make sure Vanessa and the girls are protected. -Dont worry, Ive already informed myself. Vicentes arrival in Ciudad Pacifica had its advantages and disadvantages. Dns biggest worry was that he would secretly send for Vanessa, who was not yet pregnant. But before long, that might not be the case Whats more, Brisa must have spoken badly to Vicente. A wily old fox like Vincent, who has to think outside the box for everything, would not miss the opportunity to take advantage of it. In any case, he had to be careful and cautious just in case. It was her child inside Vanessas womb. He will not let Vincent have the opportunity to harm his lover and his son! -Someone keep an eye on Vicente and tell me if there is any movement. Also, those pretending to be looking for Brisa should not be retired, let them act like it. Chapter 394: Sell when you get tired Brisa had an unmistakable sense of what was happening. Since everything hade to light, Roberto no longer used drugs to keep her delirious before conditioning her, but kept her perversely awake and stiffened her to watch her body being humiliated. He hates it, but he cant do anything about it. Each day was tormenting and devastating for her. His will was constantly breaking and his mental state was deteriorating. And as time went on, even more horrible situations urred, silently. -Look, your body already remembers what it feels like to be vited by every essory. No matter what you pull out, you show a different look of desire, of excitement. Youre starting to like these tools too, arent you? Roberto grinned like a demon from hell tempting to fall, his wild eyes full of frenzy pointing out his abnormality. -No, I am not. Brisas mouth resisted, but to her horror she discovered that her body even actively desired the tools. -Its not me, its not me!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Brisa copsed and screamed as her high hips actually took the initiative to reject the objects in Robertos hand. Struggling to escape, but her body was out of control. He watched as Roberto put something in it. -Look how your body enjoys it. Baby, you cant stay away from them. Itsfortable, isnt it? said Roberto with narrowed eyes and an intoxicated look in his eyes. The more Brisa struggled, the more incredible her excitement became. Needless to say, it must have been another nip and tuck enough to keep Roberto entertained. When it was all over, he dropped the tools in his hands, slowly removed his medical gloves and looked coldly at Brisa, who wasnguishing on the floor. His white body was now covered with bruises, some of which were broken, red and swollen, and dripping with blood. His face was an unnatural shade of red and his mouth was wide open as he gasped violently. Despite the deste appearance of her body, Brisas eyes were misty. It was clear that he was still in a state of inebriation. Roberto tugged coolly at the corners of his lips, suddenly finding her gaze uninteresting. Tsk. It didnt look like it would be long before he got bored again. For Roberto, what he enjoyed most was the taming process. Once the pet was tamed and became more than just a wagging tail, he found it boring and uninteresting. At that point, he would find someone to sell the pet after he had tamed it. The club is full of men who want well-trained pets. No matter how old they are or what they look like, their hobbies are the same. Once you have sold the pets that bore you, you will look for a new target and start a new round of taming. What happens to the pets that are sold is none of your business. Roberto lit a cigarette and took a slow, deliberate drag, watching the ecstasy in Brisas eyes turn to despair and sorrow. He pursed his lips and crouched down in front of her, looking at her condescendingly. With mocking eyes, he said. -What is it like to fall from heaven to hell? -You are a demon. Brisas voice had be hoarse from shouting. She looked sharply at Roberto, his coarse voice too unpleasant even for her. -What a bad behaviour, obviously your body loves it. Robertoughed derisively and slowly took the cigarette out of his mouth under Brisas furious gaze. The cigarette wandered along Brisas white back, dotted with ambiguous marks, as if searching for a suitable ce. Brisas body trembles uncontrobly. It was painfully torturous and exciting at the same time. -You are a criminal. Roberto said contemptuously, the cigarette stopped where the nest of Brisas waist was. Her lips were coldly curved, her eyes cruel and excited. -Ah! That hurts. The cigarette was pressed hard against Brisas waist, the burning pain making her stiffen and hiss in pain. The smell of burning flesh permeated the bedroom and Roberto sniffed loudly in enjoyment. -My grandfather will never let you go! Ill make Dn kill you. Brisa snarled through gritted teeth, ring harshly at Roberto with a look full of hatred. -Dn? Heh, its Dn Moya, right? -Hey, now that you know Dn, hurry up and let me go! Brisa scoffed and said. -Youre ridiculous. -So what if its Dn? Would I, Roberto, be afraid of him? Dont forget who took youst time. Could I take you off Dns hands and still be afraid of him? Roberto was slightly surprised to learn that Brisa had mentioned Dn. He had wondered who the person was who had locked Brisa up earlier, but he hadnt asked. He had called her and taken her right away, and even now that he knew he had identally offended Dn, he didnt care. Dn was just a businessman, no matter what. And as he was a businessman, he had nothing to fear. Roberto got up with little concern, patting the non-existent dust from his body carelessly, and looked at Brisa, who was still on the floor. -You thought I was going to send you back after hearing Dns name, didnt you? How naive. Dont forget I have all your videos in my possession. One day Ill pick one at random and put it online, and you tell me, whats going to happen? -How dare you? -Why wouldnt I dare? Roberto scoffed, ring at Brisa, who was only pretending. -Its something Ive yed with, I dont know how many men have seen your slutty face. Do you think Dn cares that youre dirty? Hed be lucky if he didnt think you were sick. Dns status was such that he could not worry about such a woman when there were so many at his disposal. Besides, he was tired of being willing to change hands. When Brisa was sold, Roberto didnt care what happened to her. The important thing was to remain unnoticed and, when the wind died down, he would still be Mr Roberto. There was nothing to be afraid of. -Make the most of your stay with me, after all, it may be yourst good and happy time. -What do you mean by that? Brisa asked, wide-eyed and more nervous than she realised. -Naturally, you will know when the timees. Roberto didnt bother to talk to her any more and headed for the bathroom. Slowly and methodically, he rinsed his hands with the disinfectant over and over again, not knowing how many times he had to stop before washing them. After taking out a clean towel and wiping his hands, Roberto left the bathroom and left the bedroom. As for Brisa on the ground, well, who cares about her. -Roberto, stop right there! Make it clear, stop! Chapter 395: Being sold out Three dayster. -Mr Donel, the buyer has been found. -Yes? Roberto sat on the sofa with azy posture and lifted the corner of his mouth absently. The dark light covered his face, as if the whole person was shrouded in darkness. The room was silent. Roberto slowly swirled the red wine in the ss and took a gulp at which the heated alcohol became odorous from the temperature of his fingers. The wine ss was ced on the table and Roberto got up and fixed his suit. As he reached out his hand, his man immediately passed his own ck mask. Roberto put on his mask and left the room without haste. Only slow footsteps could be heard in the depths of the corridor. Finally, he stopped at the door of one of the rooms. He addressed the man behind it. -Prepare the pet and bring it here. -Yes. After the man leaves, Roberto gestures to another man standing next to him to open the door and steps onto the expensive carpet. -You areing. The buyer, who had been waiting inside, immediately stood up when he saw Mr. Donel with his particr mask. Although he also wore a mask, it was as if you could see the ttery in his face. Despite everything, in this club where not everyone knew each other, only Robertos mask was the most distinguished. His mask represented absolute power. -There is no need to be so polite, said Roberto with an indifferent attitude and sat down. And the buyer did the same for the next one. Do you want to buy thest well-trained pet in my hand? -Its the truth. Honestly, I loved this one especially when I saw your first presentation. Ive been waiting for you to make an offer, and finally, Im here, said the buyer, his eyes full of greed. He couldnt wait to see his favourite pet, to get her and do whatever he wanted. From the first time he saw Brisa, he began to imagine taking such a beauty and serving her with the things carefully prepared to enjoy the pain and obedience on her face Ah Just thinking about it makes me happier and happier. His body reacted and his breathing began to get heavier. Inevitably, Roberto became aware of the clients abnormality.From N?velDrama.Org. -Dont be so impatient. -Excuse me, sir. -The apology is mine. It just goes to show that my mascot is extraordinarily attractive. Wait a moment and the mascot will serve you immediately. You can spend some time here before you take her away. -I understand, this is the rule here. All pets that are purchased, have to be trained once in the club by their new owner to their liking. Privilege to all premium members. Many of the buyers could not be more expectant about this. They are a bunch of psychopaths, looking for maximum enjoyment. To be able to let others see how they y with their own pet is a great honour, and no one would dislike this. -Let me go, let me go! Brisa continued to scream and struggle with effort, but unfortunately to no avail. The person holding her was so strong, and he controlled her mercilessly, moving forward. It was as if a fire in his body, you cant put it out, quench that annoying, maddening feeling, the same one from the presentation that time. Brisa shuddered, knowing that soon she would not be able to feel from her body. She was going to be controlled by something she didnt know inside her and do things she couldnt control, things that were dirty and humiliating. What to do, what am I going to do? Panic gripped her mind and all she wanted to do now was escape. Unfortunately, without any strength whatsoever, she was brought into the room. She fell on the floor and sat up, and her skirt almost fell off, exposing her voluptuous body. Brisa unconsciously bounced her chest and looked at him. -What are you doing? Roberto, what do you want? Have you given me something to eat? Whats wrong with me? She screamed angrily, not seeing the middle-aged man next to her. And this man, who had heard the name Se?or Donel, was frightened into trembling, and sweat ran down his fat face. Behind the mask, his eyes were full of panic. What are you going to do? You heard the name by ident! Nobody in the whole club knew the name of the coach at the highest level. It was a symbol of mystery, and knowing the name was a painful price to pay. The buyer did not even dare to think about this. Seeing her fear, Robertoughed lightly. -Mr. Leonardo, you dont need to be nervous, I wont do anything to you. It was a silent threat, Mr Leonardo already showed that he also knew the mans identity. I know who you are, so you have to think about what you want to do first. The buyer forced a smile, took off his mask and wiped his sweat. -Dont worry, Lord, I wont reveal a word of your identity even if I die. -You are so kind. Brisas sanity was dwindling, and her body was bing increasingly ufortable. She copsed to the ground, groaning in pain. -Son of a bitch, what have you done to me? -Now go and meet your buyer. From now on, he is your new owner. He looked at her with a smile that seemed kind, but his eyes were cold and cruel. Had he really sold it? Brisa couldnt believe it, she didnt think Robert was really afraid of Dn, he was going to sell out! -No, you cant do that. -Yes I can, said Roberto as he stood up and approached Brisa. -When thest show is over, you will follow your new owner to the exit. Goodbye. His smile was so cruel. She shuddered fiercely as she reached for him, but could not grasp him. Her vision blurred and an unknown longing grew in her body. She was lifted and carried to another ce. She felt many hands roaming over her body. The whole thing was disgusting. She wanted to fight, but her body had no strength. Brisa lost her mind, the only thing she knew was that she had drunk too much. Then she went crazy and lost herselfpletely. She did whatever they wanted, the lustful things. She only remembered that she made herself take the drug with it. I knew he fell into an abyss. After thest presentation, the man took Brisa out of the club. And Roberto quickly packed his things, with the intention of returning to find a better prey in a different ce. Hospital. -Still no news from Dn? -No, said Mateo and shook his head. Before, because of Juan, Ondos whereabouts were under control. Now, by ident, he was lost and could not be found again. Chapter 396: Vincent’s Plan -Forget about it for now if he cant find it, but he cant leave the control of all airports. Once Ondo returns to the country, make sure you are informed. It was abroad that Dns news was lost. The first time he disappeared, Mateo sent men to guard airports in all regions. Once Dn returned to the country, he would definitely be found. All this was a precautionary measure. -Any news about Vicente? Has the operation already started? -In thest few days Se?or Leoz has been meeting with the bigwigs of the Pacific City. After all, Miss Leoz is the only granddaughter he wants. And in this matter, he definitely spares no effort. -Its OK. Whatever it was, Brisa deserved what happened to her. She had suffered enough falling into Robertos hands these days, and Ondo hoped she would learn her lesson and stop being as capricious as she had been in the past. Looking at her belly, which was still wrapped in gauze, Ondo couldnt help but think of Vanessa. Every day, he lingered over her photos and videos to suppress the longing in his heart, holding back the thought of going to Dorencia and holding her in his arms. She is the only thing that keeps him going now. The conversation ended here and Vicente came to the hospital. When he received this news, Mateo immediately told Ondo. -He doesnt seem to want to offend Donels family by himself, said Ondo mockingly, lifting the corners of his lips. Of course, Vincent could note alone, he was apanied by his butler Carlos and his own assistant, Sergio. Just as he entered the room, Vincent showed an affectionate attitude, indicating to Ondo to stay still and sat down, looking at him uneasily, as if he was particrly worried. -How is your body and how is the recovery from your injuries going? -Thank you, I have recovered welltely, said Ondo with a humble attitude, and his face gave an expression as if he really respected the other party. -Well, said Vincent, concealing his own intentions. After saying unimportant things, he gave a sigh. -Are you here for your granddaughter Brisa? Ondo asked at the right time, giving the other a chance to speak. -Im not going to hide it from you, Ive been worrying in thest few days. I have contacts around here, but I cant do it in too much of a hurry if I want to investigate Donels family. But one more day that I dont hear from Brisa, I wont be able to rest easy, worrying that shes suffering somewhere. Ondo, you have grown up with her too, you must not be able to bear her suffering. -Of course. -Im worried that the longer we dy, the more trouble well have, so I want to use your men here. Peaceful City is your kins. Since youve taken on the responsibility, youll definitely have a way. At least youll be clearer than me, lost of direction. Vincent looked at Ondo, with quite clear intent. Help him find Brisa together. -Okay, he replied quickly. Now was not the time to start the conflict.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Whether he or Vincent, both wore masks in their dealings. For them, there was no one in the world but themselves who could be trusted to give sincerity. Of course, that was Ondo before. Now he has Vanessa. The purpose was achieved, and Vincent sat for a while before finding an excuse to leave. -Sir, are we really going to help? The reason he found Vincent was just not to get involved with him. Now Ondo gave his word means that he has to get into trouble, contrary to his intention at first. -Its just to make an attitude. If Vicente wants to y with me, hell have a good rival, Ondo said without haste, because he had long since seen his measurements. -Hey, let the boys do whatever Vincent says. -Yes, sir. Matthew could not guess what Ondo nned to do, but since he had already decided, he certainly had no choice but to obey. As to what would happen, he would see. When Mateo came out, Ondo took out the tablet with Vanessas photos and videos again and again to confirm hertest status. Hopefully Vincent will not try to do anything, otherwise he will not be able to leave his family alone. An angry emotion appeared, but when he looked at Vanessa, his heart was calm again. Dorencia. Vanessas pregnancy vomiting has improved and so has her appetite. She often felt like eating something soon after she had eaten. After Mercedes and Josefina became aware of this habit, they used to buy some fruit or food suitable for pregnant women, and put them in the inn. It was good for Vanessa to eat whenever she was hungry. Because for pregnant women, eating less often is the right thing to do. So the kitchen was left in the hands of Josefina, who every day prepared different types of food for Vanessa. -I always feel like Ive put on weight again. Vanessa frowned as she looked at the person in the mirror. She was eating well and resting well and, naturally, she looked good. His skin was good, and now it looked even whiter and pinker, making others envious. He moved in front of the mirror and realised that his waist had increased a lot. I was afraid. She didnt know if she would be able to lose weight again after the birth, if not . Vanessa didnt dare think about it, it was too scary. -Uff. Sighing, she straightened her clothes and turned to leave. Despite knowing I had gained weight, I still couldnt control my appetite. When Josephine saw the grapes being washed and brought to her, she immediately reached out her hand to eat them. She ate one after another, without even stopping, and before she knew it, all the grapes had been eaten. C I havent checked my mouth again, said Vanessa, looking at the empty te. He decided to go for a walk. It was good to go for a walk and get some exercise, to save sitting around with nothing to do and wanting to eat, and in the end eating too much without realising it. -Vanessa, are you going out? When Josefina returned from the back and saw that she was trying to leave, she hurried to ask. -Well, go for a walk, its quite a nice day too. -Ill go with you, the rooms are all full today and we wont be receiving any more guests. Just as well, I want to get some fresh air too, said Josefina with a smile. She acted so naturally that Vanessa thought there was nothing to do anyway, so she simply agreed with her. -Sure, lets go. -Wait for me, Im going to wash my hands. Josefina turned and ran to the bathroom, sending a text message to the people outside before washing her hands and leaving. -Vanessa,e on. The two held hands intimately, like sisters. From time to time, Josephine would tell Vanessa a joke, ncing behind her when she wasnt looking, making sure her men were secretly following her to protect them, and breathing a sigh of relief afterwards. It was a special moment to ensure her safety. The two went to the flower market, and Vanessa wanted to follow the video to practice yoga for pregnant women in her spare time. Chapter 397: Internal conflict in the Leoz family When Vanessa got tired of shopping, she sat down in the dessert shop to rest, and Josefina went to the toilet, so she was left alone in her seat. She had a peculiar taste after her pregnancy, and the duriansagne, which Vanessa would never have touched before, was something she wanted to eat today, so she simply ordered one and ate it happily. As Josephine left, she suddenly became aware of an unfamiliar gaze watching her from the shadows. She frowned, not quite sure, thinking that perhaps she was being too sensitive. But instead of disappearing, the feeling of being watched became clearer. Vanessa frowned and leaned back to look in the direction of the gaze. There was nothing out of the ordinary, except for a few guests sitting together eating dessert. Whether its her own sense that something is wrong or whether shes really being watched, Vanessa doesnt feelfortable. The duriansagne in front of her also suddenly lost its charm, and when Josephine left, Vanessa offered toe back. -No more shopping? -Im a bit tired and I want to rest again. Vanessa smiled reluctantly and said that Josefina had been trained to perceive peoples emotions with special sensitivity. Noticing that Vanessa was not very happy, Josefina had the good sense not to ask any more questions. When she returned, Josefina found an opportunity to be alone and called the others to ask about the situation. -So?orita Vanessas senses are too sharp and she probably realised that we were protecting her and thats why she came back earlier. -It seems they need to be more careful in the future. If even So?orita Vanessa can detect it, surely other forces will notice it too. You all know in your hearts the problems that may arise when the timees. At Josefinas words, the person on the other end of the line immediately fell silent. After a while, the other party seemed to sigh particrly heavily, and then said in a solemn tone. -We will be more careful and make sure we keep So?orita Vanessa safe. -Its good to know that So?orita Vanessa is not alone now. The reminder ended and Josefina simply hung up the phone. Looking at herself in the mirror, Josefina hid the solemnity of her face and showed a big smile as she walked out with a grin on her face. -Vanessa, is there something you came to see me about? It was not known whether Vanessa had heard her when she had just called. As soon as she came out, she saw Vanessa standing outside, and if she had not been mentally strong enough, she would have been exposed. -Nothing, just asking you where you put the things we bought today. -Wait, Ill go get him. Just take him to the first floor, to the activity room? The activity room had started out as a secluded empty room, and there wasnt much in it to begin with. After Vanessa decided to keep the baby, the empty room had undergone some simple modifications to serve as an activity room for her exercise. -Well, its good to put it there. -All right, Ill be right there. Josefina finished, smiled and turned to walk quickly away. He didnt notice Vanessa frowning slightly behind him with a thoughtful expression. The other side. -Where are the photos? Show them to me. Vincents face was sombre, his eyes sharp and gloomy, and he dared not look them straight in the face. Sergio immediately pulled out all the photos and turned hisptop screen around so that Vincent could see them easily. -Did you find out who was near her? Make sure there are no Dn people? The person in the photos was none other than Vanessa. Dn had been right to anticipate how Vincent might have given up investigating Vanessa. Already the day after his arrival in Pacifica City, he had secretly sent someone to look for Vanessas whereabouts, and when he did, he sent someone to keep an eye on her. -No luck so far, it seems they have really cut ties with Mr Dn and are starting over in a different city. Sergio finished and looked cautiously at Vicente. Instead of rxing at this, he growled, full of derision. -Just because you havent figured it out doesnt mean you havent done it. Dn has the power and Im getting old. I cant see through him anymore. That is why he has to be more careful. Dn was like a hungry wolf, and with the chains on Vincents hands, he cared little for his little antics and what he did in private. But not now. The chains are rusty and no longer as strong as before. The bonds have lost their binding effect and sooner orter the hungry wolf will break free. At this point, he must sustain Dns other lifeline, or his destruction awaits. Vincent, who knew it well, would not give up on superficial findings, he would not stop digging for more.N?velDrama.Org content rights. -Keep going, as long as you dont alert Dn! Dont let your guard down even if you dont really find anything, and dont recall the people you sent to spy on Vanessa to make sure they are ready to be used. Whether Vanessa was Dns lifeline or not, Vincent would not leave the line. -Yes. Sitting on the expensive and luxurious sofa, Vincents eyes turned sombre as he thought about what he had recently discovered about the club with Roberto. How much her heart ached for her poor little granddaughter was how much she hated Roberto, how much she resented Dn, how much she resented Vanessa. I would not forgive any of these people. Hospital. -Have you mapped the Leoz familys hidden forces in the depths? If he wanted to get rid of Vicentes control over the Leoz family, Dn had to get his hands on something strong enough to counteract it. This time Vicente went home, how could he waste such a good opportunity. While Vincent pretended to cooperate with him in the search for Brisa, Dn had been investigating the Leoz family to the best of his ability. Without Vicente, the Leoz family was no longer so cautious and it was easy to find something in their favour. -Some evidence of the Leoz familys involvement in the arms trade was found and has been hidden, destroying any trace of our people. In addition, it was discovered that Vicentes two sons had secretly quarrelled. They were stupid enough to antagonise the Leoz family in order to set a trap for each other, and they made a mess that each of them is now hiding. But if a third party snoops around, it wille out. When that happens the Leoz family will be in trouble and Vicente alone will not be able to handle it in the short term. This is good news for them. Thats why Mateo is smiling a particrly happy smile. Dn also smiled with a rxed expression at her words. -In that case, lets set him free. The Leoz family should also make some noise to distract Vicente. Otherwise, he was worried that Vincent would set his sights on Vanessa. And little did Dn know, his baby was already being watched. Before Brisa could be found, there was a problem on the Leoz side of the family. Vincents body shuddered at the news and he almost didnt faint. -Sir. Charles rushed to support him, looking at Vincent nervously, fearing he would faint if he couldnt slow down. Chapter 398: Profit first -Find out whats going on immediately! Vincent slowed down and ordered with a cold face and gritted teeth. -Yes! Soon there werements from the other side, and when he found out that the matter hade to a head because his two sons were privately tripping each other up inpetition, and that instead of trying to solve the problem when it erupted, they were too busy infighting, Vincent became so angry that he almost vomited blood. -Why did I give birth to these two useless, loser, loser, loser things? Vincent cursed through gritted teeth. Carlos and Sergio did not dare to speak, ducking their heads and trying to reduce their presence. After a few moments of cursing, Vincent calmed down and his gaze turned hostile. -The fact that the problem has been there for a long time, but never exploded, means that these two losers were able to keep things under control for a while. Now the problem has exploded and the timing is so coincidental that it would be difficult not to arouse suspicion. I fear that someone is trying to take advantage of my absence to deliberately mess with the Leoz family. True to his style, the old fox had quickly got to the crux of the matter. -Are those few rivals of the Leoz family? -You just have to look at it.From N?velDrama.Org. Vincent scoffed, his voice grim. Sergio nodded hurriedly: -Dont worry sir, I will have someone look into it immediately. -By the way, check on Dn as well. -Sir, you are suspicious? Carlos looked at Vicente with an astonished expression, not expecting him to associate the Leoz family ident with Dn. Vincent scoffed, narrowing his eyes fiercely. -I told you, Dn wanted to get out of my way. How could he pass up such a good opportunity. I dont know if hes the brains behind this, or a spector who wants a piece of the action. Thetter is fine, if its the former. -The first? Carloss face was doubtful, and his face followed. If it was the former, it meant that Dn believed he was capable of fighting Vincent, so he was directly in the front line. That would be the scariest thing of all. It meant that Dn was no longer in control and that sooner orter he would be on top of Vincents head. How can Vincent not panic in this situation? -Be careful when you check, dont let Dn know. Vincent admonished once more uneasily, and seeing his serious look, Sergio dared not disregard it, nodding his head and hurrying off. Grim and terrifying, Vincents eyes were grim and frightening. -Does he want to get rid of my control? In that case, it is even more important to get hold of anything that can be a lever for him. Vincent narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself. Vanessa was unaware that she was being watched every day by two forces, one to protect her, the other to control her movements so that she could be taken away at any time onmand. Vanessa is unaware of what is happening in Pacifica City, but she lives her life in peace in Dorencia. Here, the seasons are bright and sunny. Every day we see tourists from all countries and regions. Although the rooms are few, they are the most popr in the area. It has grown to the point where guests have to book in advance and will only be rented out when rooms are avable, but will have to regret it if they are not. Some people even want to stay here for a long time, but Vanessa is worried about chaos, so each room cannot be rented for more than two weeks. Today it was time for a change of guests and everyone was particrly busy. The busiest of all was, of course, Josephine. So she was unable to follow Vanessa when she went for her maternity visit. -Vanessa, are you sure you dont want to wait for me to finish and join you? -No, my mother will be with me. Vanessa smiled, and seeing their insistent attitude, Josefina could say no more, so she watched the two of them leave. Turning, he called his people and told them to make sure Vanessa and Mercedes were safe and secure. There was no way to hide the news of her pregnancy, as she was going to the hospital for a maternity check-up. It didnt take long for Vicentes family to find out and they were the first to tell her. At the same time, Dn senses that Vicente is on the track and speeds things up. The battle between the two sides, both overt and covert, is at its peak. With Vicentes two foolish sons dragging him along, the Leoz familys problems worsen and Vicente gets a little distracted. -Sir, if you donte back, Im afraid the Leoz family is going to make a big mess. Carlos said with a worried look on his face. Vincents face was hard to read. -Go back? Id like to go back, but we havent solved the problem here, we havent heard from Brisa, and Roberto is running fast. Even Dn hasnt checked, how can I go back! -But you cant stay in Pacifica City. Well keep looking for thedy, but you must return as soon as possible. Brisa was no more important than the Leoz family, of course. If the situation did not wait, Brisa would be the first person Vincent would abandon. -Wait a little longer, if you dont hear from Brisa. Vincent did not continue, with a look of intolerance. Everyone despised a hypocrite like him, who knew in his heart what was most important and what had to be renounced, but still maintained a false pulsion. Only Charles, who is foolishly loyal to him, supports him unconditionally in all his decisions. Hospital. -Sir, we have discovered Miss Breeze! Mateo pushed open the living room door with a look of excitement, his voice uncontrobly a little high. -Well? -It was sold by Roberto some time ago and it took us a long time to find out who had bought it. Should we inform Mr. Vicente now? It was not easy to find out where Brisa was. Fortunately, the work has been worthwhile. -Just a little bit more. Dn said slowly, with a calcting look in his eyes. -He is trying to -Its not messy enough yet, Vincent still has his head in the right ce. Wait until he has to make a decision before you give him the news, and in the meantime have someone watch quietly to make sure Brisa is safe. -Okay, Ive got it. Mateo finished and immediately pulled out his phone to call someone under his hand to ry Dns message. -The Leoz family is in disarray, Vicente cant stay much longer in Ciudad Pacifica. He must have sent for Vanessa and I fear he knows of her pregnancy. mateo, go yourself and make sure Vanessa is safe. -But Sir, here -I can handle it. The Leoz family is in a precarious situation and Vicente cant be bothered with me. Chapter 399: Finding Breeze Mateo had gone to Dorencia after all. She knew how much Vanessa meant to the Lord, and if anything happened to her and the baby, the Lord would certainly not fare well. He had no doubt that if anything happened to Vanessa, the Lord would go with her. So to protect Vanessa was to protect the Lord. Matthew was forced to do so. The action abroad continues and the Leoz family bes more and more confused, Vicentes two sons quarrel with each other and Dn soon tells them all the dirty stories that are not good for them and the Leoz family. Vicentes stay in Ciudad Pacifica was not long. And it was at that moment that Vincent finally found out where Brisa was. Mr Leo, the man who bought Brisa, was a simple thug brought in by an acquaintance at the club. He is a weak yer, and if Dn can find him, it is only a matter of time before Vicente finds out. So when he learns that Vincent is sending someone to Se?or Leo to rescue his beloved granddaughter, Dn orders his men to cooperate. Fortunately, Brisa did not have to dy and Vicente did not have to make a difficult decision. This is a pity. Dn thought wistfully as hey in his hospital bed. But that no longer worries him. Now that Vincent had found Brisa, there was no need to hesitate and he would return to the Leoz family as soon as possible. With him gone, Vanessa would be safe. -Sir, take your time, dont rush. Vincent was more anxious than anyone to make sure that Mr. Leo was on that upper floor with his beloved granddaughter. Seeing him walking quickly with his crutches, Carlos immediately broke out in a cold sweat of concern and followed him, reminding him to slow down and calm down. But Vincent could not slow down. The thought of his granddaughter suffering made Vincent want to go to Mr. Leo and kill him. His men were already at the door, and the bodyguard Mr Leo had hired had already been knocked out. -Mr. Vincent. They were Dns men. Vincent had no time for jokes and ordered them directly to open the door. There was a loud bang and the door burst open, mming hard against the wall behind it. The loud noise startled Mr. Leo in the room, who rushed out with a cold face and a special whip in his hand that a keen eye could see what it was for. -Who? Before he could utter thest word, Mr Leos face turned ugly, looking warily and fearfully at the bodyguards approaching him. -Who are you? -What do you want? Im Im going to call the police. I warn you, I wont spare you if youe any closer. Mr Leos voice was trembling, his body was shaking and the threat of his departure had no effect. The goalkeeper quickly stepped forward and, without a word, twisted his arm to control the man. -Ah! Mr Leo bared his teeth in pain, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead and he was shaking badly. He looked like he was going to faint at any moment. The bodyguard holding him frowned, concerned that the man was peeing his trousers in fear and soiling his own clothes. Without looking at the captured Mr Leo, Vincent eagerly made his way towards the bedroom from which he had hurriedly emerged. -Sir, slow down. Carlos hurried to open the door for Vicente. After a good look around the room, Vincents breathing suddenly became rough and exasperated. Not only were used and untidy essories scattered on the floor, but there were also clothes and other unsightly things. The air was also particrly muddy and the smell of musk mingled with the smell of blood. Brisa was tied with ropes in a revealing and unpleasant position. She was clearly too unconscious to feel the noise outside, rubbing against the bed in anguish and uttering obscenities like -amo, bitch. Surprised and angry, Vincent almost fainted as he fell backwards. -Sir! Charles rushed to hold him, fearing that Vincent might faint. After a few moments of gasping, Vincent finally caught his breath and looked away in disbelief. Full of pain, he said. -Sergio, go untie Brisa and pack up and take her with you. -Yes. Sergio did not dare to dy and hurried to untie Brisa. Desire was tormenting her because of the drugs, and it was so easy for someone to touch her that she pressed almost her whole body into Sergio, rubbing boldly against his. -Miss,e to your senses. Sergio did not dare to hurt her and was embarrassed by Brisas delirious and ambiguous movements, ashamed and not knowing what to do. Vincents chest rose and fell sharply at the sight of him. Her granddaughter had been made to look like a slut. Vincent could not bear to kill Mr Leo and Roberto. -Knock her out. Fearing that Brisa would continue to do something even more humiliating, Vincent ordered in a cold voice.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Immediately, Sergios hand was thrust hard into the back of Brisas head and her body went limp and she copsed. Quickly untying the ropes and removing his suit jacket to wrap Brisa in it, Sergio was relieved. He left with the fainting Brisa in his arms, while Vicente remained on the floor. -Sir, what are you going to do with this man? Carlos asked respectfully as he shot a contemptuous nce at Mr. Leo, who was trembling with fear. -Unload his shit for me! Vincents face was grim, his eyes were full of hostility and he was almost spitting blood with anger. -Spare my life, spare my life! Mr Leo had long since given up and was staring in terror at Vincent as he continued to beg for mercy. But without batting an eyelid, the bodyguard pushed the man to the ground, lifted his foot and stomped on a certain spot. -Ah! The scream cut through the air, almost shattering his eardrums. Mr Leo copsed to the floor in pain, writhing like a flesh worm. The bodyguards blow was not light, and he was doomed to see and not use the thing from now on. Vincent was still dissatisfied and stared at Mr Leo, who was rolling around on the floor. -Medicate him and get someone toe and tend to him. Use all those tools on the ground, and count him unlucky if he dies. With that, Vincent left with a cold face. He felt bad just looking at these people one more time. Brisa was taken to the hospital, a private hospital owned by SJ, naturally to maintain secrecy. The doctors involved in the rescue were greeted in advance, and no one dared to divulge anything about Brisa. As for Mr Leo, who had the bad luck to buy Brisa, no matter how much he gambled, he was left with none of his own money and deep in debt. Even if he does not die this time, his life will be worse than death. As for Roberto, Vincent was not going to let him go easily. But I was going to leave Robertos problem to Dn, who was responsible for Brisas disappearance and the devils attentions anyway. Chapter 400: Drug Addiction Knowing that Brisa was in hospital, Dn pretended to drag her sick body. -Mr. Vicente, Brisa, are you all right? Dn is in a wheelchair and is pushed by a handyman. His face was still a little pale as he spoke, and every now and then he had to cough a couple of times, in a sickly way. Anyone who saw him knew that he had not yet recovered from his injuries. This made it impossible for Vincent, who had nned to leave Roberto in his hands and then simply walk away, to speak as he had nned. I was sick to my stomach, but I had to wear a smile on my face. -Nonsense. Why are you here if youre not well? -I heard that Brisa had been rescued and sent to the hospital here for treatment, so I came to check. In the end I am responsible for whatever happened to Brisa, and I couldnt rest easy until I was sure she was safe. Dn had offered to say that, and Vincent couldntin even if he wanted to. He was being funny, so he would cling to life. -Dn, you have to avenge Brisas death! That Roberto, Ill never let him go. Donel family, if you cover it up, then I wont be med for having no mercy. Vincent said with a fierce look on his face. Dn nodded, without making any statement. Vincent could say no more, but looked worriedly in the direction of the operating theatre, waiting for the doctor inside toe out. In his mind, he wondered how Brisa was going to marry someone in the future, such as she was. Although she was engaged to Dn in the Leoz family, Dn would not marry Brisa after what had happened to her. If the Leoz family were still the same Leoz family, Vicente wouldnt mind shoving Brisa down Dns throat. But not now. Since Brisa could not marry Dn and take advantage of the potential for himself, he had to find a way to get more out of it so as not to lose out. With his mind made up, Vincent is frank. He kept his mouth shut and did not mention the engagement, waiting for Dn to initiate it. After an hour or so, the doctor finally came out. Although he tried hard to maintain his expression, there was still a look of contempt in his eyes that he could not hide. -The patients lower body is severely torn and, although sutured, has injured her uterus. Even if she recovers, I am afraid it will be difficult for her to be pregnant again. In addition, the patient appears to have been taking a drug for a long time. It is a drug that promotes sexual desire and is addictive. After taking it for a long time the patient will be dependent on it and there will be some damage to the brain.. At the doctors words, Vincents face darkenedpletely. His nice granddaughter had been made to suffer a lot. His eyes turned ck and Vincents body swayed and he fainted. -Sir! Carlos rushed to get on top of him to help him and Sergio came to his aid. Eventually Vicente was also taken to the emergency room and for a moment there was a lot of panic. After listening to the doctors statement, Dn remained silent. Although he med Brisa and treated her coldly, she was still a little girl, and Roberto had left her in such a state that Dn couldnt help but be angry. Even if Vincent said nothing, he would not let Roberto go. It was better to get rid of the tumour as soon as possible. Vincent woke up an hourter, while Brisa was still sleeping. Dn was in a wheelchair, remaining in the room with Carlos and the others. -Mr Vincent, you are awake. Vincent saw Dn and grabbed his hand tightly, telling him with a sombre look on his face. -Roberto must be caught paying the price. I will make Roberto pay for my granddaughters life, and I will make him pay with his life! What was the difference between living and dying when Brisa was in this state. His body still didnt know if he could give up the drug, and at such a young age, he had lost his ability to even bear children, the equivalent of an invalid, so how could Vincent not hate and rage. -Dont worry, I wont let Roberto go free. If you trust me, Ill talk to the Donel family on your behalf. But Mr Vicente, Ill need all your support to do that. Vincent was so angry that he wanted to kill Roberto, he didnt care about the previous calctions. When he heard Dn say that, he agreed. -Yes, Ill take care of it for you. -Dont worry, Ill give you an exnation. Dn said it in all sincerity. With Vincents full support, and to get it over with, Dn contacted the Donel family that evening to arrange a time and ce to meet. Dn did not return to the hospital that day, but went back to the vige. In the studio, theputer was open.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Dn looked at Mateo on the screen and asked. -How is Vanessas health? Is the pregnancy noticeable? Its also almost three months. Matthew had never seen Dn ramble so much, and the careful anticipation in his eyes moved him to follow suit. It is true that once a cold-blooded man has moved on, a woman with an attachment to a child may be different. -Miss Vanessa is in good health and looks well. The foetus is only in its third month and does not yet look very obvious. But itsing, and it wont be long before we see Miss Vanessa with her pregnant belly. -Thats good. Dn felt his heart suddenly return to its ce. Dn couldnt help but feel anticipation at the thought of Vanessa with her motherly glow on her face and her head caressing her pregnant belly. Looking forward to seeing her, touching her belly and feeling the babys presence. It must be incredible. -From today, protect Vanessa even more closely than before. Brisa has been found and the fact that Vicente doesnt have the energy to do anything to Vanessa now doesnt mean he wont do itter. And Im going to start dealing with Roberto as well, to prevent him from being forced to do anything to Vanessa. -Dont worry Sir, I will protect Miss Vanessa. Mateo said with a solemn look on his face. -Please. For the first time, Dn said something like that to Mateo, as if putting the other half of his life in his hands. Mateo, of course, was determined to protect Vanessa to the death. Soon it was time to join the Donel family. Dn looked in the mirror and straightened his couture suit, his face cold as a knife. There was nothing on his face to suggest that he had not recovered from his serious injuries. -Sir. When they saw Dn leave, his men immediately bowed and bowed respectfully. -Has the Donel family arrived? -It is already here. Dn nodded and headed for the private room on his long legs. Seeing him arrive, the doorman immediately opened the door. Chapter 401: Eliminating Roberto The Donel Family has always been the first family in military politics, but of course this is only on the surface. After all, those involved in politics are prone to go astray if they do not have a lot of money behind them. Thus, the Donel family also engages in private business, especially with distant rtives, while the family is mostly to be found in military and political circles. The two groups benefited from each other. The Donel family was a strict family, and the only uncertainty, Im afraid, was Roberto. No one could have imagined that the most favoured child would grow up to be a psychologically twisted pervert. -Mr Dn? With Vicentes introduction, Familia Donel, of course, epted the invitation to meet Dn, one of the most promising members of the family. The other man, meeting Dn for the first time, stood up politely and asked. -Mr Donel. Dn nodded, recognising his identity. The two men sat down and began to get straight to the point. -I believe Mr. Vicentes intentions have been conveyed to him, and I have asked him to meet tonight to carry them out. Although the matter is Robertos fault, in the end he is the man of the Donel family. Mr. Donel, naturally I dont have to worry about anything else if you agree. Dn had the right smile on his face, neither too aggressive nor too low. Mr Donel, on the other side of the table, could see that Dn was not far behind and, naturally, he avoided the bureaucratic bungling. -What Roberto did went too far and Familia Donel had nothing to say about it. But Mr Dn, Roberto has always been rebellious and not even my grandfather could control him. He was the youngest of the family, and with the early death of his uncles because of the Donel family, Roberto was the only son left. As you know, grandfather felt guilty about that and spoiled him a bit more. Mr. Donel said without wasting time, and the conversation continued to turn to Mr. Donel Familys favour to Roberto. It was implicitly clear that Roberto was a spoilt child. Dn was having none of it. When he finished Mr Donels version, he sighed with a particrly sympathetic look on his face. -Brisa is the only child in the Leoz family and has been spoilt in every way since she was a child, especially by Mr Vicente, who has always been very protective of Brisa, never having a bad word to say about her when she was at home. But now it is Since the Donel Family loves Roberto so much from top to bottom, it is time to understand Mr. Vicentes anger. Dnughed and returned the question. You say that Roberto is the Se?orito favoured by the Donel Family, howe Brisa is not the Se?orita favoured by the Leoz Family. Why is Roberto the golden one and Brisa the woman who hurts herself at will? Mr Donel knew that if he did not give Dn a satisfactory answer today, the matter would not end there. The Leoz family is abroad, but Vicente still has contacts in the country. It is hard to imagine the impact on the Donel family if things go wrong. Especially since the Donel Family is mainly involved in politics. Thinking about what his grandfather had said to him before he arrived, Mr. Donel could only sigh inwardly. Roberto had not been able to choose for a long time, and sooner orter he would suffer a big blow. Right now it was. -Youre right, everyone is spoilt by their elders. Since Miss Brisa has ended up in this situation because of Roberto, Roberto deserves to pay for it. Mr Dn, I know the Donel Family is wrong, but I still beg you to spare Robertos life for the sake of the Donel Family. -I will pass on the message from the Donel family to Mr Vincent. -Thank you. That was basically the end of the conversation. Mr. Donel had to return to warn his grandfather and reassure him, so he didnt stay long and left. After seeing Mr. Donel off, Dn called Vincent to pass on the message from the Donel family. -Hm, leave him alive? Fine, Ill leave your grandson alive. But what Brisa suffered, I want Roberto to suffer too. -I see what you mean. Dn said and hung up the phone. With the Donel Family on his side, Dn had no qualms. With Vincents cooperation, he soon found Roberto and fed him the drug that Brisa had eaten in front of Vincent. An eye for an eye. Only when he was sure that Roberto was addicted to drugs did Vincent stop. When Roberto was brought to the Donel Family, he was still alive, but no different from an invalid. The Donel Family was wrong, so I couldnt say anything. -Thats all. Dn smiled brightly as he stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, waving the ss in his hand. The red wine smelled good in the ss. After this, Vicente should return to the Leoz family, shouldnt he? She cant wait to see Vanessa. The next day, the hospital. -Dn, there you are. Vincent looked at Dn with a loving face, deliberately mentioning Brisas condition before and after going upstairs. -After all these days of treatment, Brisa is a little better, she just doesnt recognise people very well yet. Its difficult for me to see her, Vincent choked, looking sad. -Mr. Vicente, there is no need to be so sad, Brisa will be fine. -I too hope she gets better soon. My granddaughter, she is back in the country and she is in such a state. If I had known, I would have stopped her. Vincent said with a look of remorse, as if she was ming herself, but in fact she was saying it deliberately for Dns benefit. -I was also to me, if I had sent for someone immediately maybe this wouldnt have happened. Dn, of course, knew what Vincent was thinking, but went along with it anyway, because he wanted to get it over with first and free up time to find Vanessa. -Dn, I dont want to me you, you dont have to me yourself. Everyone has their own destiny. I told Brisa a long time ago not to force it and she had to do it. Shes always liked you and even though shes engaged shes still insecure and worried that youll leave her, thats why she had toe back here to be with you. Oops -All this is your fault. If you had given my granddaughter security after you got engaged, how could I have known so many things to be with you. -Vincent didnt say it. Vincent didnt say it explicitly, but it was all in the words, and with a dirty secret in mind. Dn snorted inwardly, but his face was one of disgust and remorse. -Its all my fault, I didnt bring her up right, Brisa isnt good enough for you anymore, Im too old to ask you to honour yourmitment even if I dont want to, Dn, I cant let you down.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Vincent looked at Dn with a thoughtful look for his sake. Chapter 402: Dissolution of the Undertaking Vincent, of course, wasnt really being nice, but just trying to make Dn feel more guilty. Dn yed along and said a lot of guilty things in turn, not only offering to defend Brisas honour, but also nning to say that it was his own fault that had led to the end of their engagement, putting Brisa in a good light. As long as word of what happened in Pacifica City does not spread, when Brisa recovers, she can marry into apatible family and live happily ever after. It does not matter. Not only that, but Dn has done Vincent the honour of offering to make amends. To get rid of Vincent, it was no big deal to give in, back down and lose a little profit. In the end, Vincent was satisfied that he had achieved what he wanted. -Hey, you and Brisa were meant to meet but not to be a couple. Ive watched you grow up and I know better than anyone how good you are. Its a shame we werent meant to be a family, but thats okay, the engagement is broken, our rtionship can never change. Vincent still wanted to maintain the closeness of yesteryear. Dn just smiled and didnt answer. Despite being annoyed, Vincent could only hold it in. I had to return to the Leoz family as soon as possible. If he does not return, the family business he worked so hard to build will be destroyed by his two sons. -Go and meet Brisa, I dont know when well meet this time. Vincent still wanted to use Brisa to me Dn so that he could keep him under his control. In the old days, this would have worked. But now The two walked together to the living room door, Vincent did not enter, but left room for Brisa and Dn. Dn nodded towards him and pushed open the door. Brisay expressionless on the bed, looking as if she had suffered great torture. She didnt seem to hear anything and didnt even respond to Dns approach. To be honest, Dn felt sympathy for the once spirited Brisa, but only for her. He was a heartless man. If he had not met Vanessa, he might never have taken advantage of the tenderness and love of her heart in his life, and his life would have been cruel. And even if he had feelings now, he gave them all to Vanessa. Apart from her, no one could really touch Dns heart. -Brisa, do you still recognise me? To see Vincent off, Dn bowed slightly and looked at Brisa with concern. The woman in bed was unresponsive. Dn had no intention of going deep tofort her, he was going to stay for a while and then he was going to leave, trying to make the best of the -Brisa is too shocked to help even if he, Dn, shows up. Thinking it was time, Dn simply turned and left. Her own doctor said Brisa was confused and unconscious due to drugs and prolonged mental abuse. She was simply as dumb as a horse and it would be a long time before she could be treated and rehabilitated. So Dn didnt think anything of it.From N?velDrama.Org. Click here. The door to the living room opened and closed and the room fell into stony silence. I dont know how much time passed, but Brisas hand suddenly tightened and quickly returned to its original position, as if by mistake, without anyone noticing. After settling their affairs at home, Vincent and the others left Peaceful City the next day with Breeze. To keep the secret, they used a private ne and intended to arrive directly at the Leoz family estate, where only a few of Vicentes trusted people would pick them up and take Brisa to a secret medical centre where she would be treated. The outside world would never know that anything had happened to Brisa in the Leoz family. To avoid furtherplications, immediately after Vicentes arrival in the Leoz family, Dn ordered the dissolution of his marriage to Brisa to be announced. He unanimously dered that he, Dn, had been the wrong party, had done something wrong to Brisa and had broken off the engagement out of guilt. From beginning to end, Brisa is the victim and remains a simple, kind and innocent person. Dn, on the other hand, has a bad reputation. Of course, it doesnt matter to him. From now on he would stay in the country and not go back there anyway, and no matter the sarcasm, he didnt care. As if to deliberately let Vanessa know, Dn also called Josephine in a special way. Dorencia. -Wow, I really didnt expect this union between the supergiants to end prematurely. I didnt think they would make a good couple, after all, there is another age difference between them. And the SJ presidentde is so good, and the Leoz familydy is just a simple girl who doesnt deserve it. The marriage is broken and Mr. Dn will surely find a more suitable woman for him. Josefinamented as she watched the news. Of course, he deliberately told Vanessa. After a few months, Vanessa is in a trance when she hears about Dn again. Has he broken off his engagement with Brisa? What happened? -Vanessa, did you hear me? -Yes, I heard you. Vanessa smiled in response, a little distracted. It was good that she was really listening. So Vanessa doesnt really have any feelings for Mr Dn, does she? If that were the case, it wouldnt be hard for Mr. Dn to go back to courting Vanessa. Josefina thought optimistically in her mind. -Im going upstairs to rest for a while. -Good. Josefina said with a smile. Vanessa got up and left. Back in the bedroom, Vanessa grabbed her book and went out onto the balcony, intending to sit on the lounger and read it to get Dns thoughts out of her head that shouldnt be there. But when she opened the book, she looked at its contents and was stunned. Inevitably he thought of Dn and wondered why he had broken off his engagement to Brisa. Would the Leoz family have approved? What really happened? One question after another wed at his heart like a cats paw. I will look and satisfy my curiosity. Vanessa calmed down in her mind. Vanessa is not indecisive and simply opens the website to look for news. History was thetest sensation, so it was a no-brainer to do a quick search. Dn, the president of the SJ Group, had failed in his marriage to the super-rich Leoz family because Dn had done something wrong to Miss Brisa of the Leoz family, and he himself had admitted it. Looking at the huge headline, Vanessa frowned and read on. Brisa is the victim and Dn is the scum who failed her Chapter 403: Going to Dorencia Dn was entirely to me. The above report is nothing but a smear, making Dn an unforgivable scumbag. He yed with Brisas feelings, betrayed her trust, and only at the end did he feel he had gone too far and was ashamed of her, so he offered to break off the engagement and even gave Brisa and the Leoz family argepensation. Anyone reading this will be convinced by the above story. After all, if Dn had done nothing wrong to Brisa, why would he give so many benefits to the Leoz family as if he were giving away money? Looking at the news page, Vanessa did not move or speak for a long time. It was only when it became dark outside that Vanessa came to her senses. The tablet had long since switched off automatically. What do I care if Dn breaks off his engagement to Brisa? Vanessa smiled to herself. She had never wanted to be with Dn, not even now that the man was single again. What had happened in the past could not be dismissed by anyone as if it had never happened, so she would not allow herself to have anything more to do with Dn. Think of it as reading the gossip of the gentry. It was gettingte and Vanessa got up and moved around a bit before going downstairs for dinner. Josephine, who had been waiting for her since she came upstairs, saw Vanessae down and immediately observed her expression discreetly. But after watching her for a long time, she could not see any emotion on her face, so she was a little discouraged. Did Vanessa really not care at all about Dn breaking off their engagement? It did not make sense. -Whats wrong? Whats wrong with my face? Vanessa looked amused at Josephine, who immediately shook her head like a rattle: -No. -No, I just think Vanessa looks better than she used to, she seems to have been eating welltely. -Its all your fault. -Oh, I wouldnt dare take credit for it. Its the dieticians recipes that I follow every day, and Vanessa, you must be hungry. -Where is my mother? -Watering his flowers, he wille. Mercedes had improved and gradually became obsessed with raising flowers. She spends a lot of time every day tending to her favourite flowers, and her spirit is so full of energy and happiness that Vanessa is happy to see it. As long as his mother is in good health and he can spend more time with her this year, that is all that matters. She is not alone, she has a family. After dinner, Vanessa went for her usual walk around the neighbourhood with Mercedes to freshen up. Across the street was a small park where they used to go. Mateo had been watching the inn from the shadows since he arrived in Dorencia, never showing his face to avoid detection. Today he happened to be running an errand and happened to be walking down the same street as them. Seeing Vanessa and Mercedes from afar, he immediately went into a nearby shop and feigned interest in the artefacts. He secretly wondered how lucky he was to have reacted quickly, otherwise he would have run into Vanessa. If he identally bumped into them, he hadnt thought of a word to say. It would have been too embarrassing to think of dying Dns ns. Mateo waited until Vanessa and Mercedes were a little further away before he dared to leave. After a quick nce to make sure they werent there, he was gone in a sh. Not far away, somewhere in the flower shop, Vanessa looks askance at Mateo as he hurries away. Am I wrong? Mateo was Dns right-hand man, and since Dn was in Pacifica City, he must have been there too, he couldnt havee to Dorencia. He must have misread the situation. -Vanessa, what are you looking at? Mercedes had apanied her for a walk and ended up seeing the flowers and nts in this shop and wanted to visit them, so the two of them went around. -Nothing, mum, have you chosen them? -Yes, I have chosen them. Pay to have them delivered to our innter, and tell Josephine to help you sign for them. Mercedes said cheerfully, happy to have bought the flowers she liked. -Good. Vanessa smiled and took out her phone and sent a message to Josefina telling her to watch for movement at the door. After choosing the flowers, Vanessa and Mercedes teamed up to go to the park. On the other side, Mateo, still unaware that he had almost been exposed, received a call from Dn not long after he had left. -Sir, are youing? Vincent had just left when Dn approached. Vincents people here must not have retired yet, and for them to see Dne to Vanessa would surely confirm their ce in Dns heart, and then Im afraid. -Well, Ill go, you go back to Pacifica City. Ill go, you go back to Peaceful City. No doubt Dn had Vincents people in mind, so he nned to approach quietly. When the timees, have Mateo return to Pacifica City and make it look like he is following his busy schedule to confuse Vicentes eyes. He will only be out for three days. He cant help bute because he misses Vanessa so much and wants to see her pregnant with his own eyes. For three days, he made sure that Vincents people did not notice. -Do you need me to organise something? As Dn had already made a decision, Mateo could only act ording to the agreements. -No, you can go straight back. -Good. Mateo still swallowed his near-collision with Vanessa and didnt dare say anything. It was his fault for being too careless, and Dn would surely me him for being so if he found out. It does not matter. Dn was quick to get a private ne to Dorencia the same day. Mateo, meanwhile, was on his way to Ciudad Pacifica. Dn stood in front of the hotels floor-to-ceiling windows, his grim face full of pent-up anticipation. He even wanted to report to Vanessa immediately, even if it was already dark. He had never imagined that one day he would be so consumed by his thoughts that his self-control would weaken to the point of copse. Wanting to see it! Clenching his hands, he mmed his fist against the ss. Dn could not contain his longing and left the hotel with a cold face. I had chosen a hotel a block away from Vanessas inn to be closer to her. Vanessa would be asleep by now and the inn would be closed. With his men around and Josephine inside, it was easy for Dn to show up in Vanessas room. He dared not make the slightest noise, trying to reduce her presence, hiding in a corner and looking greedily at Vanessa as she slept. Describing her silhouette over and over again with his gaze. At the end, his gaze involuntarily falls on Vanessas slightly bulging belly. It didnt look particrly obvious under the sheets, but it was very attractive to Dn. He even wanted to touch it with his bare hands. A child was being conceived, a child linked to her blood! What an incredible feeling.From N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 404: The upheaval As if sensing Dns gaze, Vanessa frowned and wailed, stirring as if she wanted to wake up. Dn immediately withdrew his gaze and continued to lower his presence. When Vanessa went back to sleep peacefully, Dn rxed his tense body. Casting a covetous nce at Vanessa, he intended to leave quietly. -Mmm. Suddenly, Vanessa made another sound, sounding ufortable. Dn frowned at her pain and eventually approached her at the risk of being discovered. Seeing Vanessas legs twitching unconsciously and painfully, Dn immediately understood what was happening. Pregnant womens legs were prone to cramps at night during pregnancy. As now. Without hesitation, she knelt on the edge of the bed and reached carefully under the covers to massage Vanessas legs. I dont know if Vanessa was too tired, but she didnt wake up, and Dns massage eased the pain and made her feel better, and Vanessas frown gradually rxed. Dn squatted on the edge of the bed and massaged Vanessa without moving. Itsted half an hour. When she went back to sleep peacefully, Dn sighed in relief and got up quietly. My legs were a little numb, but the thought of Vanessa sleeping soundly made it worth it. It was gettingte outside, not long before dawn. If he didnt leave, he was sure to be found out. Dn reached out and greedily traced Vanessas face with his fingertips in the air before turning to leave. This time he did not hesitate. Vanessa woke up almost within a minute of Dns departure, frowning at the spot where Dn had been standing just before, her eyes full of confusion. -Its strange, why someone always seems to be watching me there. Vanessa muttered to herself, seeing that it was still early, and slept a little longer. It was after nine in the morning when he woke up again. -Vanessa, are you awake? Im heating up your breakfast, wait a moment, Ill bring it to you. -Theres no hurry, Im not hungry yet. -Arent you hungry? Josefina looked at Vanessa with a surprised face and smiled helplessly. -He certainly wouldnt lose me or the baby if he was hungry, dont worry. -And what are you doing without food at the moment? -Im checking the security cameras fromst night. -Surveince? -Yes. Vanessa finished and pulled out herptop and opened it, finding the surveince system inside and reviewing the images taken the night before. Josefina scanned it as if nothing had happened, and was d shed been prepared for the night before. Even if Vanessa had checked the surveince, she wouldnt have seen anything unusual, let alone know that Dn had been herest night. And so it is. -Strange, nothing out of the ordinary. Vanessa frowned, muttering to herself. Josefina, who had been watching her surreptitiously, asked, feigning concern: -Vanessa, suddenly you want to check the CCTV, have we had a burr in the house and have you lost something? -Thats not true. Last night I felt someone staring at me in my room when I went to bed, so I thought Id see if I could see anything on surveince. -Hey, was someone watching you? What about the surveince video? Did you find any clues? -No. Vanessa frowned and shook her head. -It is theck of something that makes me doubt. -Is it all just your imagination? Look, theres nothing unusual on the surveince video, and there are security patrols around our inn. If someone had really broken into her bedroom in the middle of the night, they would have found out. Ive read on the inte that pregnant women be more sensitive than the average person. Or maybe its a dream you had at night that gave you the illusion. Vanessa frowned for a moment, thinking that Josephine was right. After all, the surveince video didnt show the slightest difference, did it? -Maybe it really is my illusion. Vanessa said and sighed, feeling that she had really changed a lot since she became pregnant. Her doubts settled in her mind, she felt hungry again and asked Josefina to bring her breakfast. After breakfast, Vanessa apanied Mercedes on her usual walk through the neighbourhood, surrounded by the sights and sounds. Unbeknownst to her, there was always a figure in the crowd, not far away, watching over her, holding back the angry thoughts of her heart and the eagerness to touch her. The sun is shining and the faces of the travellers are all smiles of rxation. The streets and alleys of the town smelt fresh, the air was perfumed with the scent of various flowers, and there were young literati in front of their shops pping their hands and singing a few lines from time to time. The pace is slow, the atmosphere is good, and the longer we live here, the more we like everything. When mothers and daughters get tired of shopping, they look for a bench to sit and rx, watching passers-by and chatting. In the crowd, Dn is dressed casually in a simple white shirt and jeans. His sunsses cover much of his face, making him look younger than he really is. Because of his height and unmistakable presence, he always attracted a lot of attention, even when he was just standing. Dn was a little overwhelmed. He was worried about being discovered by Vanessa and did not want to be too far away from her. It wasnt long before Vanessa got tired and slipped back to the inn with Mercedes. In the afternoon Vanessa had to take a nap and did not go out. In the evening, after dinner, she went to the park with Mercedes and returned to the inn at nine oclock. We went to bed at ten. Late in the afternoon, Dn once again entered Vanessas bedroom with ease. With Josephines reminder, Dn didnt dare look at her again with burning, excessive eyes, but he restrained himself. The next day, he repeated the same routine as the first day, following Vanessa as if apanying her on her shopping trip. Dn expected the same on the third day, watching Vanessa from a distance and waiting for her to return to the inn before leaving. In the evening he would see Vanessa again and then hurry to the airport to return to Pacifica City. But then there was an ident. Vanessa and Mercedes had finished their walk in the park and were heading back to the hostel as usual. There was a sudden shout from the quiet crowd, followed by a scattering of people.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Many people did not know what had happened and just followed the crowd in panic. -Vanessa! Dn was a bit far away and the crowd was chaotic, so it wasnt easy to get there. He pursed his thin lips as he tried to make his way through the tumultuous crowd. Mercedes protected Vanessa and struggled to get away from the panicked crowd. But it was not easy. A pregnant woman, an elderlydy who was not yet in good health And then the centre of themotion suddenly shifted in their direction. Dn saw two men with menacing faces fleeing into the crowd with guns in hand, followed by arge number of armed police. Chapter 405: Hostages Although Dorencia is a famous tourist town, it also has some particrly brutal criminal practices due to its proximity to the border and its borders with other countries. It is clear that the two viins being pursued were such criminals. This means they were very unlucky tonight. Dn was worried about Vanessa, worried about the bullets in case she was hit. Thinking about it, Dn vowed he would never let that happen.From N?velDrama.Org. -Get out of the way! Turning away from the passer-by who was blocking his way, Dn said in a cold voice as he hurriedly ran in Vanessas direction. Perhaps his aura was so powerful that even those who panicked unconsciously avoided him and made way for Dn. Even so, the two bandits were still close to Vanessa and the girls. Vanessa was aware of the urgency of the situation, as she and Mercedes were left behind, with almost no one else. At this point, they could be hostages of the criminals. The two, a pregnant woman and an older woman, could easily be taken hostage. Vanessa was nervous and kept an eye on the movement behind her as she ran. So when one of the bandits approached them with a clear target, Vanessa pushed Mercedes into the crowd without a second thought. -Vanessa! Mercedes was caught off guard, stumbled and turned around when Vanessa was already in the hands of the robbers. He screamed in panic, his face turned white, his eyes frightened and desperate. Vanessa, my child! Mercedes wanted to run to them. Mercedes wanted to rush in and try to take Vanessa hostage herself. Before he could move, his wrist was pulled. -Aunt, dont be impulsive, I will find a way to save Vanessa. Dn grabbed Mercedes to keep her froming closer, his voice whispering behind her. Even without turning around, Mercedes could see the grim expression on Dns face at that moment. At least now there was someone around who could help. Mercedes confided in Dn almost immediately and, trying to contain her panic and concern, retreated with the flow of people towards the security line. At that point, arge number of armed police caught up with them, forming a cordon around the crowd, and others evacuated the crowd. -This gentleman, please step out of the cordon, please. The policeman stepped forward and addressed Dn with a serious face. His brow was furrowed and his aura was bitter and stern. -It is my wife who is kidnapped. -Please dont worry, we will try to rescue your wife without any problems. Although the other man understood Dns feelings, he had to follow the rules. Dn nced at him, his face cold and expressionless. He did not bother the other man again, but looked at Vanessa, who was being held by the bandits with her back to her. At that moment, the murderous aura in Dns body could barely be concealed. Even the policeman, who had seen many dangerous situations, was stunned by Dns murderous aura and became alert. -Take me to your officer in charge. It was probably because Dns aura was so powerful that the policeman unconsciously did what he was told. -Sir, this is the hostages husband, and he wants to talk to you. -Nonsense! What time is it, how can The other partysmanding voice stopped abruptly at the sight of Dn. Apparently, he could also see that this was no ordinary person in front of him. -This gentleman, may I ask if you are -Dn Moya. After briefly saying his name, Dn immediately examined all the equipment in the car with a cold face. It was enough for these policemen to frown with little satisfaction, evidently thinking that this was not enough equipment to trust him. -Mr Dn? The man inmand, though he had never heard of Dn, could see that he must be in a dignified position. After a few seconds of hesitation, he immediately called his superior. He soon returned and looked at Dn with a much more respectful gaze. He obviously knew who Dn was from his superiors. -We regret that your wife has been taken hostage, and we will cooperate fully with whatever you want to do, if the superior says so. -My men will be here shortly, you go and stabilise the bandits. Dnmanded in a cool, resolute and unhesitating voice. The other man nodded and turned tomunicate with the negotiator, telling him to go ahead and negotiate with the bandits to stabilise them and buy time. -What is the terrain like nearby? -Its not very favourable for us, there is only one high point where we can ce snipers. But its also risky because its a bit further away. Especially since there are two bandits, the risk is doubly difficult. Once the shots are fired, one is dead and the other is sure to react quickly. Both are ruthless bandits and could attack the hostage with the idea of killing a person even if he is dying. -What if two people shoot at the same time? -It cant be! The high point is small and can only hold one sniper. Dns brow furrows, his eyes unblinking as he looks at the tablet, staring at the topographical map on it. Soon his men arrived. Dn gave it some thought and formted a n. With his own men to work with, Dn was determined. -Get your snipers ready. At best, the snipers would take out one man and Dn himself would take out the rest. Dn looked coldly at the bandits holding Vanessa hostage, his eyes full of murderous intent. Josefina was informed and rushed in, finding Mercedes at her side to calm her down. Mercedes grabbed Josefinas hand tightly and burst into tears. -Vanessas life is unfortunate enough to be here and have this happen to her. Shes still pregnant, one mistake and shell be One body, two lives. Mercedes could say no more, her eyes filled with horror. -Aunt, dont worry, Vanessa will be fine. Look, there are lots of police around, theyve surrounded the bandits, Im sure they cant do anything serious. Josefina was equally anxious, but she reassured Mercedes. -Vanessa, my Vanessa. Mercedes looked at Vanessa, who was sequestered, and murmured her name over and over again. At that moment Vanessas heart was filled with gratitude and guilt. Grateful that she had pulled her mother away in time to keep Mercedes out of harms way. She felt guilty that her choice had put her and the baby she was carrying in her womb in danger, and that if anything had happened, the baby would have left this world with her. She didnt mind, but she was ashamed of the baby she was carrying. As much as she rejected him before, after epting him, he was part of her life, the most important family besides Mercedes. Chapter 406: Hostage exchange Looking down at her bulging belly, Vanessas eyes sparkled with a hint of sadness. -Would Dn be sad to know that the baby and I died like this? -Vanessa Vanessa didnt know why she was thinking about Dn at that moment, but once she let her mind free the person she was trying so hard to forget, everything became uncontroble.From N?velDrama.Org. He cant help but think of Dn, of her despair and grief at learning that she was pregnant with his child but died with him in an unlucky hostage situation. I dont think so. Dn had never been a cold and selfish man, and no ones life was worth more than his own. Even if he knew everything, he would probably only feel a little sad for a while at most. Eventually, of course, he would forget about them and remain high and mighty. As for what he had said he liked and loved, Vanessa didnt believe a word of it. It was then that Vanessa suddenly heard a voice that could never have been here. -I will be your hostage. Vanessa raised her head and stared in disbelief at Dns sudden appearance. Did I read it wrong? How can Dn be here! At the same time, Dn looked at Vanessa, his cold face melting as if the frost had melted, revealing a soft smile and a gentle voice to reassure her. -Vanessa, dont be afraid, I wont let them hurt you. With that, Dn looked back at the two bandits. Although he had a calm look on his face, he could not hide the worry and anxiety in his eyes. He did it on purpose. Deliberately showing the two men how much she cared about Vanessa made it easier for them to rx. Yes, rxed, did not agree to an exchange of hostages. Dn had guessed the psychology of the two bandits urately enough to know that once he revealed himself, they would definitely want Dn as a hostage as well. Because with Dn, they would have more leverage. And all Dn wanted was a little time when the time came. When the two bandits did not respond for a long time, Dns hands clenched involuntarily as if he was nervous, and his face still had a calm expression. However, it seemed to the bandits that Dn was ying it cool, after all, his bodynguage expressed that he was anxious and worried. The two men exchanged nces, seeing the intent in each others eyes. -Who are you? -I am Dn Moya, Dn of the SJ Group. You should have heard of the SJ Group and know how important my status is. -Dn, the president of SJ Humph, your identity is so important, how could you willingly exchange yourself to be our hostage? Do you take us for fools? -Because its my wife youre holding hostage! Dn responded with gritted teeth and a look of suppressed anger. He pretended to be oblivious and became more confused because he was really worried about Vanessa and feared that something might happen to her. The two bandits did not think they would be so lucky, as they expected certain death, but instead they were involved in a car ident and had a chance to escape. Even a random hostage was the wife of a big shot, a pregnant woman! -I promise to be your hostage, and with my identity as president of the SJ Group, you will have more influence. I can guarantee your safety as long as you promise to release my wife immediately if I am a hostage. Dn tried to suppress the worry in his eyes, pretending to be calm as he negotiated with the bandits. The soldier who had been signalled came forward and, with a straight face, blocked Dn, saying in a cold voice. -Mr Dn, please calm down, we will find a way to save your wife! Dont be impulsive. -Thats my wife, shes still carrying my child! How can I be calm when you tell me to be calm? Dn growled under his breath, annoyed, the anxiety and worry in his eyes seeming uncontroble. He was like a trapped animal, bent on getting his wife out of there. In the eyes of the two bandits, Dn was out of control, desperate and irrational for his wife and child. Naturally, the situation was advantageous for them, as they could capture Dn as a hostage. -But Mr. Dn, its really too risky for you to go there. Well -Shut up! Dn viciously shoved the man who was holding him back and, surprisingly, walked swiftly towards the two bandits with a look of determination to die. -Mr. Dn, you must not be impulsive. You -No one other than Dn is allowed toe. One of the bandits immediately ordered when he saw the SWAT men about to approach. The other man looked furious and watched as Dn headed towards the bandits. -Let my wife go. Dn clenched his fists and tried to speak calmly to the bandits. Vanessa was already dumbfounded, she hadnt expected Dn to not only show up here out of the blue, but even offer himself as a hostage! -Dn, youre crazy! -Dont be afraid, I wont let anything happen to you. Dn looked at Vanessa with a soft smile and gently reassured her. -Dn, go away, I wont let you be saved! I have nothing to do with you, go away! Vanessa shouted angrily, she didnt want to get involved with Dn any more, let alone let him save her! Inside her mind was a panic and nervousness that even she did not notice. If anything happens to Dn to save me -Silly, youre my wife, Dn smiled softly, anyone could see the love he felt for Vanessa. Even if you dont think of yourself, think of our son. Hes still very young and hasnt had a chance to see the world. Dn patiently convinces Vanessa that the kind look in his eyes is not fake, and the bandit concludes that her presence is not a SWAT ruse. Vanessa, for her part, is desperately repulsed by his arrival, as she is unwilling to allow Dn to save herself and their fates to be intertwined again. Her behaviour, for the bandits, amounts to ateral confirmation of their deep affection for each other. Because they loved each other so much, Dn had gone so far as to exchange hostages and save his wife, despite the danger and obstacles. -Does Mr Dn really want his wife and children to be safe? -What do you want me to do? Dn asked, seemingly calm, as he looked back at the two bandits. While the two sides were going around in circles, the SWAT side was going ahead with preparations. -Are the snipers in ce? -The snipers are primed and ready to fire. The man in charge nodded, frowning and ncing nervously at Dns side. I wonder if they have fooled the two wily bandits. This is a risk, and if they fail The man immediately shook his head, dismissing the thought. Never fail! The one who was in front of the bandits at that time was Dn, the president of the SJ Group. The other one is actually his wife and his unborn child as well If anything happens to them, no one here can take responsibility! Chapter 407: Rescuing Vanessa -Mr Dn, youd better be honest. Otherwise The gun went from Vanessas forehead to her bulging belly. Vanessas body was shaking uncontrobly, not afraid of anything happening to her, but of losing the baby she was carrying. There had never been a time when Vanessa had felt that blood connection as clearly as she did now. If this man had killed her son, she would have chosen to die with him. Dn heard Vanessas look and his heart instantly felt like it was being squeezed by a big hand. I was in a real panic. -Vanessa, dont be afraid, everything will be fine, Dn finished looking at the two bandits. What exactly do you want me to do? He looked like he could barely suppress his anger, sulky and furious, daring to get angry but not daring to say much. The two bandits were especially happy to make Dn, the SJ president, look so stifled. Both were viins, desperate for money, and although they had made a lot of money, they had lived a life that no ordinary person could imagine. At the time, they felt especially unbnced as they looked at Dn, who was sitting in his office and earning easily hundreds of millions of dors a day. Their evil nature makes them take pleasure in tormenting others even at times like this.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. -It seems that Mr Dn has realised what he has to do. The bandit gave a nasty grin and exchanged a nce with the fellow next to him, telling him to take cover. They were afraid of Dns deception and, naturally, they were also worried that their internal n would be foiled. So, gesturing to their partner, they asked the other to go upstairs and take Dn as well while they exchanged hostages with him, which would give them the advantage to get out safely. The president of SJ! Perhaps they would not only make it out safely, but could also snatch arge sum of money before they left. With money and a life, they could spend it as they wished. The bandits had good thoughts, but greed was bound to pay the price. -Dont hurt my wife, Iming. Dn insisted again, looking at Vanessa with concern and stoicism in his eyes. The bandits watched him approach, and those on the periphery watched the movement with deadly interest. Everyone was waiting, waiting for the right moment. Dn had never been afraid of a man who faced many guns, but when he thought it was his wife and unborn child who were in danger, Dn, who had never been afraid, felt fear for the first time. He told himself again and again to stay calm, to stay calm. The distance closed a little. The bandits were smart enough to hide behind Vanessa and Dn to avoid any sniper fire. -Iming, let my wife go. -Good. The bandit sneered, deliberately pulling his gun away to make Dn think he would actually let Vanessa go so he could let his guard down. Dn, for his part, looked at Vanessa with deliberate concern and continued to reassure her. -Dont be afraid, you will soon be safe. -Yes, it will soon be safe. The bandit smiled, his eyes full of mockery. As soon as the words were out of his mouth, hispanion stepped forward to grab Dn, and it was then that Dns expression turned stern. Like a sheathed sword or a cheetah that has found the perfect moment to strike. -Hold me tight. He said in a cold voice, pulling Vanessa into his arms. In one swift movement, he drew his concealed weapon and turned around with Vanessa in his arms, protecting her firmly as he fired. At the same time, the sniper at the high point did the same. One by one, the two were clearly targeted. With two shots, all hit the target. To increase their sess rate, they opted not to shoot at a head, but to aim at the hands of the two bandits holding the guns. They first shot them through the hands, and after the guns automatically dropped to ensure Vanessa and Dns safety, they either added a second shot or rushed to get them. The n went well. The sniper was waiting to fire a second shot, and arge number of armed police were rushing towards him. Just then, something changed. One of the bandits pulled out another gun and pointed it at Dn. He reacted urgently, grabbing Vanessa and shooting backwards. The sniper sensed the situation and fired at the same time as Dn. Eventually, the bandit was killed and the other was captured. -Its okay, dont be afraid, dont be afraid. Dn hugged Vanessa tightly and kissed the top of her head tenderly while whispering soothing words in her ear. His hands held her firmly and stroked her back gently. Vanessa was stiff in Dns arms, her ears still ringing from the sound of the gunshot, and she couldnt even hear what Dn was saying, only feel his tight embrace. It took Vanessa a few moments toe to her senses. He rushed to push Dn away, not knowing where he had hit him, and suddenly heard a muffled grunt from him. -Dn, how are you? Are you hurt? Vanessa looked with panic at Dn, whose forehead was stained with cold sweat, but who was still smiling tenderly at her. -Im fine, its just a minor injury. As long as you are well. Looking into Dns eyes, Vanessa suddenly understood what he meant. In that instant, Vanessa felt suffocated, her hands and feet instantly cold. Terrified, all she could think was that Dn was hurt. Unaware that her eyes were red, she was incoherent with anxiety. -Let me see. Where did you get hurt? How did you get hurt? I told you it had nothing to do with you, so why did youe to my rescue! Dn, arent you always selfish? Im just a toy, is it worth risking your life to save it? -I said I love you and I will protect you. Youre my wife, and youre carrying my child, so of course Im going to save you. No matter if I have to give my life, you are more important than my life. Dns face was pale, but his expression was very serious. It was the first time Vanessa had been confronted with his confession, the first time she had seriously considered whether he was sincere. -Mr Dn, you are injured and need to go to hospital. The man in charge was always relieved when the bandit was caught. He immediately ran to Dns side, looked at the blood on Dns back and said solemnly. -Yes, go to the hospital! Dn, do you hear me, go to the hospital now. -Stay with me. You and the baby need to be checked too, to make sure youre okay before I feelfortable. Even if Dn hadnt said so, Vanessa would have gone, in a moment of life and death she suddenly realised that she was in love with the baby she was carrying and didnt want to lose him. Chapter 408: Don’t go away Josefina helped Mercedes hurry as well, and upon seeing that Vanessa was safe and sound, Mercedes gratefully chanted gracias a Dios incoherently. -Vanessa, my Vanessa, its good that you are well. -Mum, dont worry, Im fine. Vanessa smiled reluctantly at Mercedes, all she could think about now was running to the hospital with Dn. He must have been shot. It was not yet known whether the bullet was still in his body and whether the wound was in a dangerous position. So I couldnt talk to Mercedes too much. -Josephine, take my mother to the inn first, and Ill apany Dn to the hospital for a while. In any case, he was injured trying to save me. -Go ahead. Check yourself too, dont be careless. -Yes. Vanessa nodded and nced at Josephine, telling her to stay with Mercedes and calm her down. Josephine gave her a reassuring look and helped Mercedes out. -Lets go. Vanessa looked at Dn again. His face was no longer filled with the worry and anxiety of the party, it was particrly calm. The police stayed to deal with the aftermath and the ambnce took Dn to the nearby hospital with Vanessa. Dn insisted on waiting for Vanessa to finish her examination before operating.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Vanessa had no choice but to go for a check-up first. Vanessa and her baby are in good health because she has been eating a nutritious diet since she became pregnant. Even after the shock she had just suffered, she was fine and everything was fine. Dn was relieved. -Im going to get the bullet. You dont have to stay in the hospital, go back and rest. Dn said, and left without waiting for Vanessa to say anything. Vanessa opened her mouth, unable to say what she wanted to say. Soon the person in charge approached and looked at Vanessa in a respectful manner: Mrs. Moya, Mr. Dn has asked me to send you to rest first. When Dn said they were husband and wife, the person in charge believed him, and thats why he called Vanessa that. He opened his mouth, but in the end did not reply. -No, Im fine, Ill wait for you here. The bodyguard Dn had arranged to be here hade with him, someone to take care of everything, and Vanessa just had to wait outside the surgery. When the person in charge saw her insistence, he stopped persuading her with a face of circumstance. -Im sorry for what happened today, I gave you a scare. I have things to do and I have to go first. Heres my card, if you have anything to do with Mr Dn, you can call me immediately. Vanessa shook her head and said she was fine. But he took the other mans card anyway. The man inmand suddenly stood at attention and saluted Vanessa with the usual military salute before turning and striding away. Sitting on the bench, Vanessa stared at the operating theatre door. She still didnt know where Dn had been hurt and whether it was serious. All she could think of was the image of Dn holding her against all odds, the way he had held her so tightly. His chest pressed against her back, and it was then that Vanessa could hear Dns heartbeat. It was beating fast, I was nervous. But his arms around her were firm, as if he could hold her in a safe harbour no matter what the storm. It was at that moment that Vanessa decided to believe Dns confession. But Vanessa could not forget the painful past and decided to trust him, forgive him and be with him openly. It was all over. But now, Dn appears in his life out of nowhere and saves his life. From that moment on, their destinies are intertwined again, and this time they cannot easily be separated. Vanessa does not know what to do. Her head was a jumble of many, many thoughts. It was only when the door to the operating theatre opened that Vanessa came to her senses. She fought her anxiety, got up carefully and slowly approached the doctor. He asked the doctor. -How is the situation? Is he badly hurt? -The bullet has been extracted. It missed the vital points and wounded the side of the waist. But as the patient has just recovered from the bullet wound in the abdomen some time ago, the recovery will be a bitplicated. -A gunshot wound to the abdomen? You mean he had a gunshot wound to the abdomen before? -Yes. Vanessas face was pale and her eyes were wide open. I didnt expect Dn to have just been shot and still not fully recovered, and this time His heart sank in an instant. He had really put his life on the line for her and the baby. Soon Dn was wheeled out and Vanessa gathered her emotions and made her way to Dns room with the nurses and others. -Let us know as soon as the patient wakes up. -Good. Vanessa nodded absently, frowning at Dns pale face with his eyes closed. The bodyguards had the good sense to leave the room with the nurses, leaving room for the two of them. Vanessa looked at Dn with aplicated expression. -Why the hell do you like me all of a sudden? You know I didnt even believe your confession, Dn, no one is like you, to really use someone, to humiliate them, to bring them so much pain and so much misery before falling in love with them. So I dont believe it, not at all. Vanessa muttered to herself. Dn was too unconscious to hear what he was saying. And it was the only time Vanessa had the courage to say what she wanted to say in a single flow. -I hate you. I hate you for using me, for clinging to me when you clearly dont want me and for using me as a pawn. I hate that you drove me to despair, that you gave me a taste of despair. If I could go back in time, I even wish I had never met you. Dn, how do you think I could be with you after what weve both been through? -Then lets not torture ourselves. Ill pretend I dont know anything and youll stop doing things that arent normal. You live your life, Ill live mine and pretend weve never crossed paths. Vanessa said so many things without realising, so lost in her thoughts that she didnt notice that Dn was awake. Just in time to hear thest words he said. Dn spoke, very tense, but decisively. -No! We can start again, whatever you want me to do, but we will never be separated. Vanessa, you cant live without me, just like I cant live without you. -Are you awake? Vanessa was not bothered by what she had said and stood up to tell the nurse. I had even forgotten that the doorbell was next to the bed. -Dont go! Dn struggled to sit up and Vanessa was so startled that she turned around and walked over to the bed, bending down to squeeze his shoulders. -Be careful with your wound. -I wont move until you do. Dn grabbed Vanessas hand and said dominantly. Powerless, Vanessa had no choice but to stay. Her brain calmed down and she rang the doorbell at the foot of the bed. Soon the doctor and nurse came in, examined Dn, questioned him some more and gave him some instructions before leaving. Chapter 409: The One Weakness Dns face was full of exhaustion, but he was clinging to sleep, and Vanessa knew he probably wanted to take care of himself. The expression on Dns face clearly stated the obvious, but his mouth said something about Vanessa going back to rest. -Go back and rest, youre pregnant, rest. Vanessa had long since collected her emotions, so much was instantly clear to her. She looked at Dn and surprisingly felt she was doing well to keep her own sanity. -Dn, what are you doing here? Why werent you surprised to see me pregnant? Did you already know? I had someone who arranged it around me, didnt I? Did you know that as soon as I left Pacifica City and theyve been secretly sending people to keep an eye on me? Lets see Josephine is one of yours, isnt she? Vanessas tone waspletely confident at the end of her sentence. He had even guessed quite urately that Josephine had also been groomed by Dn. Dn did not deny it. -I have said before that I love you and that I would never let you go. I was still married to Brisa at the time, and both the Leoz family and the Moya family had things to take care of on their side, so I rallied to let you go. I didnt think I would leave our baby. Dns eyes turned dark, as if there were many hidden emotions in them. Vanessa looked down at her bulging belly, not wanting Dn to think she was keeping the baby for himself. -My mother is getting older and is looking forward to having a grandchild. This baby arrived just in time to be left behind. He spoke with deliberate indifference. Dn knew why, of course, and he knew the internal struggle that the arrival of this child had provoked in Vanessa. I couldnt thank her enough for her softness of heart, for keeping this child. Otherwise, although it would have been painful for him, it would not have prevented his decision. -Thank you anyway. Knowing that Vanessa had said this on purpose, Dn did not contradict her words. -As you can see, I had a good time. Now that the Moya family is also settled, the Leoz side of the family is in a civil conflict and should not have time to deal with a little person like me. None of the things you fear will happen, so please withdraw all your people. Vanessa said calmly, clearly wanting to draw a line in the sand with Dn. -The Moya family is established, but the Leoz family is not.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Vincent did not have time now. Dn was sure that once Vicente had solved the problems within the Leoz family, he would turn to him. When that happens, Vanessas safety will still not be guaranteed. -As long as you stay away from me, how could Vincente after me, a pet you abandoned? Vanessa said with a self-deprecating smile. Dn couldnt help but feel heartbroken every time he heard her put herself down like that, chastened by her own exploitation and selfishness in the first ce. -It is toote. Vicentes people have been here a long time, they must already know about todays events. Now that Vanessa was the one person Dn would change his life for, and was even pregnant with Dns child, how could the conniving old fox miss the chance to catch Dn in a moment of weakness? Dn had once read a saying that when you have someone you care about you have a weak spot and armour. For him, the armour is his own strength, so the only weakness is now Vanessa. For her, Dn would give his life. -I can take mum and get out of here. -You know Ill find you wherever you go, and so will Vicente. So the safest ce is with me, Vanessa, and you can only stay with me. Dn was saying too much, he was in a bad mood, his voice was bing weak and flimsy, yet he was still hanging in there. I didnt want to miss this opportunity to catch Vanessa, even if it was a despicable use of her sympathy! -You rest first. Vanessa didnt want to argue with Dn about anything, she really needed to rest. This was Vanessas concession. Dn knew this well, so he immediately closed his eyes and rested. He would only lose Vanessa sooner if he gave her an inch, and he would onlyst long if he stopped. One day he would make Vanessa put her past hurts behind her and ept him again. It was probably thebination of exertion and injury that had sapped Dn of so much energy and strength that he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. Vanessa, being pregnant, could not be with him at the hospital all the time. But fortunately there were plenty of Dns men outside. -Ill be back, you guys fix it, take care of Dn. -Ill see you back. Four more men remained outside, the others still guarding and protecting around the inn. It was gettingte and it would be inconvenient for Vanessa to return alone, and she knew that these men had to get her back safely, so she didnt object. Two men stayed behind to look after Dn, while the other two took Vanessa back to the inn. Mercedes and Josefina were up, sitting in the lobby of the inn, anxiously waiting for Vanessa. Seeing the bright light in the doorway, Mercedes rushed to her feet. -Aunty, dont worry, Ill go and see, Im a fast runner. said Josefina, quickly turning around and running towards the door. Seeing that it was indeed Vanessa, Josefina immediately smiled. -Vanessa, youre back atst, my aunt and I were worried about you. How were the tests? Are you and the baby well? Seeing the genuine concern on Josephines face, Vanessa knew that, even if she really was someone Dn had groomed, his concern for her was genuine. Deceiving herself was only because she was Dns person. So he did not take it out on Josefina. -Im fine, its been tough. -Its OK. Josefina said with a smile, following Vanessa. -Im sorry mum, for making you worry. -Its good that youre OK, Mercedes said repeatedly as she shook his hand. When she lowered her head, she thought of Dn, who was injured, and asked: -Where is Dn? How is he hurt? Is it serious? -The operation went well and the bullet has been removed. Afterwards, as long as he recovers, hell be fine, you dont have to worry. -In any case, he was wounded to save you. Tomorrow morning, Ill make him some soup and send it to him. Whatever the past ties between Dn and Vanessa, at least this time he was to be thanked. Mercedes had always been clear about that, and she didnt want to be indebted to Dn for it. -No, Ill make the soup tomorrow. -Youre still pregnant, dont work too hard. Mercedes said with a frown. At his insistence, Vanessa said no more. She nned to get up tomorrow and make the soup herself while Mercedes was busy with other things. -Mum, itste, you should go back to bed. -All right, youll go to bed early too, said Mercedes and looked at Josefina gratefully: Josefina, youve worked hard today. -Aunty, youre wee, thats all I have to do. -Lets get some rest, you go to bed early too. Chapter 410: The soup The next day, when Mercedes got up to prepare the stew for Dn, she saw that the pot already had soup in it and was still turning. The aromatic smell was already evident and it had obviously been cooking for a short time. It must have been Vanessas stew. The thought of her daughter brought a cloud of sadness to Mercedes face. They had already left Peaceful City, but had not been able to avoid the entanglement with Dn. Even if Mercedes had all theints and words in the world, she could not interfere for the sake of her daughter and her unborn grandchild. It does not matter. Mercedes sighed again, her face still clouded with sadness, but she moved neatly to check the soup in the pan. The soup was simmering and he didnt have to worry at all. -Are you awake? Vanessa returned from outside and surprisingly felt a little faint when she saw Mercedes standing in the kitchen. He was just making soup for Dn, who had saved his life.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Her own daughter, she knew, and Mercedes had understood all this when she saw her expression. In fact, she could see that Vanessa wasnt all hatred for Dn. Its just that their rtionship had been soplicated in the past, with all the frustrations and misunderstandings, that Vanessa hadnt realised it. -Didnt I say yesterday that I would make the stew? -I had nothing to do anyway. And it was Vanessas doing, how could she make her mother work as well. -Vanessa, I support you no matter what you do. But I want you to think clearly, Im too old to be with you all the time. One day, when Im gone too, it will be just you and your children. You have a long way to go and its hard to know what youre going to face, but I hope youre strong enough to get through it. Vanessas heart felt a little sad at Mercedes words. -Mum, I know. -Good to know, good to know. If she could, she wanted her daughter to find someone to love her and stay together. That way, if she left, her daughter would still have someone to love, someone to care for and a home. Mother and daughter talked for a while and the soup was almost done. Josefina, who had also got up, fetched a thermos and helped pour the soup. -Vanessa, are you going to the hospital? Shall Ie with you? -All right, I have a driver to take me. Vanessa smiled and refused. Josefina did not insist any more and apanied her out of the inn, waiting for the car to leave before returning. Last night she had already received a call from Dn telling her that her own identity had been revealed, and Josephine was quite apprehensive, but was relieved to see that Vanessas attitude towards her had remained the same after the night. Josefina really liked it here and she liked Vanessa, so she didnt want to leave at all. Dn woke up very early. Although still pale, she was in good spirits. He is leaning on his bed, staring gloomily at the door, like a schoolboy waiting for a visit from his parents. If Mateo were here, he would be surprised by Dns appearance. This was nothing like Dn. Vanessa ising today, isnt she? Dn couldnt help but think, his heart full of anticipation. Finally, Vanessa arrived and Dn couldnt stop smiling. -Vanessa, youre here. Vanessa looked puzzled, her face unreadable. He ced the thermos on the next table, poured himself a bowl of soup and handed it to Dn. -Drink it, I asked the doctor, its okay to drink it. -Did you make the stew? Dn held the bowl in both hands, looking at Vanessa with overly hot eyes. -Its not like its a real feast, and Mr Dn has eaten my food before. -But I havent eaten it for a long time. Dnughed. He was too concerned about Vanessas tiredness to bother with the soup first, and hurried to sit her down to rest for a while. -Mr Dn, you dont have to worry about me. Hearing Vanessa continually call him Mr Dn made Dn a little ufortable, but he didnt show it. He knew he couldnt go too far, in case he went an inch too far and pushed Vanessa away he would be out of luck. Dn stopped talking and bent his head to drink his soup. The room was especially quiet for a moment. Vanessa looked away at first, then her eyes fell on the bandages wrapped around Dns waist. Thinking about the way the clothes around his waist had been soaked with blood yesterday, Vanessa couldnt help but feel cold. With all the blood he had lost, he needed to eat more nutritious food. The doctor said he had to stay in bed for a long time, and he didnt know exactly how long that would be. Was he going to be hospitalised here forever and not have to go back to the office? Vanessas mind was so jumbled with thoughts that she didnt even notice that Dn had finished his soup. He held the bowl, but his eyes were drawn to Vanessa, who was walking away, as if she couldnt get enough. It was his. Dns heart melted at the thought that the person in front of him and the baby in her womb were his. It seemed that the Leoz family would have to speed things up and not let Vicente go free. He had to make sure Vanessa was safe. Of course, if Vicente would stop picking on him, he wouldnt need to keep suppressing the Leoz family. As long as Vincent can bear the rancour. But is this possible? At the moment, abroad, the Leoz family. -Sir, here are the photos from that time. Carlos handed a thick stack of photos to Vicente, who took them and looked at them one by one, his face grim and terrible. -Humph! I never thought Id be fooled too. If it wasnt for this ident, who would have known that he, Dn, was really in love with someone. Vincent mocked, and Charles lowered his head, not daring to speak. -Dn, good, good! Vincent said well twice in session, but his expression was grim and terrifying, evidently furious, his eyes full of ruthlessness: -Its a soft spot thats been given, theres no reason not to use it. -But sir, as the photos would have been circted to the outside world at the time, Mr Dn must have already taken precautions. It would be difficult for us to make a move now. -Then look for the opportunity. Vincent ordered. He now knew that Dn had not deliberately sought out Brisa because of the woman in the photograph, and that Brisa had note to her senses after all the torture and suffering she had been through. He felt guilty and med himself for not getting rid of the threat the first time he heard Brisa mention it. Now, it was toote. He couldnt swallow this! Vincent was sure he could solve the crisis in the Leoz family, and even more sure he could bring Dn to his knees. Chapter 411: Cazalla Group was bought by Dylan Themotion on Vincents side soon became known to Dn. -So lets get going. The Leoz family has started to decline. Vicentes two sons are barely grown up, and he cant find any of his grandchildren to carry the burden. It wont be long before the Leoz family goes down the drain. Dn said without much concern. Now he felt he had basically solved all his problems, all that was left was to try to get Vanessa to forgive him. Im sure shell forgive me for the baby. Dn was particrly confident. The next day, Vanessa brought the soup and Dn drank it with gusto. After that, he started doing everything he could to make Vanessa stay. I had missed her after so long. -How is the baby today, is he well? From the moment he found out that Vanessa wanted to keep the baby, Dn looked up a lot of books on pregnancy and infancy in private. As a result of his studies, he naturally learned a lot about pregnant mothers. It was surprising how much she had inmon with Vanessa. But Vanessa was clearly distracted. If I were her, I would never have been able to be as open as Dn. It was as if nothing had ever happened in the past and it had been good between them from start to finish. Vanessa thinks about Brisa from time to time. Brisa was engaged to Dn and broke off the engagement, but Dn never told me anything about it. Why he was engaged to Brisa and why he broke it off now, he never told me. Was it because in his mind, I didnt need to know? And that he loved me? Thats a lie. Vanessa thought to herself. -Vanessa, whats wrong? Dn saw that she wasnt talking and thought she was ufortable. -Is the baby bothering you again? Hasnt the pregnancy reaction passed? He frowned, a worried expression on his face. -Its OK. Vanessa said in a cold tone as she came to her senses. She stood up and offered to leave: -I dont want to stay in the hospital too long, its not good for the baby. Hearing Vanessa say this, how could Dn continue to stop her. -Then you should go back and be careful on the road. If you have any problems, talk to Josefina, she has been systematically trained and is a reliable bodyguard. She is also a good cook, tell her what you want to eat. Now that his people had revealed their identities, Dn certainly didnt need to hide anything from Vanessa. The mention of his people was generous. Vanessa didnt bother to say anything, nodded and walked away. On the way back, Vanessa received a call from Enrique. -Enrique, how have you been? Vanessa was delighted to receive a call from Enrique. Enriques tone, however, was anxious, as if something serious had happened, making Vanessas heart clench. -Enrique, whats going on? -Vanessa, Dn knows youre there! He knew from the beginning that you were going to Dorencia and may even have sent someone to follow you to the end. Vanessa froze, not expecting Enrique to know. -Well, he knew everything and hes in Dorencia right now. I had his people with me all the time. -Damn it, so he never wanted to give you up! Enrique said in exasperation. He hadnt forgotten what Dn had done to Vanessa, and he couldnt really like it either. If he hadnt been crushed by force, Xi Zhou would have made a fight of it with Dn. -How did you know? Dn was very secretive and only knew because of this incident, but how did Enrique know?From N?velDrama.Org. -Shit. That man has done so much behind our backs, I didnt think he knew everything. You still dont know, do you? It wasnt anyone else who bought the Caza Group, it was that bastard Dn. -Was the Caza Group bought by Dn? Vanessa didnt know yet and was especially surprised to hear Enrique say so. -Its him. Enrique said, annoyed. Personal vendettas aside, Enrique was d that Dn had bought the Caza Group. For everything had remained the same after Dns purchase of the Caza Group, except for thepanys majority shareholder. At least Mr Philips lifelongmitment has not disappeared. But that was not enough for Enrique to be grateful to Dn. He must have had bad motives. -I didnt know about it until by ident. Before that, I was grateful that I was able to stay on after the sale of thepany and even that the Caza Group was run in apletely different way to when Mr Felipe was still there. I didnt think I should have thought about that. Dn knew what we were trying to do from the beginning, pretending to let you go, but in fact still holding the key rope that ties you down. The more Enrique talked, the angrier he became with Dn. -Vanessa, if that bastard bothers you again, ignore him. Ill quit my job now ande to see you in Dorencia. -Its not necessary, Enrique. Vanessa did not want Enrique to slow down his career because of his personal affairs. -Dont worry, I will protect you. -Enrique, youre thinking too seriously, Im fine. Vanessa knew that Enrique was worried about her and told Enrique the original story about the thief from the other day. -He is injured now and it is my duty to look after him. As for the future, lets talk about itter. As things stood, he already knew that his fate was closely tied to Dns, never to be separated again. The course of history depended on his choice. -In that case, I will say no more. When the call ended, Vanessa raised her head to look out of the car window at the recedingndscape, and frowned again at the thought that it was actually Dn who had bought the Caza Group. He knew I was leaving from that moment on. Knowing that it was Dn who had bought the Caza Group made Vanessa feel indebted to him again, even though she had sold everything because of this man. -How is Dns recovery going? Is he well? -Its going well. Dn was quickly recovering from the good feeling of being able to eat Vanessas soup and see her every day. He made it sweet and sad at the same time. Sweet because Vanessa was looking after him, and sad because he was recovering so quickly that he would not be able to enjoy such privileges for long. But when he thought about Vanessas pregnancy, Dn wanted to recover quickly so Vanessa wouldnt have to work so hard. It was then that he realised that there were so many contradictory things to experience when you fall in love with someone. It was a new sensation, and I was willing to keep discovering it until I learned to love someonepletely. With this in mind, Dn started pulling out his phone and looking for books like The Complete Book of Love to read. Chapter 412: Both you and the baby will stay with me After half a month of rest, Dns body is recovering better and better. Basically, he now gets out of bed and walks every day. Despite wearing a hospital gown, there is no sign of patient fatigue on Dns body. His back is always straight, his face is cold and indifferent, and he carries himself with a natural aloofness. Only when he was in Vanessas presence did the cold armour he wore vanish. Vanessa has taken on the additional task of apanying Dn on his daily walks, as well as bringing him soup. The two dont talk, but they dont feel ufortable. Dn even particrly liked the way they were getting along now, and what he didnt know was that Vanessa was gettingfortable like this just because she wanted to try to make him well and then get away from him again. -You have a maternity appointment today, why dont Ie with you? A few moments of emotion rose in Dns heart at the thought of this special day. I had already seen Vanessas ultrasound pictures, but they showed a tiny embryo. Now, in the ultrasound, I could see the babys tiny hands and feet as they began to develop, and in the future, I would be able to see its features clearly. For Dn, it was the first time he had seen his baby. Vanessa wanted to say no, but thinking that she was still recovering from her injuries and that the baby was hers, she finally agreed. -Good. Dn was particrly pleased with the affirmative response. -Do you want to go now? Ill go with you. The usual programme now was fetal heart monitoring, ultrasound and all that, but in a few days it would be time for Downs screening. Vanessa hadnt told Dn, and she didnt think he knew, so she nned to do it herself then. It was one thing to acknowledge that Dn was a part of the baby, but it was another to let him participate in the whole process and even have visitation rights to the baby eventually. Dn organised Vanessas revisions and was present at all times. When he heard the babys heartbeat, Dns face broke out in a nervous sweat. The sound of a strong heartbeat was a joy to the heart. For the first time, Dn realised without a doubt that Vanessa was carrying her own child. My baby! Just the thought of those words made him feel wonderful. After the heart monitoring they had to go for an ultrasound scan. Dn clenched his fist at the thought of seeing his baby. He wanted to give Vanessa a hug, wanted to kiss her. The longing in his heart stirred, but it didnt show on his face. Dn tried to contain himself. The moment he followed Vanessa inside and saw the little baby on the screen, Dns whole body stiffened. His eyes fixed on the mass of shadow on the screen and he wanted to cry a little. This was her baby! Dn looked at him again and again, as if he couldnt get enough. He had never imagined that one day he would fall in love with someone and be so emotional that he would almost shed a tear for having had an illegitimate child with her. Vanessa, who had been a mess on the inside, was surprised when she saw Dns reddened eyes. Did the baby really affect him that much? What if I couldnt let go of the baby and wouldnt let go? If he were to fight me for custody of the child, would I have a chance of winning? If I had to give up my child, would I be willing to do so?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The questions suddenly presented themselves to Vanessa, her hands clenched and her heart filled with panic. Dn couldnt stop me, because he was a free individual. But what about the baby? I cant fight Dn if he wants to. The more Vanessa thought about it, the more frightened she became, and her nervous fear spread to the foetus in her womb, which began to ache convulsively. -Vanessa, whats wrong? Dn kept an eye on Vanessa, even though he was worried about the baby. Seeing his head bathed in cold sweat and his face frighteningly white, he hastened to ask. Dn didnt dare break her hand, but could only force his fingers into her hand as he whispered and cajoled her. When his hand was finally released, the palm was left with clear blood marks in the shape of a crescent moon. -Whats wrong? Do you have difficulties with your tummy? Dont be afraid, well go to the doctor now. -Its OK. Vanessa fought back the explosion of pain and shook her head weakly. Her voice was low, but her tone was firm. Dn squeezed her hand tighter and asked cautiously. -Is he really well? -Its OK. Vanessa shook her head and Dn helped her sit up after the doctor cleaned her belly. Seeing how insistent she was, Dn didnt push her any further. -Make sure you tell me if you dont feel well, okay? -Mmm. Vanessa nodded absently. Vanessa spent the next few days worrying about the baby. Dn could see that it was unusual, of course. But Vanessa didnt want to talk about it, so Dn had to hold back and wait for Vanessa to speak for herself. It was time for the Downs syndrome test. Vanessa wanted to go alone, but was surprised to see Dn rounding the corner. -The Down screening is today, isnt it? Looks like Im not toote. Dn said with a smile. Vanessa looked at him in surprise. -What, you think I dont know what tests pregnant women have to have? Dn said. -Ive done some special study on it. Come on, its about time and you can rest assured after the early review. The two ended up going to the test together. While waiting for the results, they strolled around the hospital grounds. Vanessa was so distracted that she almost fell. -Watch out! Dn was startled and quickly reached out to help her. But the movement was so great that it tugged at his wound. -What do you want? Why dont you concentrate on walking either. Dn said helplessly, simply helping Vanessa to sit on the bench. -Do you have something on your mind? Vanessa looked at Dn, the mans handsome features enveloped in a halo of light that firmly attracted everyones attention. Pursing his lips, he said. -Dn, do you want to have children? -Of course it is. He was her son and Vanessas son, how could she not love him. Just as I think. Vanessa thought to herself. Say it. Vanessa. His gaze became steady and his tone was firm. -I wont let them take the baby away from me! Dn, I will do whatever it takes to protect him. Dn, very helpless for her, said. -I want the baby and more than that, I want you. So both you and the baby will stay with me. What, you still want to take the baby and go? He thought Vanessa was no longer thinking of leaving. Chapter 413: Exchange of terms I was really worried.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. But the question soon returned, and Vanessas mind remained unanswered. Dn took her hand and ced it in his palm, his voice low and soft. -Vanessa, I never wanted to let you go in the first ce. Otherwise I wouldnt have put someone next to you. I said I loved you, you should believe me. How can you believe that? Who would believe that a beast that needed meat every day would switch to a vegetarian diet? Vanessa lowered her head and did not answer. Dn did not push her either. The sun was warm on his body and Dn was surrounded by the treasure that had hurt him so much before but that he was lucky not to lose. Whatever happened, he would love her and protect her. The test results came back. The baby was normal, there was nothing wrong with him. Vanessas worried heart was relieved, but what worried her most now was the baby in her womb. It was her life, the continuation of her life. -The baby is healthy, you should be happy. Dn was still holding Vanessas hand and wanted to hold her in his arms if he could. -Now that the results are in, its time for me to go. Vanessa no longer wanted to be with Dn, she was worried that her heart would start racing again because of him. -Cant you spend more time with me? Dn looked at Vanessa a little lost. Vanessa really didnt know how the selfish and cold old Dn managed to change his expression without any pressure. What a good actor. Vanessa wanted to say no, but she couldnt say it. I was a bit upset. -It wont take long, just stay with me for another hour. After an hour I promise to let you go, okay? Today it was a request to stay an extra hour, tomorrow it could be an hour and a half, andter it would be two hours. One day he would make Vanessa stay with him of her own free will. Vanessa said no more and, in fact, stayed with Dn for an hour before offering to leave. -Be careful on your way and call me when you get home. Dn looked at her with a smile, his eyes soft and serious. Once upon a time, Dn had never been like this. Vanessa thought in a trance, thinking that the Dn in front of her could be a fake. Her soul had been reced, hadnt it? How else could it be? Walking towards the door, Vanessa stopped again. -Enrique said you bought the Caza Group? Dn hadnt expected Vanessa to suddenly mention the Caza Group, but since he had now decided to be honest, he didnt need to hide anything. -It was me. Vanessa pursed her lips, looked back at Dn and said. -Now that the Caza Group has been bought by you, its yourpany. dn, its time for you to run the Caza Group in your own model, not let the Caza Group carry on in the same style as before. I didnt want to owe Dn anything. The way Dn had bought the Caza Group, leaving it intact, would make Vanessa feel that he was doing it for her. Vanessa did not want to ept his kind offer. -Now that I have bought the Caza Group, what happens in the future is, of course, up to me. I have decided that the best thing for the Caza Group is to continue as it is. You dont have to feel burdened, because it is my choice. Dn continues to insist on his idea. Vanessa knew that nothing she could say would help, the man was too stubborn. -Im going, get some rest. For the sake of getting hurt trying to save you, dont count so much. Vanessa said to herself mentally as she turned around to leave quickly. Since the Caza Group had been bought by him, it was up to him what happened in the future. Dns lips curved and his eyes sparkled with determination. If you keep going, you will achieve something. In the Leoz family. Vincent had no idea that the business he had worked so hard for would be ruined by his two sons. Shares continued to fall and thepanys efficiency continued to decline. In this situation, there are many people willing to take advantage of the situation, but only a few willing to help. Vincent seems to have aged ten years in one fell swoop. His face was beginning to show the decrepitude of an old man of his age, his temples were grey and even his eyes had lost their healthy quality and had be cloudy. -Dn! Dn was responsible for the rapid decline of the Leoz family. Vincent now hated it with a passion. If I had known that the Leoz family would be ruined because of Dn, I wouldnt have saved that bastard in the first ce. Yes, in Vincents eyes, Dn is an ungrateful bastard. Hepletely forgot that it was his own greed and desire for control that led him to what he has be. If he had stopped flirting with Vanessa, Dn would have gotten to the Leoz family for the sake of the delusional Brisa. But now it would be merciful to let the Leoz family hold its breath. -Sir, Mr Dn is calling. Vincent, who now hated Dn with a passion, looked up sharply at Carlos words, his eyes filled with hatred. The angry eyes also startled Charles, who froze for a moment before hastily bowing his head in respect. -Bring the phone here. Vincent picked up the phone without the slightest expression on his face, as if waiting for Dn to speak first. Dn didnt care about Vincent, so he didnt care about his position. -Mr. Vicente, if you still hope to support the Leoz family, dont try to get ideas you shouldnt have. Now that you know, you should also understand how important she is to me. If you still dont see reality clearly, I can have the Leoz familypletely destroyed. Dn made this call as a warning to Vincent. He didnt want to protect himself from anything else day and night, it would be too much of a waste of energy. And he also needed to split up some of his men to find the fleeing Ondo. Ondos presence was always a threat. Thats why Dn called Vicente right away to tell him all this. -Dn, I really underestimated you before. Vincent said through gritted teeth. His anger could be felt on the other end of the phone. Dnughed softly, unconcerned. -Yes, you underestimated me before. Vincents face visibly hardened. If Dn were in front of him right now, he wouldnt hesitate to shoot him. -Dn, dont you think its all because youve crossed the line and weve both reached this point? My granddaughter is in such a trance because of you that she cant even recognise her own family. I wondered if I had done you any wrong, and this is how you repay me? At the time, Vincent was still determined to mention his affection for Dn. Chapter 414: Living together Dns breathing became a little slower, but deeper. -In return, Senor Vicente, I have given the Leoz family more than enough in return. I have already repaid the kindness you have shown me, and even the help you have given the Leoz family since then. It is you who are too insatiable and that is what has made it impossible to maintain even the most superficial peace in our rtionship. Vincent was rebuffed and could not say a word of the rest of his sentence. His face was grim, and the idea that Dn had dared to threaten him made her want to kill him for a moment. But it was no longer Vincent at the top of the pyramid, and the young man he had thought he had always held in his hands had risen to a height beyond his reach. He could do nothing butpromise. For the Leoz family, he said. -I promise not to meddle in your affairs with that woman, and you will leave the Leoz family alone. Even when he was at a disadvantage, Vincent never bowed his noble head. Even when begging Dn, he had to adopt a posture of superiority. At this, Dns heart filled with derision. -I promise. The Leoz family was now on the verge of total destruction, and even if it was preserved now, it would deteriorate in the future. Vincent had never in his life had an heir fit enough to carry the burden of the Leoz family. Honestly, how long will Vincent live? -I hope you remember todays words. -Mr. Vincent, remember your own promise, and I will remember my own words. The phone hung up. -Damn it! Vincent cursed under his breath, and even hung up the phone. His chest heaved violently and it seemed that he would soon run out of breath. -Sir, sir, sir, calm down. Carlos hurried to stand behind Vicente and pped him on the back. -My lord, you have a drink of water. Carlos poured the water and waited for Vincent to drink it before he waspletely relieved. At the time, Vincent seemed to have aged much older. -Dont my two bastard sons realise their mistake yet? Carlos seemed to hesitate, not knowing what to say. Seeing the look on his face, Vincent already knew the answer. While he was resigned to the fact that they had him over Dn, he couldnt help the fact that he had no one around him who could stand up to him. If it goes into irons, it will only elerate the downfall of the Leoz family. -Callwyer Barrios and tell my two sons toe, by the way. -Sir, you -The Leoz family can no longer be dragged down by them. At least he had a grandson who could be useful to him, and if he retrained and trained them himself, the Leoz family would have a sessor when he really didnt have the energy to run thepany. I didnt want to make the Leoz family brighter, I just wanted to prevent it from declining. Looking into Vincents determined eyes, Charles knew he had made up his mind. At the thought of what the two young teachers had done, Carlos sighed inwardly. She was so intelligent and capable, but how could she have two such useless children. If they had not been useless, how could Mr Vicente Oops. Carlos sighed inwardly and turned back to the phone. Later, in front of his children, Vicente had hiswyer read out the division of the inheritance he had previously drawn up, and had the two sons removed from the Leoz family, regaining their rights. But none of this worried Dn. Dn was relieved to hear from Mateo about the Leoz familys situation. Although Vincent was cooperative, he could not let his guard downpletely. Until I could be sure that Vincent would not try to get his hands on Vanessa again, he would have to be watched closely. When Dn had been in the hospital for a month, Vanessas belly got a little bigger. The foetus was almost five months old. -When are you going to be discharged? The doctor had said that Dn was recovering well enough that further hospitalisation was not necessary. -Can I go and stay at the inn? Vanessa didnt look up and said coldly. -We do not have a room avable. -Then you can stay with me, I can buy a house near the inn. -Its not necessary, I have a ce to stay.From N?velDrama.Org. -Vanessa, I know you dont want to see me, but the baby needs me. Even if its still in your womb, it still needs ess to its father. She knew Vanessa cared about her son and would probably say yes when she heard him say that. Vanessa was really undecided. -Where have you heard all this? -I have checked the information, and although the child is still in your womb it has a sense of the outside world. Apart from the mother who conceived it, if the father speaks regrly to the foetus, the foetus will also develop a sense of familiarity with the father. Dn responded with a solemn look on his face, even though he had basically made all this up. Vanessa frowned and, surprisingly, began to think about Dns words. They say that pregnant women get dumber, and thats what Vanessa is now. -So, for the sake of the baby, we have to live together. It was true what Vanessa had said about there being no rooms avable at the inn, if Dn was going to stay at the inn he would have to sleep in the same room as Vanessa and she didnt want that at all. But if he stayed outside, his mother would be the only one left at the inn. As if seeing his dilemma, Dn said. -Josephine will stay at the inn with your mother, and we will only stay together at night, you can still go to the inn and stay with your mother during the day. First give in and give Vanessa enough freedom, and then invade her life a little. By the time Vanessa realised it, she had long since be ustomed to Dns presence. Once you get used to something or someone, you be unconsciously dependent on it. What Dn wanted was for Vanessa to depend on him. He was willing to make her dependent. -I will think about it. Vanessa didnt say yes, but she didnt reject it outright either. Dn changed the subject in time, choosing child-rted topics specifically to talk to Vanessa. As he expected, Vanessa did not leave or get bored, and was even positive about talking to him. The baby was the only thing that brought them together. At the inn. -Are you moving in with Dn? Mercedes looked at Vanessa in surprise; she had not expected the daughter who had been so determined to leave Peaceful City and move away from Dn, even at the risk of selling thepany, to offer to live with Dn. Chapter 415: Habits Are Terrible -For now, Vanessa didnt know what to do with herself, her thoughts were a mess. Mom, you dont have to think about it too much, just leave it all alone. -Vanessa, whatever decision you make, Im for you. Mercedes had already said those words several times. Each time Vanessa treasured these words in her heart. It was because Mercedes meant it that she felt even more guilty and ufortable. -Silly girl. Mercedes sighed and stroked Vanessas hand. Mercedes didnt want to put pressure on Vanessa, and she didnt need Vanessa to carry everything from the past. But no matter what Mercedes said, Vanessa still carried a heavy burden in her heart that she didnt want to let go of. If only Dn could make her change, her daughter could have an easier life. Also I wouldnt count on what happened in the past. Although they move in together, Vanessa has nothing to pack. Daily necessities could be re-purchased and bringing some clothes would be sufficient. -This is your room. If he could, Dn would like to live with Vanessa. Vanessas agreement to move in together was the biggest concession he could make, and Dn warned himself to take things slowly. Vanessa nodded silently. -Go to the room first and tell me if there is anything you dont like. There was a hint of caution in Dns tone. How can the room be unsatisfactory? Everything was decorated to Vanessas taste, and even Vanessa couldnt find a single w in it, which was enough to show how much Dn valued her. -Its a nuisance. -As long as you like it. -Get some rest and I have a special dieticianing for dinner. Both you and the baby need to take supplements now to keep you both healthy. At Dns mention of the baby, Vanessa did not refuse. So Vanessa and Dn lived under the same roof for a while. At first Vanessa thought that Dn would not keep his promise, as he was a self-righteous and domineering man. Instead, it turns out that Dn has actually learned to respect her. As promised, Vanessa could stay at the inn all day and Dn would have no problem with that, as long as dinner was shared between the two of them. As the days went by, Vanessa got used to it. One day, Vanessa came out of her room as usual, ready for breakfast. Dn used to wait for her in the dining room at that time, and when he saw her he would ask her questions about how she had slept the night before and whether the baby had made her ufortable. But today there was no one at the usual ce at the table. Dn was not there. -Miss Vanessa, the gentleman left urgently and asked me to let you know that he had asked for a lighter breakfast today and that his tastes had changedtely. Is he out? Is he out? Vanessa thought to herself, without even listening to what the nutritionist was saying. He had a leisurely breakfast and then headed back to the inn to stay with Mercedes, as usual. In the evening, Vanessa returned to the t and still hadnt seen Dn. She frowned and couldnt help but feel a little worried. Where did he go? Did something happen? Why didnt he even call me? -Miss Vanessa, dinner is ready. The dietician called her several times before Vanessa came to, and looking at the sumptuous dinner on the table, Vanessa discovered that she had little appetite. -You can go back first. -Ill leave you to it then, Miss Vanessa, enjoy your meal. The nutritionist smiled, cleaned the kitchen and left. Faced with a table full of food, Vanessa couldnt help but think of Dn. When the two ate together, Dn would see Vanessas chopsticks linger for a while and immediately give her plenty to eat, asking her what she had done all day and how her children were doing. When Vanessa was left alone at the table, she found herself ufortable. She felt ufortable not having Dn around to ask questions and take care of her without him. After a long hesitation, Vanessa called Dn. The phone rang for a long time and was about to hang up automatically when it was picked up. -Vanessa, arent you going to have dinner at this hour? -Yes, replied Vanessa with some annoyance. Why couldnt you control your hands and call Dn? But it would have seemed too deliberate to hang up at this stage, so he had to say so. -The nutritionist has made you dinner, Ill put it in the fridgeter if you donte back for it. With such a harsh voice, it sounded like a random excuse. The corners of Dns lips curved upwards involuntarily. Was Vanessa calling him willingly because she was starting to get used to him? His heart was particrly happy, but Dns voice was particrly firm. -I havent finished my business here yet, so I may bete tonight. You dont have to wait for me, you can rest early after dinner. -All right. Vanessa didnt know what to say and just hung up the phone. Staring nkly at the phone screen, Vanessas mind was wondering surprisingly what the hell is Dn up to, and she even regretted a little that she hadnt asked more questions earlier. Had he be ustomed to her presence in such a short time? Vanessa frowned, slightly annoyed. He forced himself to eat something, gathered up all the leftovers and put them in the fridge, then went back to his bedroom. She told herself to stop thinking about Dn, to stop worrying about him. Smiling at the phone screen, Dns eyes were very soft. Matthew knocked on the door and entered, relieved to see that Dns expression was not as grim and sharp as it was a moment ago. -We were careless this time and didnt catch Ondos tagline, but Im sure it wont happen again. Mateo said with a solemn look on his face. -Now that he has dared toe forward, there is a good chance that he will be caught on the trail in the future. Dn said as he narrowed his eyes. After all this time of checking, something finally appeared. Its a pity that things have gone wrong. Ondo was as slippery as a fox. The lessons he had learned earlier had made him a little more cautious and cunning, and he knew how to hide. He knows that if he reveals everything, its over. So until he was 100% sure, he would be very careful. -Ill get someone to do the surveince.From N?velDrama.Org. -After hiding like a heartbroken dog for so long, Ondos going to go crazy if he doesnt. Mateo, you should know what matters most to me. A cold look from Dn sent shivers down Matthews spine. -I know. Dns weakness was Vanessa and her baby. If Ondo were to attack, the target would probably also be Vanessa. So be cautious, and be cautious again. Chapter 416: She’s Your Daughter Too After resolving the matter in question, Dn immediately returned to his t. It was already past ten oclock at night. Normally Vanessa was asleep by this time, but not tonight. The moment she opened the door and saw that the light was still on in the living room, a warm feeling came over Dns heart. The feeling of having someone waiting for him at home was too good to be true. -Vanessa, why are you still up at this hour? Dn took off his coat and hung it on the coat rack by the door, changed his slippers and walked over to Vanessa, who was sitting on the couch with a book in her hand, looking like she was reading, trying to make Dn understand that she wasnt sleeping because she was reading and not waiting for him. -Ill be asleep in a minute. Vanessa said, closing the book and standing up. She seemed particrly serene, as if nothing had happened. As he watched his back, Dn couldnt help but smile. He wanted to say, I know youre staying sote because youre waiting for me on purpose, but the words came out of his mouth and he swallowed them. This was not the time to say it. -Sleep early and good night. Dn tried to contain the joy in his heart and said goodbye to Vanessa calmly and naturally, watching her enter the bedroom and close the door. When he was left alone, Dn couldnt help the smile that spread across his face. A door away, Vanessa looked particrly annoyed. She hadnt realised that she had made a point of waiting in the living room. She hated to admit it, but she was even relieved the moment she saw that Dn had returned safely. Why was I worried about him? He has plenty of bodyguards around him, he doesnt need me to worry. Not to mention Dn is an adult, how could he afford to suffer from hunger. So he didnt have to worry at all. Realising this, Vanessa began to deliberately ignore Dn, to stop thinking about him and to force herself not to worry about Dns whereabouts. But no sooner had he made up his mind than Dn was very busy in the days that followed, leaving early and returningte. The two usually dined together, but in thest week they havent seen much of each other.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. To Vanessas chagrin, she could have stayed at the inn and had dinner with Mercedes before returning, since Dn was away. Instead, she returned to the t every night and sat alone at the dinner table. -Vanessa, Vanessa, what the hell do you want? Depressed, Vanessa muttered to herself in the mirror, frowning in disgust. Little did she know that her current appearance was being observed by Dn. Seeing her ufortable at theck of hispany made Dns heart sing. Proof that his methods were beginning to work. No one knew how hard it was for him to abstain these days, how much he wanted to be on time for Vanessas meals every day, to cherish every moment he spent with her. -Ill leave the rest to you. Dn said to Mateo. And poor Mateo, who had long since be ustomed to working overtime for Dn, nodded respectfully withoutint. -Dont worry, Ill take care of everything. Dn nodded, got up, grabbed his coat off the shelf and left his brothers temporary office. -Dinner is ready, Miss Vanessa, would you like to have dinner now? Vanessa unconsciously looked at the time, realised it was only half past six in the evening and shook her head. -Ill eatter. She didnt know what was wrong with her, it was as if she had a feeling Dn would be back tonight, so she waited for him to join her. Sure enough, after ten minutes, there was a rattling at the door. Dn is back. -Have you eaten yet? -I was nning to eat. Vanessa hid the excitement in her eyes, making it clear that -I didnt mean to wait for you, but it was all a coincidence. Dn chuckled lightly to himself. -Although I came back quite early today, it was past your usual dinner time and I thought you had already eaten. -Ive just seen a book and Ive be engrossed in it and Ive lost track of time. Vanessa presented an impable excuse. -What a coincidence, Ill be eating with you tonight. Dn smiled softly, but Vanessa had little expression as she made her way to the table and sat down to eat. It was the first time in a week that the two had sat down to dinner together. Vanessa looked at the te Dn was serving himself on the te in front of her, and with his worried questions in her ears, she suddenly felt at peace. The anxiety and silence of the previous days disappeared in that moment, and her mood was inexplicably happy. Tomorrow is time for your maternity check-up, isnt it? Ille with you. -Yes. At seven months pregnant, its time for a check-up. Check-ups will move from once a month to once a week to ensure that all indicators are normal before delivery. As the months passed, the baby began to be active in her womb, and Vanessa could often see the little one stretching across her belly. Since they sleep separately and Dn cannot touch her without Vanessas consent, she has to suck it up and pretend she doesnt know, even though she knows the baby moves a lot at that moment and has longed to experience that miraculous moment. Tonight, after dinner, Vanessa woke up and looked pale. -Ah. His body swayed and he held on to the table so as not to fall. -Whats going on? Dn got up with a worried look on his face and rushed over to her. -The baby kicked me. The kick had been a bit hard, so much so that Vanessas stomach hurt so much that she almost fell over as she sat up unsteadily. -Is the baby moving? Although Dn was quite calm, he could not hide the excitement in his voice. It urred to Vanessa then that the man had not yetmunicated with her child in the womb. It seemed that she had caught his longing eyes countless times before, but had ignored them. This time, it suddenly felt quite cruel. He had a role to y in the baby, no matter what. -Well, the baby has been moving around in my tummy a lottely. Vanessa finished, hesitated and, after seeing Dns expectant and anxious gaze fixed on her belly, suddenly said. -Would you like to touch it? The moment the words were out of her mouth, Vanessa regretted them, but there was no point in taking them back when they had already been said. Vanessa could only contain her disgust and feign calmness. -Can I? Dns eyes lit up immediately, the eagerness and anticipation in them even a little piercing. Chapter 417: Birth Pending She looked at Vanessa carefully, fearing that she would regret it the next moment. That kind of him made Vanessa hesitate even more. There was no one who was not afraid of Dn, who feared being targeted by this powerful man and therefore having nothing to lose, and no one had ever seen him so apprehensive. And it was all thanks to Vanessa. Oops.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Vanessa sighed inwardly, feeling that she had really gone too far. The baby belonged to two people, not to her. The fact that the baby was in her womb did not mean that Dn was deprived of the right to interact with him as a father. -Of course you can, hes your son too. Dn was relieved then. He approached Vanessa, but he didnt know what to do. Just looking at her belly and the thought of her child resting peacefully inside her brought a surge of happiness she had never felt before. It was clearly within his reach, but he was so nervous he didnt know what to do. He reached out his hand, but quickly withdrew it just as he was about to touch it. It was as if the baby would disappear if he touched it. It was the first time Vanessa had seen Dn in such a state of panic and she could feel his concern for the baby and his nervousness. Finally, when Dn was unable to press his palm against Vanessas belly several times, Vanessa became impatient and took his hand and ced it directly on her belly. Then he felt Dns body gopletely rigid, the kind of rigidity where he didnt even dare to breathe. It was as if he was going to eat everything in front of him with a single exhtion. It seemed funny and heartbreaking at the same time. Vanessa thought she should give Dn more opportunities to interact with the baby. At that precise moment, perhaps sensing his daddys scent, the little one in her belly mischievously stretched out his own little kick to greet his first-time daddy. -Its moving! The baby is moving! Dn looked at Vanessa with delight, a sense of happy contentment that made Dn want to shed tears. He was her son, her son with the love of her life! -Vanessa, thank you, thank you very much. Thank you for being willing to stay with this child, thank you for being willing to give me the opportunity to have contact with him. A million words, all contained in that one thank you. Vanessa lowers her eyes and deliberately acts as if nothing is happening. Once he felt the babys energy, Dn couldnt pull his hand away. He let out a giggle and stared at Vanessas belly, foolishly waiting for the baby to say hello again. In his excitement, he lost track of time and by the time Dn came to his senses, an hour had passed. The baby probably rested and did not interact with Dn again. It was a pity, but he was content. -Well, itste, go and rest. Ill bring you some hot milk. Without a word, Vanessa got up and went back to her bedroom. Dn, for his part, quickly tidied up the kitchen and then poured Vanessa a ss of milk and brought it over to her, watching her drink it before leaving. Instead of returning to his own bedroom, he went to the study. -Mateo, inform my personal ountant and mywyer to liquidate and list all my assets in the shortest possible time, and then prepare a transfer. Although he did not know why Dn was giving him this order, Mateoplied. Dns personal wealth was toorge, and with all his investments and finances, it was no easy task to liquidate it. So it took him almost a week to do it alone, before a long list was finally drawn up. The total amount of assets was too much to count and for Dn, money was only thest number on the list. Once thewyers had also prepared the transfer and all the information Dn needed, followed by Mateo, they headed for Dorencia. After taking a look at everything, Dn immediately signed his name. The beneficiary of all was Vanessa. It was something I had prepared a long time ago, a promise to Vanessa, and a way to make a point. He was sincere. Of course, Vanessa knew nothing about this and Dn wasnt going to let her know. Only Dn had no idea that this would be useful at some point in the future. Before long, Vanessa was nine months pregnant. In anticipation of the babys arrival, Dn worked overtime to free up time for the future. For days and days he sleptte, with a hint of tiredness on his handsome face. -You dont have to be so tired, even when its time to give birth there will be professional medical staff around. Vanessa finished with concern. -Itll be a few days before its sorted out, and by then Ill have plenty of time off to rest. How are you feeling today? Did the baby give you a hard time? -Its good. Vanessas expression softened at the mention of the baby. Vanessa is excited and nervous about the prospect of meeting her baby soon. After all, it is her first time as a mother, so she has encountered many problems, but she has learned a lot and has learned that motherhood is not easy. -The baby will definitely look like you. It better be a girl, then Ill have two babies and make my daughter the happiest little princess in the world. Dn thought with great hope. Although it was easy to find out the sex of the baby, neither Dn nor Vanessa wanted to know beforehand. If it was a boy or a girl it would be fine, they would love it. -Mum told me to go back to the inn to stay, Vanessa thought about Mercedes words and spoke up. Neither you nor I are experienced enough to know what the signs are before a baby is born. My mother is worried that the two of us wont be able to handle it when the timees, so she wants me to move in. -All right, well go to the hospital when its almost time to deliver. Im ready at the hospital, so Ill go there when its time. Dn didnt want to be separated from Vanessa, so he had already prepared to go to the hospital. The room was a superior suite, so Vanessa would stay with the baby and Dn would stay in another room. Seeing that Dn had made all the arrangements, Vanessa did not refuse. -Then Ill talk to my mother. -All right. With each passing day, they both wished for a quick delivery date and wanted time to go slower and slower. Chapter 418: The Birth Three days before her due date, Vanessa followed Dns instructions and was admitted to the hospital to await the birth. Everything was prepared in advance by Dn, so he just had to wait and wait for the birth. Dn, who has been busy for a while, leaves hispany to Mateo and stays at the hospital with Vanessa herself. Mercedes also wanted to stay with Vanessa at the hospital, but Dn convinced Vanessa that Mercedes was not feeling well and Vanessa dissuaded her. -How are you feeling today, does it hurt, is there anything ufortable? It was a question Dn asked himself several times a day from the time he was admitted to the hospital until the day he gave birth. -I dont feel anything. -How can you not feel anything? Vanessa, are you sure youre okay? Why dont you have the doctore take a look? Dn frowned, clearly ufortable. At this point, Dn was not at all the bossy man he had been at the mall, but had be nagging and even a little stupid. He couldnt help it, he was too nervous. He was worried about Vanessas health and the baby she was carrying. -Its normal for the birth to beter than expected, so theres no need to be in a hurry. Ill feel it when it reallyes. The doctor had also told Vanessa earlier what the contractions were like, and she understood more or less what they were like. As there was no reaction now, it was not yet time. -All right. Dn temporarily let himself be convinced by Vanessa, but still kept a worried look on his belly from time to time. After a few times, Vanessa became nervous along with her. But I couldnt say anything serious to Dn for fear of irritating the father-to-be, who was already going crazy. So Vanessa could only hope that the little one in her womb woulde out soon. -Just in case, Ill stay here tonight. Vanessa didnt see the need to be so nervous, Dn would be fine even if he stayed in the outer room. She would call him if he got going. But before she could protest, she saw Dns extraordinarily serious expression and suddenly she couldnt say no. She could not say no. -The only ce you can sleep is on the sofa next to you, and thats where youre going to spend the night. Although Dn was nearly six feet tall and definitely notfortable curled up on the tiny couch, Vanessa could say no more as he insisted. Dn had no intention of sleeping, so he opened his eyes after Vanessa had fallen asleep. He didnt dare wake Vanessa and watched her in silence. Towards thetter part of the night, Vanessa suddenly began to sleep restlessly. He frowned, his face turned pale and sweat broke out on his forehead. Dn got up almost immediately and ran to her, looking at her with concern. Vanessa muttered in pain, her eyshes fluttered a couple of times and then slowly opened. -Whats wrong? Is it a tummy ache? Is the babying? -Its like a contraction reaction, a twinge of pain. Vanessa took a deep breath and said. -Ill call the doctor right away, be good, be patient. Dn looked so serious that he even forgot that the head of the room was the doorbell, and hurried out on his hands and knees. -Dy Vanessa didnt even have time to speak up and warn him. Soon footsteps were heard outside the room and Dn entered first, followed by the doctor and the nurse. The doctor stepped forward, asking Vanessa carefully how she was at the moment, and also stepped forward to examine her pregnant belly. -Its a contraction and her water has broken, tell her to go to the delivery room immediately. The doctors decision was not long ining and Vanessa was wheeled into the delivery room. Dn followed her to the delivery room after she was sterilised. He took Vanessas hand and gently reassured her. -Dont be afraid, its okay. Im here, Ill always be with you. Vanessa wanted to say that she was fine, that she wasnt afraid, but seeing how stiff the man was and how he was trying to control his strength so as not to squeeze her hand, she couldnt say anything more. -Two fingers have opened, its going to take a bit longer. -Did you hear what the doctor said? Dont be afraid, Im here with you. If the little bastard in your belly tortures you for any length of time, Ill whip him when hes born. Dn frowned and said in a serious tone. Although the nurses and doctors might have thought he was joking, Vanessa knew the man was telling the truth. -What if its a girl? Are you going to fight even if its a girl? Vanessas question froze Dn in his tracks. How could she do that if she was a girl who looked like Vanessa? -If she really is a girl, shes probably as pretty as you, and how could she torture you for long? Vanessa was truly speechless. It seemed that Dn wanted his baby to be a girl so badly, that if it really was a daughter she would undoubtedly be the apple of his eye and he would spoil her into the happiest child in the world. Vanessas mind was a jumble of thoughts, and with Dn around and the two of them chatting from time to time, it was amazing that she forgot about the pain. She didnt even notice when the babys head popped out. Vanessa would not have realised she was going to have a baby if it hadnt been for a sudden, sharp pain. -Mmm. The cry of pain startled Dn and he rushed to grab Vanessas hand tightly. Leaning down, he kissed the back of her hand again and again. He carefully brushed away the hair that stained Vanessas face, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and kissed her softly.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! -If you try a little harder, the baby will be born soon. Be a good girl, hold on a little longer. Im with you, Im here. If it hurts too much, bite my hand. Im not afraid of pain, bite as much as you want. Dns brow furrowed with a look of concern. Vanessa wanted to say something but she had no strength, the pain made her try to concentrate on the whole birth thing. -Okay, the babys head is out, then just a little more push and the birth will be smooth. Here, breathe at my pace The midwife gently reminded Vanessa and reassured her. Within minutes, the baby was safely out. -Congrattions to you both, its a girl. Seven pounds and three taels, she is an exceptionally healthy baby. -Vanessa, did you hear that? Its a girl! Baby, our daughter is born! Thank you, really thank you. Honey, youve worked so hard. Dn squeezed Vanessas hand and at that moment almost cried with joy. It was Gods gift to him, the best gift of all. Chapter 419: Do-it-yourselfers -Is that so? Giving birth had sapped Vanessas strength and when she heard Dns excited voice, she only smiled weakly and closed her eyes wearily after speaking weakly. -Rest, and when you wake up Ill let you see our daughter. Dn took Vanessas hand in his and kissed the back of it reverently. She thought that God must have heard her prayers and that this was why Vanessa had given birth to a daughter. Dn vowed that from now on he would spoil Vanessa and his daughter and turn them both into princesses. -Aunt, Vanessa has given birth to a baby girl weighing two kilos and three taels. -Thank God, thats wonderful. Mercedes sniffed and almost cried with joy. Josefina also prayed beside him, her face full of joy. Soon the little baby, clean and well swaddled, was brought out by the nurse, and Dn unconsciously stepped forward, but remembered that he had never held such a soft little thing before. She was worried that she would not be able to control her strength and hurt the baby, but she wanted to hold her daughter with her bare hands. Dn, the president, had a torn and apprehensive look on his face in front of a tiny newborn. His body waspletely rigid and his eyes were fixed on the huddled daughter, but he was afraid to step forward. Mercedes couldnt help but smile at the sight of him. -I will do it. He said stepping forward and taking the little baby from the nurses arms. And with that, Dns gaze shifted to Mercedes side, his eyes still fixed on his daughter. Newborns were generally ugly, with wrinkled faces. But in Dns eyes, his baby girl was the most beautiful. I especially wanted to hug her, but I was afraid to do so. In the end, Mercedes decided that Dn was the babys real father anyway, and that she should let him take her daughter. -You have to hold the babys head with one hand and his back with the other, like this. The baby is too young to have soft bones in its body, but youll be all right as long as you hold it like me. Here, you try it. With that, Mercedes was about to hand the baby in Dns arms. In the end, the desire to hold his daughter overcame his doubts and worries, and Dn carefully held the baby as Mercedes had taught him. -Why is it so small? So small that it was as if he could hide the little baby between his two hands. Soft and tiny, lying quietly in the crook of Dns arm, she dared not move a muscle, her hands almost on the end of her feminine body, her muscles tense.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Mercedes and Josefina couldnt help butugh at his awkward appearance. Shortly afterwards, Vanessa was wheeled out of the delivery room. Dn reluctantly handed his daughter back to Mercedes to hold and followed the nurse to push Vanessa back into the room. Mercedes followed them with Josefina, with the baby in her arms. The room was already set up with a cot and all the supplies. Vanessa is still sleeping off her tiredness and looks a little pale. There was still no light. Once Vanessa was settled, Dn advised Mercedes to go back to rest, as she was old and not feeling well. Mercedes was reluctant to leave. -Aunty, you should listen to Mr. Dn and go back to rest, Vanessa is still awake and there are doctors and nurses on call. You are not well, so you should go home and get some rest and get well before youe to see Vanessa and the baby. Otherwise, Vanessa will certainly feel guilty if you are sick. Only after Josefinas help did Mercedes leave the hospital. Before leaving, he told Dn over and over again to go to the doctor and nurse immediately if anything happened. Only after Dn repeatedly reassured her did Mercedes leave. Dn had not slept at all after the birth of his daughter. She carefully ced the cot next to Vanessas bed and looked at the two sleeping babies with a smile on her face. After about half an hour, a nurse came, picked up the baby, fed him and brought him back. Dn sat on the edge of the bed, holding Vanessas hand and staring at them all night. It was almost midday when Vanessa woke up again. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling for a moment before remembering that she had given birth to a daughter without incident. -Daughter! He muttered under his breath and turned his head to see Dn with a bottle, awkwardly feeding the tiny baby lying in the cot. The nurse was supposed to help with the feeding, but Dn had let the nurse teach him the method and decided to try it himself. She was going to learn how to take care of her daughter. Vanessa had a hard enough time giving birth, he didnt want her to have to juggle her daughter. At the sound of the voices, Dn turned to Vanessa and joy shone in his eyes as he saw that she was awake. -You are awake. -Mmm. -She is hungry and breastfeeding. Dn said unnaturally, feeling a little embarrassed at the thought of his awkward appearance being seen by Vanessa, but only for a moment. -I will feed my daughter her milk first. Worried that his baby girl was hungry, Dn didnt bother to say anything to Vanessa, who had just woken up, and returned to his bottle in a rusty but methodical manner. As Vanessay in bed, she watched in amazement as Dn carefully nursed her daughter. He had never imagined that Dn would look after his daughter himself. It was clear that he did not fit the image of a proper father at all, and yet he behaved like one. This man really liked his son, didnt he? If so, could you take the child with you in the future? When his daughter finished her bottle, Dn picked up the baby and gently patted her back, as the nurse had taught him, so she could burp her baby. He made sure everything was OK before carefully putting her back to bed. Having carried it several times before, Dns movements were clumsy but standard. After returning her daughter to her ce, she looked down calmly and tried to give her a kiss, but she was worried that her beard would stab her, so she had to rub the tip of her nose against the babys face. The picture before her was unusually warm and Vanessas emotions were furtherplicated by it. -How are you feeling? Does the wound hurt? Ill get the nurse, you wait. Dn said and got up to leave, once again forgetting about the doorbell next to the bed. The nurse soon arrived and asked Vanessa several questions. After making sure everything was OK, a series of things had to be done to get mums breasts to start toe out, which was quite painful. Chapter 420: There’s no getting around it Dn watched from the sidelines and felt pain for Vanessa. But the pain was something that had to be endured because it was the only way to get milk for the baby. It didnt take long for Vanessa to get milk. Even the nurse was relieved that Dn was keeping a close eye on her. -Thats it. The nurse wiped the sweat from her brow, it was physical work. After a few more notes, the nurse left. Probably due to the sweat, Vanessas face was not so pale and her cheeks were flushed. Shey quietly on the bed and turned her head to look at the baby sleeping in his cot. -My daughter is so good and understanding, she knows you are still resting, so she never cries. Even when she was hungry, it was just a little whimper and she would behave immediately as soon as an adult approached her and yed a little with her. The little baby is still small enough that its eyes cannot yet see, and only its ears can barely hear anything. Seeing that Vanessas eyes were fixed on his daughter, Dn simply pushed the cot a little closer to Vanessas bed, side by side. -Our daughter must be a lot like you. Vanessa said nothing. It was clear that her daughters skin was still a little wrinkled and, in fact, a little ugly. -By the way, my aunt was in the hospitalst night. I was worried about her health, so I convinced her toe back to rest after you had the baby. Its now, said Dn as he lifted his wrist to check the time. Shell be here almost immediately and Josefina has packed some things for you to bring. Looking at the effusive Dn, Vanessas eyes fell on the dark circles under his eyes. Dn must not have slept sincest night either. He had also been looking after the baby himself. In any case, it had been hard for him.N?velDrama.Org content rights. -Im fine, and the baby is fine, so go get some rest. -Im not tired, Dn shook his head and looked at the little baby with a soft look: Dont look at her sleeping like a good little girl now, shell be hungry soon, and it should be time for a nappy change soon. Vanessa didnt expect Dn to know, it had only been a few hours. I didnt know what to say, except that Dn really loved and adored his daughter. How else could President Dn Moya bother with such trivial things? -I have contacted a good nutritionist on my behalf and she will make nutritious recipes for you during this period. After the forty days, you can also tell me if you want to do some exercise. I will arrange for someone toe and teach you how to exercise. The crche in the t is almost ready, so you will be able to use it directly after you leave the hospital. Vanessas mind wandered a little at the sound of Dns voice. In the meantime, Dn had prepared a lot to wee the little one into the world. He had designed everything in the nursery himself, and had personally gone through the process of selecting the decorative materials, all of which were guaranteed to be harmless. Even the final decoration of the nursery, down to a small mural, was done by Dn himself. All this shows how much he loves this child. There seems to be no way Vanessa is going to leave with her daughter, is there? So, is it time tomit? Should one try to forget the whole past and pretend it never happened, while ones daughter tries to get along with Dn and live together as a normal couple, hitchhiking? Vanessa thinks over and over again, but there are no answers. How could he turn back now, when he had cut the way back with his own hands? Or should she take Dn to court? What would she think if they kept fighting like this when her daughter was still young? It would be the daughter who would suffer the most, the most innocent. Vanessa lowered her eyes, she really didnt know what she should do. Dad, what should I do? -Are you tired? Dns voice softened when he saw that Vanessas head was down and she didnt say anything, thinking she was tired. -Well, a little bit. Not knowing how to deal with Dn at the moment, Vanessa decided to take a break. At that moment, the little baby in the cradle stirred restlessly. Both arms were raised as if to protest against something. Dn got up almost immediately and walked over, saying without looking back. -Let me see if its time to change the nappy. She then expertly unwrapped the swaddling nket, expertly lifted the babys legs, quickly removed the nappy from under his bottom and reced it with a clean one. Before swaddling her again, Dn checked her babys bottom to make sure it was dry and rash-free. Vanessa watched in amazement as Dn went through the motions, he was obviously new to this wrapping thing, but he was getting used to it. She wondered if she could have done it herself. I am afraid neither. Was Dn learning so fast in just a few hours? Vanessa did not know, of course, that Dn had been practising with the nurse for a long time and that she had practised afterwards when she decided to do everything herself with her daughter in the future. -Whats going on? As soon as Dn turned around, he saw Vanessasplex gaze staring back at him and proceeded to understand what she was thinking. He curved his lips into a smile and said. -Our daughter is ours and, of course, I n to take care of everything I do myself, so Ive rehearsed it in advance. Luckily, Ive learned the ropes pretty well and Im quitefortable doing it. Dont worry, Ill look after my daughter, you just need to rest. Not to mention men in Dns category, even in normal families, fathers only make time to be with their children from time to time, they just dont do these things themselves. Firstly, they have no patience, and secondly, they do not realise that their children are theirs, and think that it is the mothers responsibility to look after them. Compared to these people, Dn is much better. Time and again, Dn refreshes Vanessas perception of him and makes Vanessa realise that what he once told her is true, and that his love for her daughter is true as well. And more seriously than ever. There was no way he was going to get away with it, he thought. Maybe it was time to sit down and talk to Dn, to let go of the past, just for the sake of the daughter they shared, just for the sake of the future? The idea crossed Vanessas mind, but she was not yet ready for it. Mercedes and Josefina soon arrived. The two of them gathered around the cradle and became attached to the little baby. Vanessa had milk and instead of form, the little girl would drink breast milk. Chapter 421: Getting Along Mercedes and Josefina were surprised to see Dns deft movements. Obviously, like Vanessa, they didnt expect Dn to do the chores by himself. The two couldnt help but look at Vanessa, and found that Vanessa was also looking at Dn. Mercedes looked back first, stepped forward and said. -How can you be expected to do such a thing? -Its OK, I have to get used to looking after her. Dn was particrly pleased to be able to look after his child. Mercedes saw that he was skilful and patient, so she said no more. Only Dns impression in his mind had changed a little, certainly in a good way. -Stay with Vanessa and talk for a while, the baby needs a bath today, Ill take her. -Ill go. said Josefina, hurrying to get up. How could Dn himself go for something like that. -I will go myself. Dn refused and left with his daughter in his arms. Josefinas mouth dropped open as she felt she had to meet Dn again. -It has a heart. Mercedes said as she looked at Vanessa. Apparently, Dn would be so skilled was to stay in the hospital for thest two days to learn, enough to see how much he cared for and valued his daughter. -I didnt expect it either. Vanessa said excitedly. Mother and daughter looked at each other and neither said anything else. Dn was already quite adept at caring for his daughter, but of course he had to leave the bathing to a professional nurse. He stood watching the nurses every move, his eyes fixed on the girl in his arms. Watching the little baby roll happily in the pool, Dn felt as if his heart had been dipped in honey water, bing sweet and soft. This was his child. The child behaved exceptionally well, not a single cry. If it werent for the vibrating phone in his pocket, Dn wouldnt have been able to look away. Cautiously, he stepped out and lingered in the hallway before Dn pulled out his phone. It was Matthews call. -Whats going on? -We discovered Ondos whereabouts! Hearing that, Dns eyes immediately turned stern, his deep dark eyes like a sharp dagger. -Well? -He is currently abroad, but seems to be nning to return. -Tell him never toe back. Now that Dn had a daughter, it was up to him to protect his wife and daughter. It was best if Ondo never came back and was never in his presence. Dn had never liked arrogance and did not believe that Vincent would be truly honest once defeated, so preparations were already underway on the foreign side as well. Even if Vincent had the intention of doing something else, the idea of him in the cradle would choke him. The same applies to Ondo. -Dont worry, sir, well do what we can. -Definitely not to the best of our ability. With his heart full of his little girl, Dn was in no mood to talk to Mateo and hung up the phone after making sure nothing else was going on, casually slipping it back into his pocket and re-entering the room. Just as the baby was being bathed. After the nurse carefully swaddled the baby, Dn took him back to the ward. Vanessa was ready to eat, so Dn had the dietician prepare a meal and take it to the hospital. She told Vanessa to eat something to replenish her strength and nutrition. It was also important to exercise, as the delivery was normal. If he survived the first three days, he would be much better off after that. Dn did not dare to be slow, fearing that Vanessa would be ill as a result of childbirth. He stayed in the hospital for the next few days. He was the one who got up at night to change her nappy and feed her, because he didnt want to wake Vanessa. Dn was so tired, but he was so happy and content every time. He likes to take care of his daughter and Vanessa himself. This continued until Vanessa was discharged from hospital. -The t is ready, so youll be staying at home for the next twenty days or so. Ill read to you and keep youpany if you get bored. By the way, you havent chosen a name for your daughter yet, do you have any suggestions? Dn asked Vanessa earnestly, his brow furrowed in a sweetness that wasnt there before. As he had a mistress and a daughter, his hardness was unconsciously restrained in front of them, leaving only tenderness. -The name of the child you choose it.From N?velDrama.Org. He wasnt going to force his daughters surname to be Caza, and seeing the anticipation in Dns eyes, he would simply let her take it. -I will go back and check which word is appropriate for our daughter. The choice of name was an important matter and had to be made carefully. Dn was going back to the dictionary to see if there was a word he could use. Vanessa was amused to see how impatient he seemed. He had noticed that the man had changed a lot since then. Of course, the changes were all for the better. Even when I wanted to tell her everything and rify their rtionship, I always had some kind of doubt. Vanessa was soon discharged from hospital and returned to her t. When he returned, he found that the t had beenpletely renovated. The floor was covered with thick plush carpeting and the corners were covered with stickers. Her daughter is clearly not yet a month old, but she is ready for her to run and jump and bump into the corners of tables and other ces. This shows the extent to which Dn has thought about the future. Vanessa sighed inwardly as she watched the whole thing. The more Vanessa realised how much she cared for her daughter, the more she felt the separation was misced. If she insisted on separation, she feared the damage that would be done would be enormous. Not just to Dn, but to herself and her daughter. The bnce was beginning to tip in her favour and Vanessa was aware of this, but she did not want to face it yet. -Whats wrong? Dont you like it? Dn felt a little apprehensive when he saw Vanessa standing still. He admitted that it was selfish of him to have prepared all the ces in advance. He wanted Vanessa to see his determination through these details and understand how sincere he was. From the look on Vanessas face, it was clear that she was already thinking about it. As a result, Dn felt apprehensive. Could it be that Vanessa would resent doing this? Would it inme the emotions of her heart to say goodbye in advance? At this point, Dn was more nervous than ever. The air had suddenly be very quiet. Dn couldnt help but look at his daughter, lying in his arms, and his eyes filled with sadness. If he did this for so long and it still didnt work? he wasnt going to give up! It would just be a different way, to be more permanent. -No, you prepared it very well. Chapter 422: Let’s Talk -Vanessa! Dns eyes snapped open and he looked at Vanessa in disbelief. There was irrepressible anticipation and joy under his eyes, and the fiery gaze looked at Vanessa with some difort. She realised that her response was basically the same as giving Dn hope. He had initially regretted what he had said after he had blurted it out. But seeing the look on Dns face at that moment, he suddenly felt that it might not be a bad choice. -Give me your daughter, Ill sleep with her for a while. -All right, Ill walk you to the bedroom. Dn hurriedly picked up his expression and carried his little girl into the bedroom with Vanessa. At home, of course, his daughter had to sleep with Vanessa in the big bed. Looking at the two women lying on the bed, Dns mind was happier than ever. -Get some sleep, call me if your daughter needs anything, Ill be outside. He was going to look in the dictionary and think of a name for his daughter. It was the most important thing for now, more important than a project worth hundreds of millions. Vanessa said nothing, just nodded. Dn stepped carefully into the room and closed the door behind him. Dn had spent the whole afternoon struggling to decide on a word he thought he would find in the dictionary, only to be overwhelmed by the sheer number of options. If Matthew had known that Dn would spend the whole afternoon trying to think of a name and note up with one, he would have been speechless. Luckily, Dn was the only one who knew. To ensure Vanessas recovery and nutrition after the birth, Dn asked the nutritionist to take care of her daily diet. When the time came, he returned his thick dictionary and got up to open the door for the dietician. It had only been an afternoon since he had seen his daughter, but Dn had missed her terribly. She gently pushed open the bedroom door to see Vanessa nursing her. The baby was lying in his mothers arms, his cheeks puffy white. They say that children change from one day to the next, and at almost half a month old, the babys skin had already stretched, making him look more and more adorable. Dn found that his love for his daughter grew by the day, even when she was drinking milk she looked so cute. Vanessa looked at Dns smiling face in awe, as if the girl in front of her was the most precious treasure in her life. -Dn, lets talk when we have time. The words came out of Vanessas mouth. He knew that his own heart had already made the decision instead of his own. Dn had no idea what was going through Vanessas mind, except that the first thought that crossed his mind when he heard her say in a serious tone that she wanted to talk was that she wanted to separate from herself. Was it possible that all their efforts had been for nothing? Dns heart was bitter and sour. But despite the bitterness in his heart, his face barely broke into a smile. -Good. The answer came out of his mouth, but in his mind he was trying to buy time. Id try again, Id keep trying until it waspletely over. What if what if Vanessa was willing to give it another chance? Vanessa didnt notice Dns difference and sighed in relief at his sudden decision. It was good not to be embarrassed any more. The two had different thoughts and neither spoke for a while. Until a soft growl from the little boy broke the atmosphere between them. Dn immediately stepped forward nervously and picked up the baby whole, patting him gently on the back to get rid of the hups. -Good girl, daddys here. Vanessa got dressed and looked at the interacting father and daughter with a smile in her eyes and asked: -Have you thought of a name for your daughter yet? -I liked this one and that one, but in the end I couldnt choose. Dn said with a look of helplessness. This made Vanessa feel even more that the Dn in front of her was probably a fake. The Dn of old had never been so patient with anyone but himself. Even with himself before -Its OK, you can take your time to choose. -Or we can think of one first and take our time to choose a formal name.From N?velDrama.Org. -Its OK. Dn looked at the little baby lying quietly in the crook of his arm, thinking that she was actually very well behaved, the more he looked at her the more he liked her and the sweeter she felt. -Lets call her Candy. -Candy? -Yes, thats my Candy, and just the sight of her sweetens my heart. Dn exined with a kind look at his little girl and a smile. -Then its candy. The vote was unanimous and the little girl was named Candy for the time being; as for an official name, Dn promised to make a choice as soon as possible. The quiet days passed extraordinarily quickly and, thanks to Candy, were especially lively and cheerful. Before long, it was Candys first birthday. Normally, a party is held for the babys birthday. But due to Dns rtionship with Vanessa and other factors, they did not have a party for the time being. Dn regretted it, but Vanessa made the decision and he wouldnt argue with it. In the end it was Dn who bought Candy a beautiful little set of gold bracelets as a gift. The talk mentioned above was also finally on the agenda at this time. -Mum and Josephine are looking after Candy, I have time now, lets talk. At Vanessas words, Dns body stiffened imperceptibly. -All right. He was trying to refuse. His heart twisted violently at the thought that Vanessa might open her mouth and say, Thank you for taking care of me all this time, but I still cant get over how much youve hurt me in the past, Im sorry. Vanessa turned and walked forward, not noticing Dns conflicted and bitter gaze watching behind her. The two entered the studio. Vanessa thought about how to say something, but Dn thought she was trying to think of a way to say it without hurting herself, and her heart grew even more bitter. A feeling of helplessness she had never felt before came over her, and Dn felt like a failure. Because he had never learned to love anyone, let alone know what it was to love someone, he had missed out on the only love of his life in his self-esteem. Now he regrets it and wants to get it back, but no matter how hard he tries, he discovers that its no use. He deserved it, didnt he? One has to pay for ones arrogance, indifference and selfishness. Heh. Vanessa came back from her thoughts, feeling sorry for herte father for making such a decision, and unconsciously chose to avoid Dns eyes. Chapter 423: Giving Others a Chance -I -Dont say it! Vanessa had just opened her mouth when she was violently interrupted by Dn, and looked up in confusion, only then noticing something unusual about the man. Dns face was hard, his deep, dark eyes full of pain and bitterness. The hands at his side were clenched tightly, and if you looked closely you could see that his fists were shaking. It was as if he was trying to hold something back. Vanessa was filled with confusion, not at all sure why Dn had that look on his face. -Whats wrong with you? he asked involuntarily. Dn couldnt contain the emotions that were stirring in his heart. He obviously didnt want to talk to Vanessa like that, he didnt want to scare her, but he was inevitably resentful and couldnt control his emotions at all. He couldnt help the stiff smile and the mockery in his eyes: -Why not? -Why is it still not working? Havent I done enough? Havent you seen my true heart and are still not willing to believe me? -I Vanessa spoke for the second time, but unfortunately Dn once again cut her off. -Stop, dont say anything. Dnughed bitterly, full of mockery, as ifughing at his own sanctity. His expression froze, his throat felt like it was clogged with something, and his voice faltered when he spoke again. -I know, I know you hate me and refuse to forgive me. Dn closed his eyes and continued. -After all, I have selfishly used you from the beginning and counted on you. I am not directly responsible for your fathers death, but you should hate me too. I have done so much wrong before, you should hate me and refuse to forgive me. I deserved it, I deserved it all. I didnt know what else to do.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! He had done what he had to do, but unfortunately the pain from before was so deep that Vanessa still couldnt forgive him. It was his own fault, what else could he do? What had to go, could not stay. Dns heart was very bitter and his chest felt as if it was clogged with something, as if even breathing hurt so much. Every breath brought pain and bitterness, remorse and self-loathing. That was all. Dn smiled bitterly, wanting to get out of here first, otherwise he was very worried he wouldnt be able to restrain himself and do something to hurt Vanessa again and disappoint her even more. -Im going out first. Dn said, without even looking at Vanessa, and striding towards the door. And thats when Vanessa came out of shock and realised that Dn had misunderstood her. Looking at the mans helpless back, Vanessas heart ached with undeniable pain. Only when Dn was about to open the door, Vanessa spoke slowly and said. -Dont you want to hear and see what I mean? -No, Dn tried not to turn around and said hoarsely. -I know what youre going to say, so dont bother. At least, by stopping him in advance, he would not have to listen to Vanessa say the words that had disappointed him himself. It was better to fool himself, he just didnt want to hear her say the words to leave. -Do you really not want to hear it? Vanessa was getting pissed off. Since when did Dn be so secretive? Hadnt he always been so strong? Whatever it was, he would do it if he wanted to, no matter what anyone else thought. As long as he wanted to, he could ignore anyones feelings. But what about now? Vanessa hadnt even said anything, she had just opened her mouth and given in? This was not the Dn Vanessa remembered, not the Dn she knew. Sighing helplessly, Vanessa stared at Dns back breathlessly. -Since you are willing to let him go, there is no need for me to give any more chances. Since you are leaving, I ask you to move quickly and disappear from my presence, never to appear again. I -What did you say? Vanessas words were forcefully cut off by Dn before she could finish them. He turned violently and took a few steps towards Vanessa, his eyes fixed on her. Under his eyes were ecstasy, disbelief, apprehension, caution all sorts ofplex emotions intertwined. Finally, he asked timidly: -Wont you let me go? -When did I say I would let you go? Vanessa wanted to roll her eyes, but finally restrained herself. -You -Dn looked at Vanessa, suddenly at a loss for words. He stared at her, his eyes going through a variety of emotions before finally settling on joy. Moreover, Dns eyes were red eyes full of emotion. -Vanessa, thank you, thank you, really thank you. Thank you for being willing to give me another chance, thank you for letting me stay. And Im sorry, before it was me who didnt know about love and didnt know about feelings. But now I understand, I love you, I love you! Dn couldnt contain his excitement and reached out to take Vanessa in his arms. The embrace, after a long time, moved them both a little. Especially Dn. He had a sudden feeling of lost and found joy and wanted to hug Vanessa forever. -Vanessa? Josefina asked Mercedes as she went out with a sleeping Candy in her arms and looked for Vanessa, but she couldnt find her. -Is Candy awake yet? Just as he said that, Dn approached with Vanessa. Seeing his daughter staring, Dn hurried to pick Candy up and kissed her cheeks gently. Candys mouth was spitting bubbles of joy, as if she wanted to greet Dn. -Are you hungry, darling? Be good, lets have some milk. Dn held the baby and handed it to Vanessa. -Mummy will feed you now. Vanessa smiled tenderly at her daughter, and Dn watched them in silence, a soft smile of happiness on his face. Probably because the words were all clear, the atmosphere between the two changed a lot. Josefina and Mercedes looked at the two of them and also noticed the change between them. Wow, Dn finally made it? Mercedes looked at Vanessa and Dn and said nothing, but she was relieved that Vanessa hade to her senses, after all Mercedes had seen that Vanessa still had Dn in her heart. Now that she had a daughter, Vanessa had to think about the child. And thats good, thats good. Vanessa had a reliable husband and a lovely daughter, and Mercedes could rest assured. With this in mind, Mercedes quietly pulls Josefina aside. When they finished feeding the baby, they realised that they and the woman were the only three people left in the house. Dn held Candy and Vanessa smiled at the father-daughter duo, the atmosphere was indescribably warm and beautiful. Chapter 424: Back to Peaceful City together -When are youing back? They had been in Dorencia for more than half a year, and the SJ Groups business was handled by him online every day, no matter how important the decisions were, Dn never went back to discuss them with anyone. Although Dn had never said so, Vanessa knew how tired he was. Having decided to give it a chance, I certainly could not ignore it as before. There were still days ahead, and he had to be reflective. -Im notfortable with you and Candy. He would take the woman and baby with him if he returned, of course, but if Vanessa did not leave Dorencia behind, he would stay here. At most, I would spend more time at theputer every day and thepany would grow steadily without expanding or exploring new areas. In this way, there would be less to do. Vanessa thought for a moment and said. -We wille back to you. Although Dn expected it, he did not expect Vanessa to offer it to him without hesitation. It was a big surprise for him. -Really? -After the ecstasy, Dn became a little more apprehensive, You dont have to amodate me, this time the initiative is in your hands. I have to follow your rules and ideas if I want to stay with you and your daughter, so do what you want, you dont have to force me. Before, Dn was an arrogant and domineering man, who never cared what Vanessa had in mind or whether she wanted him or not. Now that the tables have turned, Dn rightly believes that Vanessa should do the same as he did. -Since I am giving you a chance, I am sure we will have a good life together. Your development centre is in Pacifica City and yourpany is in Pacifica City, how can you always be with me in Dorencia? Its fine with me, I can work when Candy is a bit older. At the moment, her daughter is only one month old and still too young. But when she is half a year old, Vanessa will be able to go to work without worrying. -What happens to your aunt when youe back to me? -Ill ask and see. If my mother likes it here, she will stay at the inn with Josephine. If she wants toe back with me, well go together. -Good. Dn nodded, suppressing the joy in his heart as he looked at Vanessa with growing tenderness. Surely his former arrogance and assertiveness had been misguided; no matter the rtionship, one could never force oneself on another person regardless of their feelings. Time waits for no one. Vanessa went to the inn that day to talk to Mercedes. -I will stay here. Ive been living here for almost a year now and Ive got used to it. Its a nice ce to live and I can go for a walk every day. Its easy to get here by ne from Pacifica City, so you cane back if you want to, no problem. Mercedes said with a smile. She wanted her daughter to be happy, and since she now had a chance for her and Dn to mend their rtionship, she was certainly in favour of it. -Very well then. If you stay here, Josefina can keep youpany too. -Dont worry, I can take care of myself. Mercedes did not want to keep Vanessa worried about herself and dy her happiness. The next day, Dn packed up his things and left for Dorencia with Vanessa and his little girl. With Josefina and some secret bodyguards here, Dn and Vanessa would be the first to know if anything happened to Mercedes. This gives Vanessa the peace of mind of not having to keep an eye on things. Matthew almost cried with joy when he received the news that Dn wasing back. God knows how miserable I had been for the past six months. He had been working long hours every day andte into the night. To make matters worse, Dns timing was uncertain and he was the most frustrated with any decision. If he didnt wait for Dns return, Mateo thought he would die from overwork. So on the day of Dns return, Mateo was especially happy to drive someone to the airport. The moment he saw Dn, Mateo could barely hold back tears of emotion. It was clear how much he wanted Dn to hurry back to the office. -Im sorry, but because of my business, Dn is staying in Dorencia to look after me.From N?velDrama.Org. Dns future wife exined herself, and Mateo, of course, didnt darein about anything, waving his hands and saying that everything was fine and that it was his duty. -Stay one more week. Dn patted Mateo on the shoulder and said in a particrly vicious manner. -All right. What could Matthew say beyond that? Watching silently as Dn carefully protected his wife and young daughter as they climbed into the car, Matthew silentlymented in his ce for a while before following them. As an assistant, he was very pathetic. Dn and the two returned to the vi where they had lived before, and the room Brisa had used had long since been restored to its original state and turned into a somewhat abandoned servants quarters. Dn had renovated the babys room, simr to Dorencias but bigger, when he found out that Vanessa was pregnant. The room was particrly well stocked with all sorts of things the baby would need. -See if anything is missing and tomorrow well go and buy it together. Dn said with a smile as he walked into the nursery with his precious good girl in his arms. -Its allplete. Vanessa concluded as she looked around. -You must be tired after that long flight, go get some rest. Its time for Candy to go to bed too. Dn looked down and gave his little girl a gentle kiss on the forehead. He took them to his room and watched them fall asleep on the bed before Dn gently left. Mateo was already waiting in the studio. -How is thepany doing these days? -All is well. Dn asked, sitting in the expensive chair, his long fingers resting on his jaw. -What about Ondo? Youre still hearing from him, arent you? -It doesnt look like hes going home again. All the men had not yet acted because Dn had not given the order. -Its time to sort it out. -What you mean to say is -Find a way to invalidate his papers so that he has no way of returning to the country. Since he has escaped, let him stay abroad forever. Matthew nodded his head, indicating that he knew. Only at the time no one expected that, just as the people there were nning to make their move, Ondo would disappear when the tourist cruise ship he was on sank. After a weeks break, Dn had to return to work, although he did not want to leave his daughter. If he didnt go to the office, Mateo feared he wouldnt be able to handle the pressure of work and would jump out of the building. -Candy, daddys going to work and hell be back in the afternoon. Be good at home and dont leave mummy tired, okay? Dnughed, lowering his head to kiss his little daughter again and again. Chapter 425: Dylan’s past Dn did not learn of Ondos disappearance until after his return. Seeing a serious expression on the face of someone who had been all smiles a moment ago, Vanessa realised what was going on. She frowned slightly and looked a little worried. Something had happened to thepany, hadnt it? All this time, Dn had been busy with Vanessas business and must have been very neglectful of thepany. It had been hard to return to Pacifica City, but he had taken an extra weeks holiday before going back to the office. The man who had been workingte every day, surprisingly, came home early for Vanessa and her daughter. -Whats wrong? Vanessa asked with concern only when she saw Dn hang up the phone. There was no way Vanessa didnt want to know why Dn resented Gerardo and Ondo, she just didnt ask. Until then, there had not been adequate opportunity for her to ask. And now, the time hase. Dn looked at Vanessa and felt that he should tell her everything, that since she had been used by him before, she had a right to know and should not keep it to herself. Just because Vanessa didnt ask didnt mean Dn could remain silent. -Its about Ondo. Hes been out of sight since he fled the country, and my people had a hard time finding him. I knew Ondo would never give up, so I nned to keep him abroad for the rest of his life, unable to return. Just now my men called and said Ondo had disappeared. -Disappeared? -What happened? Vanessa asked, frowning. I wasnt worried about Ondo, but subconsciously I wanted to ask for rification. Dn thought about how in love she had been with Ondo, knowing that Vanessa supposedly hated Ondo, but still couldnt help but worry that there were other feelings in her heart. Because I loved her so much, it was inevitable that I was not confident enough. -Vanessa, could you think Im too hard on Ondo? Seeing what was going through Dns head, Vanessa didnt know what to say. Since when was this powerful man so insecure in front of her? -If youre not hard on him, hell turn to you. I know all that, so you dont need to say it, let alone care. Right now were talking about what happened in Ondo. Vanessa said calmly. She even reflected on whether she had been too hard on Dn. Dn, a tough man who had always been the only one, had learned to think for others and to care about their feelings. -He took a cruise ship without knowing what to expect and ended up sinking in an ident while the cruise ship was sailing at night. Several people on board were missing and unounted for, and Ondo was among them. -Were there many people involved in the ident? -The shipwreck was not serious and the rescue was timely, so basically no one died, while those who disappeared were unlucky. It could also be that it was too chaotic. Anyway, Ondo is now missing. But its okay, my people will keep looking for him and will always find him. Ondo is the insecurity in Dns heart. Just by keeping an eye on Ondo, Dn would not have to worry about Vanessas safety with his daughter. -Hmm, said Vanessa, adding after a moments thought. Be careful. When Vanessa finished and left, with no intention of pursuing the matter further, Dn took to grabbing her wrist. The way the slender wrist looked like it would break if he gently squeezed it challenged Dn to push. -Dont you want to know why Im killing Gerardo and Ondo when Im obviously also from the Moya family? Vanessa looked at Dn again. -Do you want to talk to me about it? He worried that Dn didnt want to talk about it and that the past was something he didnt want to worry about anymore. -There is nothing I cant tell you. Dn pulled Vanessa closer to the couch and sat down next to her. He looked down, his eyes fixed on her pale, soft hand, and unconsciously ced it in his palm, squeezing it gently. -Youve seen the news. -The one who said that Gerardo was not a real Moya family person? Dn nodded.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. -Good. Vanessa stared at him, saying nothing, and Dn felt self-conscious enough to exin. -What the news said was true, Gerardo was just an orphan that the Moya family adopted from the orphanage. They adopted him out of kindness, and raised him and treated him like a true son of the Moya family. Growing up, everything my father had, Gerardo had as well. He was an adopted son, but of course he could not have inherited thepany of the Moya family. But the Moya family was kind to him, giving him a share of thepany and some real estate. Unfortunately, Gerardo was so greedy and because the Moya family treated him so well, he forgot that he was an adopted orphan and not from the Moya family. Some people are like that, they never know how to be grateful. -As he loved the whole Moya family, Gerardo took over my parents car. When I was about eight years old, my parents died in a car ident. And at that time my grandfather was gone and my grandmother was still alive. The Moya family was left with Gerardo and me, and no one to control him. Not many people knew Gerardo when he was adopted by my grandfather, so it was natural that Gerardo became the heir of the Moya family after that. Gerardo was a man who held a grudge against the family that had adopted him. He finally got what he wanted and took his rightful ce at the head of the Moya family. And the only person in the Moya family, Dn, is the only thing standing in Gerardos way. -Gerardo had just taken over the Moya family and his position was still unstable. To consolidate his position and show his generosity, he did nothing to the young me. Instead, he sent me out of the country iming that the death of my parents had affected me so much that he had to send me abroad to recover. After that, I lived under his gaze, surrounded by his people, and led a life that naturally cannot be described. He didnt want to raise me either, and would have preferred me to die earlier. So at the age of fourteen he left me alone, took back the nanny and the house and set me adrift abroad alone. A fourteen-year-old boy! Feeling Dns fingers grip her hand a little tighter, Vanessa couldnt help but look up at him. Dn kept his head down, wondering if it was because he was remembering a past he didnt want to face that he didnt want Vanessa to see his expression. -I had nowhere to live and no money, and I was only fourteen. Gerardo wanted me to die, but I wouldnt let him. I struggled at the bottom of thedder, living in the slums and working my way up. I was trying to stay alive every day, trying to learn, trying to build myself up. Vanessa cannot even imagine how a fourteen-year-old girl can grow up safely in such a dangerous ce as a slum. Not to mention the fact that the slums abroad are very poorly policed, even with dangerous people with guns everywhere. Chapter 426: Orlando is aware of something Robberies, muggings, drug use, mobbing and maybe evenwless mafia. Just imagining this is disturbing and frightening, but Dn has literally survived in such an environment. He grew tough and strong, did not be corrupt, let alone turn into filthy scum. -I met Vicente by chance when I was 16, when I had some contacts and some money and was about to bet everything I had, and thats when Vicente saw my potential and gave me an investment to help me. And he helped me afterwards, advising me and teaching me to be wiser and more mature. Seeing Dn as a potential stock when he still had nothing and then investing without hesitation brought him a kindness he will remember. That is why Dn respects Vicente so much and even adores Brisa. Of course, all that has changed now. -I am alive and well, having set up my own financial firm on Wall Street and being a force to be reckoned with on thatvish financial street. Ive had an extraordinarily tough time along the way. And yet there was no one who understood this hardship, let alone talked about it. He looked at Vincent, but also with distance. For Dn knew that Vincent was nothing more than an investment in himself, but he had not entirely lost his conscience, so he had respect for the man who had stepped in to help him at his lowest moment. Thats why he still respects Vicente even though he has set up his ownpany on the bustling street and has be a rising business star. Unfortunately, this respect vanished with Vincents greed. -So how did you know that Gerardo was the one who made the car ident? Seeing her frown and the worry in her eyes, Dns heart suddenly warmed. He stared at her and then reached out to take Vanessa in his arms. Vanessas body stiffened for a moment, but she didnt resist and let him hold her gently. He thought that at that moment Dn would have liked to give Dn a hug. -Gerardo thought he was doing it so discreetly that no one would know. But the truth is that my father didnt die at all at the time of the ident. No one knew, and I saw him secretly for thest time. -So it was dad who told you all this? -Dad didnt finish, I only found outter when I tracked him down again. Before I left, I turned to people I grew up with to find some evidence, and Ive kept it ever since. I knew that unless I was strong enough, I couldnt do anything to Gerardo even if I presented the evidence. Whats more, he had the most important thing in the Moya family in his hands, and I was too weak. An eight-year-old boy who knew who the murderer of his father and mother was, but who had to put up with it. Even when he got the evidence he had to hide it and not show the slightest hint. Going abroad, fighting hard to survive in the cracks? If it were anyone else, Im afraid they would have copsed after all this. -At that time, I had only two things in life, one was to live and the other was to take revenge. To survive, I armed myself to the teeth and became cold, cold-blooded and cruel. Vanessa, you have no idea what I went through. Growing up in that environment, I didnt know how to love someone. Had I not been selfish at the time, I would have died in some unknown corner. It was the first time Vanessa had learned about Dns past. She couldnt imagine it and was a little sad inside. Before she was unable to understand, now she suddenly understood why he had treated her so badly in the first ce. Without having known love, without having loved anyone, surrounded by hatred and danger Vanessa would have been more extreme than Dn. Vanessa suddenly realised that Dns current transformation was the strongest proof of his sincerity. -Vanessa, Im not saying this to escape the harm Ive done to you in the past. Its just so you understand that Im not really cold-blooded and heartless. The old me had not yet learned how to love someone, and you taught me that. Dn couldnt help but hug Vanessa tighter. He should be grateful that he met Vanessa when he returned home, and that Melina set him up for all that and for Ondos mistrust. Everything had created their encounter, it was their destiny. -I will make an effort to learn to love someone and I will treat you better. Vanessa, will you trust me? Im afraid if I didnt believe I would have taken my daughter and left, so how could I give you a chance? Vanessa thought to herself, but her words were solemn. -Yes, I believe you. -I love you. Dn could not resist saying the words of confession. Vanessas face was buried in her shoulder and no words were spoken. -WoohooContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! -Candy is awake! Hearing his daughters screams, Dn immediately let go of Vanessa and rushed towards her, very quickly. It was clear how much he valued his child. Vanessa looked at the empty embrace and smiled helplessly. -Candy, tell Daddy whats wrong. Is it a tummy ache? Or have you peed yourself? Let Daddy take a look, will you? The tall Dn stood in front of the small cot and leaned over to look at Candy, who was waving her two little hands inside. The little babys bright eyes stared in Dns direction, watching his mouth open and spit out bubbles mischievously. Dns smile was soft and loving. In one deft movement, she unwrapped her daughter, changed her nappy, swaddled her again and carefully picked her up. -Lets go out and find Mummy and let her feed you when youre hungry, OK? A week went by and Ondo was still missing. All the other missing persons had been found, but he was the only one who had not been found. Dns face was hard to read, Matthews too. -It seems Ondo must have sensed something and taken advantage of the sinking to discreetly hide his whereabouts. Now our people cant find him, let alone know if hes still abroad or has been smuggled back. Mateo frowned with a depressed look on his face. -Keep everyone alert to the information. Now that Ondo is aware of it, he will be more prepared and more careful. It will be difficult to track him down again. If so, the danger factor will increase. I have to protect Vanessa and Candy from now on, I cant let anything happen to them. Chapter 427: Dispelling Doubts -Are you back? Enrique was quite surprised to receive a call from Vanessa, even more so when she suddenly returned to Ciudad Pacifica. -Dn went to Dorencia to bother her again? He forced you toe back, didnt he? That bastard, Ill go after him! Enriques concern warmed Vanessas heart and she smiled as he exined. -Dn didnt force me to go back, I went back to him myself. -How? If it had been so easy for her to go back to him, why would she have been so determined to leave in the first ce? Vanessa smiled and repeated Enriques words in her mind with great emotion. -When I have time, Ill invite you to dinner. Its been a while since weve seen each other, so well chat and catch up. -If youre the one asking me out, of course Ill be avable any day. After learning that the Caza Group had been bought by Dn, Enrique had gone from working hard to being a pain in the ass about things he wasnt supposed to handle. I couldnt help it, I hated Dn. If Dn had not changed the Caza Group, Enrique would have resigned and left. He always wanted to help Vanessa and Mercedes maintain the security of the Caza Group in his absence. Although the Caza Group is no longer Caza. -Then well meet tomorrow, tomorrow at noon. Its at that restaurant near the office and well meet at noon. -All right, Ill see you at noon. When Dn returned in the evening, Vanessa told him about her meeting with Enrique the next day at noon. -Of course, Ill leave you a driver and a bodyguard. No need to cken precautions until we find Ondo. -Good. Vanessa did not refuse, for her daughters sake. -Dont worry, the driver and the bodyguard wont follow you all the time to bother you. They will stay where they are supposed to be and not get in your way. Dn exined, concerned that Vanessa did not like being watched by bodyguards. -Its OK.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Vanessa smiled and shook her head. She really thought it was okay, rather than amodating. All that needed to be said was said and Dn immediately turned to his little girl. The little girl also liked to be next to her daddy, and she loved to be held and told stories by Dn. Every night, Dn quickly fell asleep with a story in his arms. Candy doesnt cry or fuss and is very good. -If you dont have anything to do after lunch, you can meet me at the office and welle back together in the afternoon. If you dont want to go, you can take Candy to the park. Its very different from Dorencia and Candy can get a feel for the new environment. -She cant see things very well yet, shes too young. Vanessaughed. -It never hurts to get out more. Well, Im off to work, and have a good time with your daughter. Dn finished and leaned over to kiss Candy in Vanessas arms. When he looked up, his eyes fell on Vanessas lips and he wanted to kiss her too. He finally held back. -Im leaving. Dn turned to leave and Vanessa sighed in relief, her stiff body rxing a little. Just because I gave Dn a chance didnt mean I could ept his closeness. Even if they slept in the same bed at night. I think Dn had felt her bodys resistance before and left. After a dazed moment, the baby in her arms grunted in discontent and Vanessa returned her attention. Smiling, she looked at the little baby in her arms and said. -Lets go and see Uncle Enrique today, hes a good man, hes helped her a lot. The baby could not understand what his mother was saying and stared nkly. When the time came, Vanessa gathered her things and left the house. Since having a daughter, Vanessa has had to pack a lot of baby things every time she goes out. From baby bottles to thermoses of breast milk, nappies, wipes, etc. has filled a bag with all of it. Vanessa had just opened the door with Candy in her arms when the doorman who had been watching outside turned to look. -Miss Vanessa, we have been sent by Mr Dn to protect you. -Then Ill bother you. Vanessa nodded towards the bodyguard and the other man said nothing. Seeing the items resting next to Vanessa, the bodyguard hurried to pick them up while the other man took care of the babys pram. Putting all of Candys things in the boot, Vanessa carried her to the car. The restaurant near the office. Enrique sits back in his seat, ncing at his watch from time to time. It was still early for his appointment, but he couldnt help feeling anxious. I didnt know if what Vanessa had said on the phone was true or not. It had been almost a year since Vanessa and Mercedes had left Ciudad Pacifica, and he had insisted on leaving, even selling the Caza Group. A year is too short a time for the kind of determination Vanessa had once made. Why is he back? Enrique didnt believe him when he said Dn hadnt threatened Vanessa. Her mind conjured up many images of Dn threatening to force Vanessas hand and she couldnt help but clench her fists in anger. People passing by Enrique were surprised by his appearance and walked around him. Even Enrique was so absorbed in his thoughts that he didnt even know that Vanessa had arrived. -What are you thinking about? It was only when he heard Vanessas voice in a joking tone that Enrique snapped out of his thoughts and raised his head, just as he was about to speak he saw the pram she was pushing and his mouth immediately opened, his whole being startled. -Whats going on? Look, Enrique was stuttering. -My daughter, said Vanessa with a smile, bending down to pull Candy out and looking at Enrique with amusement as she couldnt close her mouth. -Is it necessary to be so surprised? -Of course Im surprised! How could I not know something as big as you being pregnant and having a baby? Enrique was so surprised that he couldnt control the volume. Some of the diners at the next table heard it and thought it was the soap opera of their lives and looked over. Henry also felt that he was getting too excited and giving people the wrong idea. Immediately, he dropped his silly expression and pursed his lips and tightened his face in an elitist manner. Stern and strong, with a sweep of his eyes, those curious prying eyes immediately withdrew. Vanessa smiled as she sat across the table and exined to Enrique. -At the time I didnt think I would get pregnant, and then I had my little boy. In fact, I was in Dorencia, right next to me, when you called me to tell me that the person who bought the Caza Group was Dn. -So you didnt really have to go back, but you did so of your own ord? At this point, Henry was finally somewhat convinced. After all, how could he imagine that Vanessa, so determined to leave and try to cut her ties with Dn, would be pregnant with his child by ident! It was a magical turn of events. Of course, Henry had never expected such a dramatic event. Now that she knows, she understands Vanessas state of mind and knows that she must have returned to Dn of her own free will. Chapter 428: Daughter’s slave With their one-sided misunderstanding cleared up, Henrys curiosity was peaked again. -Boy or girl? -Yes, girl. Vanessa smiled, looking at her daughter with extra soft eyes and a maternal glow all over her body. Henry looked at the swaddling nket, wanting to go and see what the little girl looked like, but worried that he might scare her if he suddenly approached her. He could only look at the nappies and then look helplessly at Vanessa, showing her his anxious eyes. -Do you want to hold it? Henry nodded hurriedly: -Yes. -But you dont know how. -Now I can learn. Enrique said hastily. He looked at Candy with overly pitiful eyes, like a puppy with a bone. Vanessa was amused and had no choice but to let it go, teaching him the tricks of the trade before handing Candy into his arms. -My God, hes so small. Its the first time Ive ever held such a tiny baby. He looks so cute, with big eyes, long eyshes and a tall nose. Just like you. Wow, Candy is going to be a big beauty. Henry looked happily at little Candy in his arms, who was also staring. -So pretty. Henry felt he was going to have to let go. -If you like it, get a girlfriend and let her have one too. Vanessa said amused to see how much Enrique liked her. -Thats not the same thing. -What is different. -Other peoples kids are the ones who are really cute, and when its my familys turn, its going to be annoying. Besides, my genes arent as good as yours and Dns. Even if we have children in the future, they wont be as pretty! Even if we have kids in the future, they wont be as pretty! Id love to steal your daughter. -Dn would go out of his way to hunt you down. Henry shuddered at the thought of Dns position of power and tactics. -Forget it, Ill just watch. He wouldnt dare steal Dns daughter, hed be killed. -Mmm. The little baby in his arms wailed, and Henry, who had just smiled, immediately got to the edge of his seat. Arms stiff and afraid to move, he looked to Vanessa for help. -Hes not going to cry, is he? What do we do? I dont know how to cajole. -Youre getting too much like that. Vanessa said helplessly, standing up and picking Candy up and shaking her gently. Immediately the baby looked at her in an adorable way. Enrique even forgot to ask Vanessa about her ns because of the baby, and the conversation turned to Candy throughout lunch. When it was time to leave, Henry was very reluctant. I had to go back to work, I had a very important meeting in the afternoon and I had to prepare all the information I needed in advance. -Bring Candy next time, Id like that. -Go and have it with someone else. Vanessa feigned an angry grimace and Enrique teased Candy some more before stepping back and walking away. As Vanessa was about to get into the car, the bodyguard and the driver, who had been crouching in some corner, approached. The ones who took the things, the ones who pushed the car. -Miss Vanessa, where are we going now? Vanessa looked down at Candy in her arms, thinking that Dn had to make several video calls to see his little girl during the day at work, so why not go to Dns side now so he could meet his daughter. -Lets go to SJ. -All right. The car turned around and headed in the direction of the SJ Group. Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the SJ building. The bodyguard followed Vanessa with her things and the trolley, and the receptionist met Vanessa and let her pass straight away, without showing the slightest curiosity or looking at the baby she was carrying. Vanessa hadnt called Dn before she arrived, so she wanted to surprise him. The bodyguard wheeled the items out of the lift on the trolley and Vanessa let them rest. Vanessa pushed the trolley into Dns office, past the secretarys office, where Mateo was. -Miss Vanessa. He hurried to his feet and left quickly. -All right, go to work. She had onlye to see Dn and did not need Mateo to apany her as well. -Well, dont hesitate to ask me if you need anything. Mateo quickly stepped forward, knocked on the door of the presidents office for Vanessa and opened it for her before turning to leave and return to work. -Isnt all the paperwork sorted out? Any more urgent papers? Dn looked up as he spoke and froze when he saw Vanessa pushing the pram. -Why didnt you call me before you came? I would have been waiting downstairs first thing in the morning if I had called. Dn pushed the papers right in front of him, got up and walked over. Bending down, he pulled Candy out and rubbed her face gently. He looked down at his little girl with a smile in the corner of his eye and incredibly soft eyes. -Good Candy, did you miss daddy? Of course, the little baby could not respond. -Dad misses you. Every time he confronted his daughter, Dns aura disappeared without a trace, and he too was transformed into a kind father. -Are you tired? Go to the living room and rest for a while, Ill keep an eye on Candy. -Its OK, Im not tired. Im going out to dinner with Enrique, Im not tired at all. -Then sit down and rest for a while. Do you want some fruit or something to drink? Ill have Mateo bring it. Dn couldnt take his eyes off his daughter even when he was talking to Vanessa, which showed how much he loved her. -Im not thirsty and I cant eat, so you dont have to worry about me. Determined to change, Dn became overly polite and careful, not at all like himself. It was quite unpleasant to watch. -Is Candy behaving well today? Has she messed with you? -He ate and slept, and when he woke up he looked at something with big eyes, it was especially good. -Dads Candy is great. Dn smiled and looked down, carefully rubbing the tip of his pen against the little baby in his arms. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her, and the more he wanted to throw everything good in the world in her face. How can she be so beautiful. -Is it okay if you dont work? I saw how busy you were just now. Theres nothing like a great president to throw away the job when his daughter arrives. -There is no hurry. Its OK if Mateo isnt here, hell take care of the usual work. Vanessa smiled and shook her head, Mateo had had a hard time being Dns special assistant. She wasnt tired, but watching Dn y with Candy, Vanessa had fallen asleep without realizing it. Dn turned around to see her propped up on the couch, fast asleep. There were a few strands of hair on the womans cheek and he reached up carefully to brush them away. Looking quietly at the side of Vanessas face, Dns eyes were extraordinarily soft and full of love. After a long time, Dn withdrew his gaze. Carefully, he got up and went to the living room to get a nket and gently covered Vanessas body.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 429: A chance encounter with Benjamin By the time Vanessa woke up, the entire SJ Group knew that her boss had been promoted to father, and that the bosss daughter was especially beautiful and pretty. Vanessa burst into tears. It turns out that Dn might have be the one to brag about his daughter like a madman. -Are you awake already? Its a good thing Candy is hungry. -Are you still holding it like that? Arent you tired? Once her daughter was in Dns arms, he wouldnt leave her alone for a moment, and Vanessa was very worried that the little girl had developed a habit of being held to sleep, which would be problematicter on. -Its OK, Im not tired. He was willing to let Dn hold him all day. Vanessa didnt say anything else, Dn loved her daughter, so how could she have a problem with that. -Take her here, Ill feed her. Dn pulled his daughter close and Vanessa picked her up, getting up and going to the living room to feed her. When Candy had had enough, she began to fall asleep again in Vanessas arms. -Shall we eat out tonight? There are several new restaurants that have opened around here recently and they all taste great in pleasant surroundings. -Of course. Even after being away for less than a year, Pacifica City had changed a lot. Vanessa had noticed on her way to SJ that there were several new restaurants around the SJ Group, all of them looking very good from the outside, and these would be the ones Dn was talking about. They could go for dinner after work and then go home and rest straight away. After a quick hustle and bustle at work, Dn took his daughter and Vanessa out of work together when it was time. -Hows it going? Its not a bad ce, is it? -Yes. It was a nice, quiet and elegant ce. Dn had booked a table before he arrived and had the best view in the whole restaurant. The waiter came over with two adults and a child, diligently helping to put things away and remove the chairs. -Sir, madam, here is our menu, you can have a look at it first. The waiter gave them both a menu, Vanessa ordered one dish and Dn the rest. He had made a cheat sheet before he came and knew which dishes tasted best. -Thats all for now, add more if you dont have enough. -Yes, please wait a moment. The waiter smiled and turned to leave, leaving room for the three of them. -Mmm. Candy was hugging Dn, looking curiously wide-eyed as she looked around. Even though he knew the little girl couldnt see things very well at the moment, Dn still felt that his little girl was especially lively. Seeing how curious she was, it would certainly be hard to keep her in line when she got older. -I havent thought of a name for my daughter yet.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Dn said after ying with his daughter for a while, rather bitterly. -There is no rush, you can take your time to think about it. There was no need to worry about the bill, after all, Dns identity was not simple. Even if it was dyed a little longer, by then it would only take Dn the time of a word, not to worry at all. -Otherwise, hees up with a name. Because it was so important, Dn always chose this word and then thought that another one was good. And after choosing another one, he thinks the other one is better Such hesitation was not like him. Vanessa looked at Dn helplessly, thinking that it was only a name that made it difficult to choose this tough man. -All right, Ill think about it then. Dn couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief as he let Vanessa think of a name. Even Dn himself felt less and less like his old self since he learned to love people and have a daughter. But Dn likes this change. He was willing to change. The food was soon served, and everything looked and tasted very good. The two didnt talk much as they ate, concentrating half on the food and half on Candy. -When Candy is a little older, well take her on a trip. Dn now wanted to put the best of the world in front of his little girl, hoping to give her all the love and happiness in the world. -After hes a year old, I guess, hell be almost walking. -Hmm. Until then, I will work hard and try to get more holidays to spend with you and the baby. After eating and sitting for a while, the two gathered their things and left with the baby in their arms. -Im going to get the car, you wait for me with Candy in your arms. -Well, take your time. Dn didnt want to leave Vanessa and his daughter out in the open, so he left them in the waiting area in front of the restaurant while he went to the car. Candy was a bit fussy. Vanessa ducked her head and didnt notice the open door and the two men who entered one after the other. -Vanessa? Vanessa looked, slightly surprised, at Benjamin. Since the two had almost be engaged, they had seen less and less of each other, and it was Vanessa who had actively distanced herself from him. After Vanessa left Pacifica City for Dorencia, the two had broken off contactpletely. None of them expected to be here. -Benjamin, who is she? Isabel asks as she reluctantly approaches, deliberately taking Benjamins arm and looking at Vanessa with her chin raised condescendingly. Isabel, of course, knew it was Vanessa, but only deliberately pretended not to know. This woman, who was on the verge of getting engaged to Benjamin, is a thorn in Elizabeths side, and the sight of her makes her feel particrly ufortable. The thought that Benjamin is not quite over this woman makes Isabels eyes even more unsympathetic. Vanessa saw the hostility in his eyes, but she didnt care. -Are youing to dinner too? Benjamin, reeling from surprise and shock, saw Candy in Vanessas arms and the joy in his eyes froze instantly. -Is it your baby? -Well, my daughter. -So the youngdy is married, what a beautiful baby, isnt she, Benjamin? Great, the annoying woman is married! Now that she is married, Benjamin will no longer think of her, will he? Not to mention the fact that she had a son, which Benjamin couldnt miss. -Vanessa, are you married? Benjamin looked at Vanessa with aplicated expression; though their time together had been brief, her shadow had burned itself into Benjamins heart. If it hadnt been for Isabels coercion and his parentsmitment, he wouldnt have chosen to give up. In the end, it was all a matter of fate. Vanessa smiled and said nothing. Isabel saw Benjamins expression and immediately pulled his arm tightly and said: -Benjamin, Im hungry, lets eat. -You go and eat, Ill go first. Vanessa finished with a smile, got up with Candy in her arms and headed for the door. Benjamin didnt move, staring at Vanessas retreating figure. Vanessa left the restaurant and walked to the curb, where Dn got out of the car and went around to the back seat to open the door for her, waiting for her to get in before closing it. Before leaving, Dn looked in Benjamins direction. Chapter 430: Time Flies Obviously, Dn had noticed Benjamins gaze. The two mens gazes met in the air, and Dn narrowed his eyes, his sharp eyes carrying an icy chill, like the cold air thates in from winter, chilling people to the bone. However, Benjamin was not deterred. What I couldnt understand was why Vanessa had broken up with Dn. Obviously, he had done many things to hurt her. -Benjamin, Im starving, are you going to eat? Isabel, unhappy that Benjamins attention was focused on her former lover, immediately pouted. Benjamin stood impassively, staring at Dn as he too climbed into the car and disappeared in front of him. He couldnt tell how he felt, after all, Vanessa was the first girl he had ever been attracted to and had always had in his heart. -Benjamin, youd better give up, shes already married and has children. I dont think she was honest with you in the first ce, otherwise why did she marry so quickly and have a child? Whats so good about this woman, Benjamin, that you cant get her out of your mind? Whats the matter with me? Im younger than she is, and Ive been with you longer than she has. Isabel gave Benjamin a sharp tug and made him look at herself. His eyes were full of anger and resentment. It was obvious that she was the mostpatible with Benjamin, so why should he pine for that woman! -Go away. Benjamin spoke coldly, as if he hadnt heard her, and took the lead in the restaurant. -Benjamin, wait for me. Isabel pouted in frustration, stomped her foot and ran off after Benjamin. Dn looked in the rearview mirror at Vanessa in the back of the car as he drove, looking as if he wanted to say something. Of course I knew what was happening to Dn. Had it been earlier, this man would have demanded that she never see Benjamin again, that she pretend not to see or meet him in a chance encounter. But now he knew how to be respectful and more tolerant. -What do you want to ask? -Nothing. Dn was worried that, if he asked, Vanessa would mistake him for still holding her back as before. -I met Benjamin while I was waiting for you with Candy in my arms, and I havent had any contact with him since I left for Dorencia. I was very surprised to meet him today. Vanessa said in a calm tone. -He still has feelings for you. Dn thought for a moment and spoke anyway. Only his words were no longer forceful, but tinged with hesitation. Vanessa found his nervousness quite amusing. -Theres no way he and I can be together. He wants to get me into his heart, and theres nothing I can do about it. The only thing I can do is to stay away from him and not contact him. In time, he will forget him too. Dn said no more, but he was in a very good mood. That was Vanessas answer and promise. -Is Candy asleep yet? -Im going to sleep. -Then Ill drive slower. Dn said, braking the car. The car was quiet, but not ufortable. The two men had changed and were more natural together, peaceful and serene.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The days flowed by like water and it was time for Candy to turn half a year old. By six months, the baby had learned to roll over, could lift its head when lying on its back and could even sit up asionally. However, its spine is not yet fully developed, so it cannot sit for long periods of time. The baby is getting cuter and cuter. His face is pink and soft, he has big eyes with long eyshes and his eyes are pure ck. They look like two ck pearls, clean and pure. -Eeee. The baby was on the carpet, trying to get closer to the toy that Dn had deliberately ced a short distance away. Crawling was no easy task for her, and she was tired after a few steps on her back. Dn couldnt help but smile when he saw his daughter lying motionless on the carpet. -Candy,e to Daddy. -Eeew. The little baby looked at him and made a sound, as if in protest. Vanessa came out of the kitchen and, seeing that the two were still ying, spoke helplessly. -Its gettingte, you have a particrly important meeting today, dont you? -There is no hurry. As there was no rush, Mateo was busy in the office. But Dn still hadnt arrived, and no one was answering the phone, which was killing Mateo. -Well, hurry up and go to the office. Dn looked reluctantly at Candy, especially reluctant to leave. Dn just couldnt tear himself away from his little girl for a minute. -Ill take her to the office with me this afternoon, OK? In the end, Vanessa made a reluctant promise. -Yes! This time Dn agreed. She picked up her baby girl and kissed her soft cheeks before handing her over to Vanessa, putting on her coat and grabbing her things to head out the door. -Say goodbye to dad. Vanessa said with a smile as she lifted Candys little hand and waved it at Dn. -Goodbye Candy, goodbye Candy Mummy. Dn finally walked out the door. Vanessa put Candy back on the carpet and handed her the toys her daughter wanted to y with on the floor. -Your father loves you very much. I wonder what he will do when you grow up, whether he will forbid any one to marry you. Actually, thinking about it, it seemed likely. Vanessa smiled and shook her head, thinking that she was really thinking too far ahead. Candy is half a year old and almost ready to start work. SJ Group. -Sir, you are here atst. Looking at Dn, Mateo seemed to have seen a saviour. -What, you cant handle your job without me? -You know how important todays meeting is. It is about the direction and level of development of SJ in the next five years. How can I not be anxious if you are not here for such an important meeting? Mateo said with a look of helplessness. Dn arrivedte and left early every day since he had a daughter. -Well, Im here now, arent I? -said Dn, stopping again suddenly before entering the office and turning around. The Caza Group side has followed its original pattern, hasnt it? -Yes. -Get all the information about the Caza Group for thest year, the projects it has been working on, the investments it has made, the ie it has obtained in thest years, etc. You will need all that. Mateo was speechless. -My workload was going to increase, but why did he suddenly need so many details when he had always known about the development of the Caza Group? -Mateo. Chapter 431: I have a surprise for you -Vanessa, are you nning to go to work these days? Dn put his daughter to bed and kissed her forehead again before getting up. As he passed the study, he saw Vanessa in there tidying up her CV and couldnt help but ask. -Well, Candy is half a year old and its time for me to think about work. Ive been checking thest few days to see if theres anything suitable for me first. As you know, Ive been out of work for more than a year in between and I dont have a lot of information. Therefore, you need to consult a lot of information and you also need to understand the current market first. -You have not considered returning to the Caza Group? Dn asked anyway. I knew Vanessa, and with her stubbornness, since she had sold the Caza Group, it was normal that she was not the president to manage it as before. But she had bought the Caza Group to give it back to Vanessa one day. She didnt mention it because she didnt want Vanessa to think that she was still the same as before, that nothing had changed. But it was better to return to the Caza Group than to work for someone else, especially as Candy only had half a year. In her ownpany, Vanessa has more freedom and no one will say anything if she takes Candy with her. Dn asked him to do so for his daughters sake and feared that Vanessa would think he was back to his old ways. God knows how cautious he is. Vanessa probably saw it too. Mentally amused and a little disheartened. -I didnt say I wouldnt return to the Caza Group. And even if I did return to the Caza Group I would have to reacquaint myself with the market beforehand, otherwise I wouldnt be able to do much right even if I did. Dn was already happy to hear that Vanessa was willing to return to the Caza Group. He couldnt help but approach Vanessa and hug her gently from behind. -Thank you. Thank you for being willing to tolerate me. Vanessa said nothing, with a slight smile on her face and warmth in her heart. Having spent thest six months together, Vanessa knew how much Dn had changed and appreciated his sincerity even more. If he was willing to change for himself, why not give him more chances. Rtionships have to be about friction, and they are fine as they are. Its not an explosion, its not ups and downs. Its nice and warm. -Well, you go and have your lunch too. Ill give you a surprise when you wake up from your nap. I had thought that, although I had asked Mateo to collect information about the Caza Group for almost a year, I would not use it for anything, I did not expect that the peaks would change and that Vanessa would really be willing to return to the Caza Group. The fact that he did not refuse was a sign of his proximity. Keep working and your rtionship will improve. When Vanessa woke up from her nap, Dn handed her a USB stick and a rough kraft paper bag. -This? asked Vanessa with a puzzled look on her face. -You just have to open it and find out. Dn looked at her with a mysterious look and a soft smile. Confused and curious, Vanessa took the USB stick and the information back to the studio. She turned on theputer and inserted the USB stick before opening the file folder. -Is this the information of Caza Group? Vanessa looked with amazement at the detailed textual information listing the various projects of the Caza Group over thest year or so, including those that were continuing, those that had beenpleted, those that were about to start and those that were nned, etc. It is carefully sorted and easy to see at a nce. It shows the care taken by the person who assembled it. Dn smiled and said nothing. Vanessa opened the USB stick again and looked at it, and there was some more detailed data. All aspects were there, ensuring that she could get the fullest picture of the current Caza Group and all that the Caza Group had to offer. -The information on the USB stick is the documentation I had Mateo put together. Once you have read them all, you will know what is going on in the Caza Group and you wont have to search for information to read it yourself. -Thank you. Vanessa didnt expect Dn to be so attentive. -The Caza Group is waiting for you, and so are the Caza Group staff. -Mmm.From N?velDrama.Org. How not to appreciate the fact that Dn hase so far on his own. Vanessa spent a week reading all the information and getting to know the Caza Group thoroughly and concretely. She felt as if she had never left and had been working with the Caza Group for more than a year. -Well, have you finished reading it? -Well, I finished reading it. He could even return to work at the Caza Group as early as tomorrow. -Tomorrow is the weekend, take another day off and then officially go back to work at the Caza Group on Monday. I happen to be off tomorrow too, so well take Candy for a walk in the park. Look at the flowers and get some fresh air in the countryside too. -Yes, Candy is anxious to get out these days. As she grows up, staying at home all the time no longer satisfies the little one. On returning to work at the Caza Group, Vanessa, of course, had to call Enrique in advance to tell him. -Are you really going back to the Caza Group? Enrique sounded especially excited, wanting Vanessa to return immediately. -What will you do with your daughter if you go back to work? The baby is only half a year old. Shes too young to be left with a nanny. -I can take her to the office. It is not a problem at all. Vanessa said unconcerned. -And yes, the Caza Group is theirs. The boss goes to work with the bosss daughter and nobody says anything. And besides, I get to see Candy every day, think of the fun. The more Henry thought about it, the more he realised that it was just great that Vanessa was taking Candy to work with her. Looking at Candy, who is so lively and pretty, is a great cure for exhaustion. -My daughter is not meant to be yed with. Vanessa joked, and hung up after a few more words. After packing up at home, the two headed for a park in the countryside. The sun was shining and it was especially pleasant to go for a walk. The baby, dressed in a beautiful suit, was lying in his pram, looking curiously at everything in sight for a while and waving his arms from time to time to try to catch it. Livelier than ever. -You only have to look at Candy now to see how active she will be when she gets a little older and learns to walk. Im afraid my little girl will fall if I dont see her. Dn said, frowning, as if he didnt want to see that particr image. Vanessaughed and shook her head: -Children have to stumble and fall when they grow up, otherwise they dont grow up strong and well. -True, but I still dont want my child toe to the slightest harm. Dn sighed and bent down to tease his daughter in the pram. Like Dn and Vanessa, there were many parents who took advantage of the weekend to take their children to the park for a pic, and the sound of childrensughter could be heard everywhere. The two walked around the artificialke and stopped at a nice grassy spot. They took out the crawling mat and put it on the ground with Candy in their arms and let the baby crawl. Chapter 432: Ill Dn and Vanessa also sat down, smiling at their daughter. The next day, Vanessa drove Candy to work at the Caza Group and Dn drove them. -Ill pick you up after work, call me if you need anything, and let me know if Candy gets upset, Ill take the baby to SJ. Dn instructed carefully, fearing that Vanessa might be ufortable or that Candy might be crying. -Its OK, dont worry about us. Vanessa smiled and shook her head as she got out of the car with Candy in her arms. Dn did not feelfortable and led them both into the office before stepping back. It was a good first day of work. Both Vanessa and Candy adapted quite well. When it was time to leave work, Dn came early to pick her up. He picked up his little girl, whom he hadnt seen all day, in his arms and gave her a good hug before giving up and setting her down. -Is the job over? -Its almost done, stay with Candy for a while, I can leave when Im done. -All right, you go ahead, Ill take Candy for a walk. After Vanessa nodded, Dn pulled Candy out and met Enrique in the hallway. Although the misunderstanding had been resolved, Henry was still angry whenever he saw Dn and did not look kindly on him. When he saw him leave with Candy in his arms, he was even more unhappy. I wanted Candy back. -This is thest inhtion for today. Enrique ced the file on Vanessas desk, where it was supposed to go, but it did not move. -Whats going on? -Although I know its a littlete for that, I wanted to ask you if youve really thought it through. I dont know exactly what happened between you and Dn, but I know most of it. You were so determined to go, desperate even. So I hope you think it through and dont regret itter. -I know what you mean. Vanessa closed the file and looked at Enrique. -Choosing to be with Dn again was not a moment of impulse or confusion. I just thought clearly and saw clearly that there was no way Dn and I could go our separate wayspletely. There was too much between us. With Candys birth, a lot of things stopped making sense. The choice to go back to Dn was not only for Candys sake, but also to give each other a chance. -As you have thought it through and will not regret it, I naturally support it more and bless it. Henry was relieved to see that Vanessa was serious and not impulsive. His greatest fear was that the two would get back together for other reasons and that in the future they would separate again for another reason. It had already hurt once. If he ended up wounded a second time, the wounds would be even deeper and harder to heal than before. -Enrique, thank you. -Whats there to be thankful for, Im warning you too. Enrique smiled and told Vanessa to get to work while he turned to leave. At the door, Dn hugged Candy and clearly heard the conversation inside. He did not shield himself when Enrique came out, frankly indicating that he had overheard the earlier conversation. -Dn, Henry frowned as he stepped in front of him, I cant deny that I still dont like you, or even hate or loathe you. But since Vanessa has chosen to be with you again, naturally I wont say anything. I just hope you wont let Vanessa down and hurt her again. -I will appreciate it. If it was earlier and someone dared to speak to him with that tone and attitude, Dn would have made him pay for it long ago. Now, many things were different. He knew Enrique would say that for Vanessas sake, and since he was doing it for Vanessas sake, he naturally wouldnt be upset with Enrique for anything. Vanessa, oblivious to the conversation between the two men, gathered her things and left once she had taken care of her work. -Come on, lets go home. Home, what a wonderful word. Dn looked at Vanessa with a smile on his face, not realising that the little beast he had started out with the selfish intention of using for teasing would be his deepest attachment, the source of all happiness. -Well, lets go home. Dn held Candy with one hand and went to grab Vanessa with the other. He did not refuse. Dns heart fluttered with joy and his grip tightened silently. Every morning Dn would take them to the Caza Group and then take them home in the evening. Rain or shine. Thissted two and a half years. If Candy hadnt turned three and was ready for kindergarten and didnt need a ride to work, Dn would have had to pick her up and drop her off every day. And for two and a half years, Mateos people were on Ondos trail. Candys name ended up being Dn. Cecilia Moya. Cecilia as in the old Cecilia. Candy was Dn and Vanessas baby, the fruit of their love, and they named her Cecilia in the hope that their rtionship would remain the same no matter how many years passed. For two and a half years, the surprising thing is that neither of them made their intentions known or obtained a marriage certificate. The coexistence that had taken ce was surprisingly good. -Candy, were going to Grandmas house today, so be good, okay? At three years old, Cecilia is getting more and more beautiful and delicate. Her skin is pinkish-white and red, herrge, watery eyes look like a clearke and her eyshes are long and thick. They shimmer like the feathers of a butterfly. When she smiles, she has a dimple in her face, which is especially sweet. Candys name is not in vain. -Well, I must be particrly good. Over the past two years, Mercedes body had been fine on the surface, but on the inside it had suffered more ailments. After all, it was an old problem, and at one point it had got worse. Only in thest two years, during which she has lived in peace and rxation, has her condition improved somewhat. However, the disease was in his bones and was not easily cured. Vanessa didnt know and Mercedes hid it from her. Dn, who had been keeping an eye on Mercedes health, knew this, but he didnt want Vanessa to worry, so he didnt tell her either.From N?velDrama.Org. -Dad, are you ready? Cecilia Moya asked as she ran towards the door of the room in her little leather shoes, making her way inside. -Its all right, darling. Dn was soon out with his suitcase, bending down to pick up his daughter as he passed Cecilia Moya and sitting her in his strong arms. -Be nice to mummy at grandmas house and daddy will be home the day after tomorrow. -All right. Cecilia Moya said with a smile as she hugged Dns neck tightly. -So good. Dns heart melted at the sight of his daughters adorable face. She couldnt help but kiss her daughters small, white cheeks several more times and rub her chin against them, making the little baby giggle. Chapter 433: The end of the line Dn personally drove Vanessa and Cecilia to the airport and waited for them to board the ne before leaving the airport. The only thing Dn could do now was to sort out the problems at his overseas branch and then go and find his love and his daughter. In Dorencia, Mercedes woke up in the morning and could not wait to get to the airport when she heard that her granddaughter and daughter wereing to visit her. -Aunty, take it easy and drink your medicine. Have you forgotten how ufortable you werest night? Josefina looked at the impatient Mercedes with a tearful smile and handed her the water and capsules in her hand. Mercedes took it, drank the medicine and hurried back to the car. -Yes, Im on my way, just give me a moment. Josefina hadnt seen Vanessa and Cecilia for a long time either, especially the little one, so she missed them too. When she saw that Mercedes had taken her medication, she stopped dawdling and trotted out to the car. In the foyer, Mercedes strolled happily. Murmuring about his granddaughter, whom he had not seen for a long time. -Hey, its been almost three months since Ive seen her, and I wonder if little Candy has grown up. These days Mercedes has the feeling that she is running out of time and if Vanessa doesnt bring Cecilia to see her this time, she will have to fly to Ciudad Pacifica to see them as well. It was a subtle sensation that no one who had not experienced it first hand could understand. -Ahem Suddenly, Mercedes coughed violently, as if a knife was cutting incessantly and painfully inside her body. Her face turned a little whiter and her body lurched as if she was going to faint in the next second. He sat up suddenly and took several deep breaths, stroking his chest before calming down. -Hey, Im getting old. The roots of his illness could not be eradicated, and although his mind had calmed down and his body seemed to have recovered a lot in thest two years, he was still going to die. -Aunty, the car is here,e on. -Come on,e on, dont keep my good granddaughter waiting. Mercedes said and hurried out, showing no sign of distress. -Slow down, Vanessas ne wontnd for another hour and a half. Its only half an hours drive from here, so well get there in time. -What if there is a traffic jam? Dorencia is a tourist town, there are a lot of cars on the road, we could get stuck. -Okay, okay, lets hurry up, lest you miss out on meeting Vanessa and Candy. Josefinaughed yfully to cheer Mercedes up. She had been by Mercedes side all these years and the two were very close. For Josefina, Mercedes was like a mother. When they arrived at the airport, it was almost forty minutes before the ne was due tond. Josefina wanted Mercedes to wait in the car until it was almost time to leave, but Mercedes refused. He insisted on waiting inside the airport. Forty minutes was not the best waiting time, as Mercedes was always waiting for the start. When she finally heard the flightnd, Mercedes got up in a hurry. From standing so much, his head turned ck and he stumbled and almost fell. -Auntie! Josefina was surprised and rushed to help her. -Hey, Im getting old. I get dizzy even after sitting for a while. -Slow down, your body is more important. said Josefina helplessly. Before Mercedes could take a moment, he urged her to hurry, as Vanessa and Cecilia would be leavingter. -Mum, Josephine. Vanessa rushed towards them with Cecilia in her arms, followed by the bodyguard carrying her luggage. -Vanessa, Candy Oh, Grandmas baby, lets see if Grandma has grown up. Mercedes nced at Vanessa before smiling and looking at Cecilia in her arms. They say that one is rted from generation to generation, and it really worked with his own mother. Vanessa smiled helplessly and bent down to ce Cecilia on the floor and stroke the little girls head. -Grandma!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Cecilia immediately ran to Mercedes and sweetly called out to her grandmother, hugging her leg intimately and looking at her with her little face upturned. -Ouch, grandmas good boy. Mercedes bent down and lifted Cecilia up, kissing her small cheeks, sparingly. -Mum, youre not well, dont keep her too long. This child has put on weight in thest few months and is quite heavy to carry. -Shes not fat! Our Candy looks great, shes very pretty. Mercedes looked a little angry, as if she would not allow anyone to talk about her granddaughter. -Well, well, your granddaughter is good all round. Vanessa said with a helpless smile. -Thats for sure. Mercedes was particrly unassuming. It is true that her health was not good and that she got tired of holding Cecilia for a while, but she could not let go of her, so Vanessa dared to let her hold her for a long time and hurried to take her daughter back. -Lets go back, its not like weve been stuck at the airport for long. -Yes, yes, yes, yes, lets go back. I heard you wereing, so I bought Candy lots of goodies and fun things to do. I think theres a garden fair here recently, its very lively, lets take Candy there tonight. Mercedes rambled on and on, all the talk revolving around Cecilia. The baby spoke very well and made Mercedesugh all the way. It was almost lunchtime when we arrived home. Mercedes wanted to cook herself, but Vanessa and Josefina dissuaded her. He stayed ying with Cecilia while Vanessa and Josefina went to prepare lunch. Lunch was very lively. Mercedes forgot to take her lunch break when she saw her granddaughter, and would have liked to stay with Cecilia if Vanessa hadnt asked her to. -Grandma needs to rest and well y together when we get up. -Good girl. Mercedes hugged Cecilia and felt she could not get enough of her. She wanted to linger a little longer, but suddenly felt ufortable. Worried about scaring her little granddaughter and not wanting Vanessa to find out, Mercedes restrained herself and returned to her bedroom with her usual smile. As she closed the door behind her, her face immediately turned white. Gritting his teeth, he went to bed andy down, took his medicine and closed his eyes to rest. This had happened before, so he didnt mind. But who would have thought that this attack would be so severe and especially serious. -Candy, lets go and see if Grandma has woken up from her nap, shall we? -All right. Cecilias voice was soft as she agreed. Vanessa smiled as she took her daughters hand and walked towards Mercedes bedroom, worried that she might wake her if she was still asleep, and they kept their steps very light. The door opened with a flick of the lock. -Candy, keep your voice down and dont wake Grandma, okay? -Mmm, Cecilia nodded vigorously with dazed, innocent eyes. Vanessa smiled and carried her daughter to the bed. She was about to call Mercedes when she saw her lying there with a frown on her face and a sudden change of expression. Chapter 434: The rescue of Mercedes -Mum! Hospital. Josephine looked at Vanessa, whose face was ashen and anxious, and could not help but reach out tofort her. -Vanessa, Auntie will be fine, dont worry too much. Who would have thought that someone who had been fine in the morning would be so ill after a nights sleep, and if it hadnt been detected in time, there was no telling what could be more serious. Mercedes was still being resuscitated and no one knew the final oue until the doctor came out. Vanessa stared at the door of the resuscitation room with cold hands and feet, thinking of Mercedes cool, silky skin when she touched it, and the desperation in her heart grew stronger and stronger. She felt remorseful, ming herself. Why hadnt he realised earlier that mum wasnt well, why hadnt he been more concerned about her? -Josephine, tell me, is my mother very well these days? Has she been ill before? Is she very ill? Why didnt you all tell me? Vanessa grabbed Josefinas hand and looked at her anxiously and fearfully. It should have been a very, very happy day, but instead Mercedes had fallen ill. Clueless little Cecilia clings to her mothers coat. The tension between the adults was getting to her too, and the little baby was now terrified, but desperately trying to contain herself. Dad had told him that he had to behave himself so as not to make a mess of mum. -Vanessa, I Josefina wanted to say something but could not. How could she tell Vanessa that Mercedes had deliberately kept everything from her, that she didnt want Vanessa to worry about her health and thats why she told her the good news but not the bad news. Besides, he had been in a really bad state of mind for thest two years, and no one knew that he had reached the end of his rope inside his body. It was normal for Vanessa not to notice. But she didnt believe it. Now Vanessa mes and reproaches herself, hating herself for not having insisted on finding out about Mercedes health, for not having cared more about her. If she had known that Mercedes was in fact very ill, she would What could I have done? Vanessas thoughts came to an abrupt halt and a bitter smile filled her face. He looked like he was about to burst into tears. Josefina looked distressed and worried, but any other words offort would have been too weak at this point. No one can remain calm in the face of a loved ones illness. Not to mention that Familia Caza stayed with Vanesa and Mercedes as mother and daughter. -Mum, dont be sad, Grandma will be fine. Cecilia remembered her fathers advice and not only behaved, but also reassured Vanessa in return. Only when she heard her daughters soft voice did Vanessa remember that her three-year-old daughter was still with her. She had forgotten that Cecilia was still only three years old and had been so worried about her guilt and pain. Vanessa knelt down and gave Cecilia a gentle hug. -Im sorry Candy, I didnt mean to ignore you. Youre scared, arent you? Im sorry, its all mums fault. -Its OK, Candy knows that mum is worried about grandma. The more sympathetic her daughter became, the more Vanessas heart broke. She was not a good mother at all. -Im sorry, Mummy wont neglect you any more. -Dont worry mommy, grandma will be fine. Cecilia turned to Vanessa and hugged her so gently that she almost cried. -Good girl, mummy loves you. -Candy loves Mummy too. Mother and daughter embraced, drawing warmth from each other like leverage. The resuscitationsted more than two hours. When the red light in the resuscitation room went out, Vanessas heart leapt into her throat and she couldnt help but grab Cecilias hand. She asked Josefina to attend to Cecilia first and when the doctor came out, she approached her and asked. -How is my mother? The doctors expression was not rxed, indicating that things were not looking good. Vanessas face paled a few shades more. -We cannot say what the patients condition is at the moment. Although resuscitation has been sessful for the moment, we cannot predict when the patients condition will deteriorate. Now we can only move the patient to the intensive care unit and see what happens. -How can this be? The doctors words were like an early death sentence. Vanessas body shuddered and she almost didnt faint. -You mustnt feel too bad, well do what we can. The doctor finished, nodded and dragged his tired body away. Looking through the ss of the intensive care unit at Mercedes, lying in a hospital bed covered with tubes, Vanessas heart could not have been harder. It was as if he had been transported back in time to when Philip was in the intensive care unit. She was alone, looking at her loved ones through the ss, like this. She was very sad but could do nothing but pray and pray for a miracle. But in the end, there was no miracle. Melina had killed Dad. Now it was mums turn. Vanessas eyes were red and she wanted to cry. -Mum, please dont leave me behind. Josefina stood at a distance, holding Cecilia in her arms, worried that her little girl would follow her mothers sad face. -Is Grandma going to get better? Cecilia asked sadly. -It will. Josefina did not know what to say and forced a smile to reassure the little boy. The good and understanding Cecilia did not say another word and obediently let Josephine embrace her, looking worriedly at her mother who was not far away. She was still too young to understand the meaning of life and death. All he knew was that his mother was upset and that his grandmother was lying in a hospital bed. Still, Cecilia felt particrly, particrly sad. She didnt want to see her mother sad and she didnt want to see her grandmother lying motionless in bed. She wanted to make her mother smile and she wanted her grandmother to y with her Silently, hugging Josephines neck tightly, Cecilia buried her little head in her shoulder. She couldnt let her mother see that she felt sad. -Vanessa, go and get something to eat first. It was gettingte and they had not yet had dinner. It was fine for adults, but Cecilia was still a child, how could she not eat. Vanessa had no appetite and only nodded reluctantly when she thought of her daughter. -Lets go. She said. Reaching out to take Cecilia from Josefinas arms, Vanessa gently kissed her daughter on the cheek. -What does Candy want to eat? Mum and Josephine will take you there. -Mum and Josephine also want to eat. Cecilia frowned, being especially insistent. -Well, of course were all going to eat. Vanessa and Josefina looked at each other, knowing that the little girl was worried about them, and felt especially nostalgic.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Although there were visiting hours in the ICU, Vanessa wanted to stay in the hospital to spend more time with Mercedes, even if it meant standing outside, in the corridor, through the ss. So we had dinner near the hospital. Some oats, especially to feed Cecilia. -Josephine, I will leave Candy in your care tonight. -Will Vanessa be on duty at the hospital? -Well, Im worried about any emergency. Vanessa said with a reluctant smile. Chapter 435: A worsening disease Josefina knew there was no way to convince Vanessa at a time like this, so she agreed. In the back of his mind, he thought it was a good thing he had contacted Dn as soon as he heard that Mercedes was sick, and that Dn should be trying to get back. Unfortunately, Dns flight to the branch had justnded and he would be back before he could rest. It was a thirty-hour flight there and back, so you can imagine how hard it was. But for Vanessas sake, Dn had to be willing to do the same. -Candy, would you like to sleep with Aunt Josephine tonight? Mummy has to stay at the hospital with grandma, so she cant stay with you. -All right, Ill be good and listen to Aunt Josephine. Cecilia nodded her head vigorously and said with particr seriousness Vanessa was so relieved and heartbroken by her daughters understanding that she stepped forward to give her a gentle hug and kissed her forehead lovingly. -Good girl, when Candy wakes up, shell go to mummy with Aunt Josephine, OK? -All right. After saying goodbye to Josefina and Cecilia, Vanessa returned to the ICU door and looked through the ss at Mercedes who was lying inside, praying that she would recover from her illness. How could he leave when the days had finally calmed down and he still had time to enjoy his family? -Mum, nothing should happen to you. During the night, Vanessa stayed outside, worried that something might happen to Mercedes. Fortunately, the weather was warm and the nights were not too cold, so it was possible to be outdoors. Leaning against the wall, she hung her head slightly. Vanessa had been alone when Philips ident happened, and she could not let her mother, who was not well, worry, so she had always acted extra strong. But Vanessa knew he must have flown overseas, that he was tired from the long flight and that he had work to do, so she was too stubborn to call Dn and ask him toe back at that time. So this time she was alone in her fear and suffering. Its not that Vanessa doesnt want someone to lean on, shes just more stubborn. In the middle of the night, Vanessa leaned against the wall in a light, drowsy sleep. I had nightmares. Dreams that Mercedes was not well, that her life was slipping away. He dreams of her holding his hand and saying a lot of things to him, as if he were saying hisst words to her. He also dreamt that he closed his eyes forever and never woke up again. -Mum Vanessa let out a painful whisper, tears streaming down her face even as she slept, panic gripping her face. -Vanessa? Vanessa, wake up. Good girl, youre having a nightmare, wake up. Vaguely Vanessa heard a familiar voice whispering her name over and over again in her own ears, with a sincere and loving tone that made her instantly aggravated and throw herself into his arms in spite of everything. -Why now? Why now? Why? I was so scared that mum would leave me, I really was. Oooh why only now. -Im sorry darling, Im sorry Imte. Be good, dont cry, its hard for me to cry. It was the first time Dn had ever felt that a womans tears were so condemnable. Like boilingva sizzling his heart, it was hard to breathe in his chest. He felt like giving Vanessa everything he had, even his own life, if only she would stop crying. -Baby. It was just a dream. Dreams are the opposite of reality. Be good, Im here, Im with you. Vanessa had not fully woken up before, she had only leaned on Dn out of instinct. Now she was awake and realised that she had not dreamt, but that Dn had reallye back. He was at her side, hugging her! Vanessa looked at him in a daze and askedFrom N?velDrama.Org. -Why are you here? Shouldnt you be abroad at this time of year? Youre back, what about the foreign branch? -The branch is not as important as you. Dn sat up and took Vanessa in his arms, wiping the tears from her face. -You idiot, why didnt you call me after such a big incident? Did you have to make me feel bad? Vanessa said nothing and leaned quietly against Dn. At this moment, his embrace was what I needed most. -Get some sleep, Ill keep watch. Dns voice was especially soft, as if he had magical powers, and Vanessa leaned against him and slowly closed her eyes. She was a little more rxed because she had something to lean on, and as she was already tired after a long day of stress, she quickly fell asleep. -Good girl, sleep well, everything will be fine. Dn said softly and kissed Vanessa gently on the forehead. Vanessa woke up after only two hours of sleep, when it was already bright outside. She looked at Dn in a daze, slightly dazed. -So youre really back? I thought I was dreaming. -Feel it and make sure it wasnt a dream. Dnughed, grabbing Vanessas hand and pressing his palm against her face. -Its real. -Of course its real, Im here, Im with you. Whatever happens, Im with you. So dont worry, and dont carry it alone anymore. Leave everything in my hands, I can be the person you trust. -Mmm. Vanessa quietly agreed. He looked at Dn in silence and suddenly felt a total release somewhere in his heart. It was as if a clear spring had been poured into it, and it was still warm. At that moment, she suddenly understood that she was with Dn in a natural way, that she herself liked him and was happy. -Dn, were going to be together. Although the two had seemed close to outsiders for the past two years, and together with Cecilia they were a very sweet family. Although they had been living together, fitting into each others lives as a real couple. But no one has ever spoken out to break this state of affairs, no one has ever really said anything about how to be together. And now, this understanding has been broken by Vanessa herself. Of course, Dn wanted them to be together for real, to be a real family of three, countless times. He wanted to marry Vanessa, have a licence with her and, ideally, have a child with her. Thus, a daughter and a son would form a good family. Dn had never asked Vanessa to ask him before, so this moment was especially surreal for him. The incumbent, Dn, had a dumbfounded expression on his face, staring dumbly at Vanessa, his breathing in gasps, like a small child who doesnt understand the world. -Vanessa, are you telling the truth? -Dn, lets stick together. Vanessa said it again, solemnly. -Good. Dn finished and hugged Vanessa tightly. His body was trembling with emotion and his heart was overflowing with joy. The prayer did not bring good news. By the end of the day, Mercedes condition began to deteriorate and she was wheeled into resuscitation for a second time. Chapter 436: Mercedes dies Life is unpredictable, cherish the moment. Vanessa found this to be especially true. No one knew what would happen to her and Dn someday, and it was better to be honest than to waste time on each other when we were so relieved. She believed that her father would not me her for this if he were still alive. For a moment, Vanessas mind felt relieved, then filled with a heavy heart. Mercedes was still in resuscitation, and this time in a particrly severe form. In barely an hour, there had been four critical care alerts, which was terrifying. -Good girl, lean on me for a while. Youre trying too hard, youll break down if you go on like this. -Im fine. Vanessa shook her head, her eyes still fixed on the door of the resuscitation room, her gaze moving. Dn had no choice but to hug her tightly, hoping that hispany and warmth would give Vanessa something to lean on, something to make her feel better. The wait was always torturous. The moment the door to the resuscitation room opened again, Vanessa suddenly had a bad feeling. It was as if a big hand had squeezed his heart so hard he couldnt breathe. -Doctor! Vanessa jumped to her feet, but was nearly thrown headlong by the ckness before her eyes. Dn reached out to help her in a hurry, with worry and anguish written all over his tightly furrowed face. He really wanted to let her rest for a while, but he also knew it was impossible for Vanessa to sleep. -Im sorry, weve done everything we can. -How could I? Vanessa was pale and her body was trembling. -Vanessa. Dn rushed to hold her, looking at her with sorrow and concern. -No, it cant be, you must be mistaken. Doctor, youre lying to me, arent you? Are you lying to me? How could mother go? How could it be? It was a lie, it had to be a lie. Vanessa grabbed Dns wrist violently and looked at him. -Dn, tell me its not true. Mummys all right, isnt she? Mums fine, shes just sick and needs rest, shell be fine soon, wont she? -Vanesa Vanessa, dont be like that, calm down. Dn looked at Vanessas disconste and tearful face, how could she not know that what the doctor said was true. She just couldnt ept the fact that her mother had died and abandoned her. Thats why I didnt want to believe it, thats why I kept asking Dn over and over again. But as much as I didnt want to face it, the truth was the truth. No one can change it, old age, illness and death is something that everyone has to go through. The living are transients, the dead are returnees. -How can this be? Vanessa murmured in despair, tears streaming down her small, pale face. She had dark circles under her eyes because she hadnt had a good nights rest. Foolishly, she let Dn hold her, her eyes lost in thought. The doctor, used to seeing life and death, had already taken it in his stride and left with a nod. -Vanessa, be good, calm down. Im still here and Ill always be with you. Dn was so distressed that he couldnt help but hug Vanessa tighter. Suddenly he thought back to the time when Philip had died, was Vanessa as desperate as she was now? Was she in pain too? Where had she been then? Shit. He had been a fool. -Vanessa, listen, calm down for a moment. Vanessa was still clutching Dns shirt as if she hadnt heard him. After waiting a few moments for the person in his arms to respond, Dn looked down to see that Vanessa had somehow passed out. -Vanessa! Dn picked her up and ran to find a doctor. She was exhausted and sad, which is why she had fainted. Dns heart ached as he watched Vanessas face pale in the hospital bed. He grabbed her hand tightly and stared at her. The back of his pale hand was full of needles, with clear fluid running from the intravenous tube to the needle and then into his body. Even as she fainted, Vanessas brow furrowed with sadness. Dn was looking at Vanessa when the phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. It was Josefina who was calling. He looked down at Vanessa and gently released her hand to tuck it under the sheets. Rising, he leaned over and dropped a light kiss on her forehead.From N?velDrama.Org. -Good girl, get some rest. With that, he turned to leave. And the moment the door to the room closed, Vanessa opened her eyes and quietly let her tears fall. The angry tears seemed to flow unceasingly. -Whats going on? Dn asked Josefina over the phone. -How is Auntie, is she well Vanessa, Candy has been screaming for a while to go to the hospital to see grandma and to see mum, can I take her there? Dn was about to refuse, but changed his mind when he thought of Vanessas pale face. Perhaps if her daughter came, she would be able to pull herself together. -Bring Candy. Dn fell silent with him, and Josephine sensed something in his silence, and her mood steepened. Her nose ached and her voice choked when she opened her mouth: -Aunt, she . -The aunt passed away. Hanging up the phone, Dn stood outside for a long time, his handsome face full of heaviness. When his parents had died, Dn had been so full of hate, and of dealing with Gerard around him, that he hadnt had time to grieve. When he was sent abroad, he was too busy trying to survive and grow in every possible way to mourn. He could not empathise with the death of his parents, but his heart ached for Vanessas sadness. With a sigh, Dn turned around and prepared to return to the living room. His hand touched the door of the room but he did not push it open, his sharp ears listening to the suppressed screams that came from inside from time to time. Knowing that his Vanessa was sobbing alone, Dns arm dropped in dismay. Maybe it was time to give Vanessa the time of day and wait for her to get it off her chest. Dn simply sat outside and waited. A littleter, Josefina arrived with Cecilia in tow. -Dad. Cecilia trotted over to Dn and came over to hug him. -Candy baby, daddy has missed you especially. Dn smiled and gently took his little girl in his arms and kissed her tenderly on the forehead. -Candy misses Dad too. Cecilia hugged Dn tightly, unable to let go. -Sir, Im going to check on Auntie. whispered Josefina. Dn nodded and she immediately turned to leave. -Good girl, are you going with daddy to see mummy? -Mmm. Cecilia nodded, she was small but clueless enough to know that her grandmother might leave her and she could feel her daddys sadness, so she forced herself not to ask where he was and let Dn take her little hand and walk towards Vanessas hospital room. Vanessas emotions had calmed down considerably. Chapter 437: The funeral -Mum. Seeing Cecilia, Vanessa forced a smile, sat up with the help of the bed and reached out her hand to her daughter. -Candy,e to Mummy. Cecilia took a few steps towards the bed and Dn followed, bending down to pick up the girl and sit her on the edge of the bed. Mother and daughter were side by side and Vanessa gently wrapped her arms around her daughter, kissing the top of her head uncontrobly. -Did Candy behavest night? Vanessas voice was especially husky and nasal. -Yes, Candy was very goodst night. Cecilia nodded vigorously, showing that she had behaved very well and had not caused Aunt Josephine any trouble. -Good girl. Vanessa smiled softly, hugging her daughter in her arms, thinking that she didnt know what it was like to be old, sick and dead at such a young age. How should she exin to her daughter that her grandmother was no longer with us? Vanessas heart shrank again at the thought. I hadnt seen Mercedes body since she passed out the night before. It was surprising to think about it now, but there was something about being close to home. The thought of seeing her mother motionless was too much for her and her heart hardened. -Mum, Candy and Dad will be with you. Cecilia, though still small, tried desperately tofort Vanessa by wrapping her arms around her. It was heartbreaking to see how well he behaved and understood. Vanessa suddenly realised that she shouldnt go on like this, that she had to pull herself together. Her daughter was just a child and knew how to behave like that, she was an adult and a mother, she had to be stronger. -Yes, mum and Candy with dad. Vanessas mood calmed and she gently released her daughter and looked at her with a smile. -Candy, Mummy wants to tell you something now. -Hmm. Cecilia nodded her head, showing that she was listening obediently. Dn knew what he was going to say and walked over and sat down, taking his daughters other hand. It was as if the three were one.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. -Mums mother, Candys grandmother, passed away not long ago. Passing away means that she leaves us forever in a happier and happier ce. Even though we wont see her again, Grandma will always watch over us. Even if a child doesnt know anything, its time to tell them these things. Sometimes it is better to confess than to hide or deceive. Although Cecilia did not understand what it meant to die, she knew she would never see her kind and loving grandmother again. His eyes reddened and there were tears in them, but they did note. -Grandma has gone to a happier ce, so she must be happy. Neither Vanessa nor Dn expected Cecilia to say something like that. Especially Vanessa. She was an adult, and it was surprising that she didnt see things the way her daughter did. -Yes, grandma is going with grandpa and she is especially happy about it. -Then we should also be happy for grandma. Cecilia said fervently. -Yes, we should be happy for grandma too. At this point, Vanessas mood waspletely calm. We all have to face old age, illness and death, and as we cannot avoid them, we must ept them. The end of life is not a new cycle. Dn was relieved to see that Vanessas mood had improved. He gently squeezed his daughters hand and looked at her lovingly. It was true that his daughter had a big role to y and should have been allowed toe earlier. -How do you feel? Do you still feel ufortable? Dn asked as he lifted Cecilia onto hisp and cradled her, looking at Vanessa. -Much better. Seeing the greenish ck under Dns eyes, Vanessas heart filled with guilt. -Get some rest. Youve already been on one continuous flight and youvee back without a break Dn wanted to refuse, but changed his mind at the thought of who would be with Vanessa for the rest of the day if he didnt rest and freshen up. Luckily, the room was high ss and Dn had used his privilege to get it and it was a suite. -Then rest a little longer while I take Candy outside. -Let Candy stay with me while you concentrate on resting. -Good. It was good to have her daughter with her, so maybe Vanessa wouldnt have time to ramble. Dn kissed his daughters face and then Vanessas and said: -Have a nice day, Im going to rest. -Yes, Ill be good. Cecilia said with a serious look on her face. Then Dn went to rest and let mother and daughter spend some time together. As Felipe and Mercedes had no family, and as she had never been involved in Cazas business and preferred to keep things secret, the funeral was very discreet and simple. Enrique flew as soon as he received the news, and the funeral was attended only by him, Dn, Vanessa, Cecilia and Josefina. It was quiet and solemn. With Mercedess ashes in her hand, Vanessa tries to bring a smile to her face. -Mummy, Ill take you to Daddys house. Philips grave is in Pacifica City, and it was natural for Mercedes to be buried with him. Dn used his privilege to get a private jet and flew the family back to Pacifica City with the ashes. It was three days before the trip waspletely over. When the peace and quiet was total, memories of the past returned unchecked from time to time. Vanessa is often in a daze and sometimes forgets what she is doing while washing the dishes. The water keeps running in the hose, but she stands still. Sometimes she is reading a newspaper, but her mind wanders to some unknown ce. Dn was particrly distressed to see her like this. He kept trying to do something to help Vanessa get her head back on straight and ovee her pain. But it never urred to him what to do. -Candy, Mom has been very upset about Grandmas death. Look, shes always in a daze and doesnt hear us when we call her, so Candy will work with Dad to find a way to cheer her up. -Yes. Cecilia nodded vigorously, she too was worried about mum. -Shall we take mum for a walk? Find nice ces with good views and see lots of fun things. Cecilia suggested. -Of course. It should be nice to go for a walk and take a break. Once they had made up their minds, father and daughter began to think about what they could do to get Vanessa to agree to go out with them. -To Dads office? -Yes. Cecilia nodded and said: -I miss daddy. Mum, do you want to go with me and dad? Vanessa looked at her daughter and saw the little girls pleading face, and couldnt help but soften. -Well, Mummy will take you to fetch Daddy. Vanessa gathered her things and took her daughter out. Cecilia begged Vanessa to go with her to look for her father, and Vanessa agreed. When they arrived at their destination, Vanessa discovered that the driver had taken them to a ranch on the outskirts of the city. Chapter 438: Premeditated Vanessa frowned and subconsciously became wary. The driver, however, looked at the two with a smile on his face and winked surreptitiously at Cecilia when she wasnt looking. It is clear that the driver was one of those in the know. -Isnt this the ranch, is this where you attend Dns event? Vanessa asked discreetly as she carefully observed her surroundings, in case there was anything she could do to save herself. More importantly, it was important to protect Candy. -Yes, the Lord is here. Shall I take you there? -Mum, lets go to Uncle Driver. -Good. Vanessa saw the drivers kind look and her guard was lowered a lot, but notpletely. This side of town was suburban now, but there were people passing by, so the driver shouldnt dare do anything to them. -Please go ahead. -Madam with Miss, slow down. The driver nodded and took the lead. Vanessa followed close behind with Cecilia in her arms, and as she moved deeper into the grass, thest remaining misgivings in her heart faded a little. The view of the pastures is beautiful. It was divided into a flower area and a livestock area, and the small animals, such as deer andmbs, were cleaned and there was not a single smell in the air. In the distance you can see the big windmill, slowly turning. The sound of small animals was in my ears and the scent of flowers was in my nose. It is easy to rx and feel good in such a soothing environment. Vanessa is no exception. His heart has been affected by Mercedes death. Even with Dn and Cecilia by her side, she still forced a smile most of the time. It had been a long time since she had felt lighter and happier. I was now convinced that Dn would be here for the event. This kind of cosy ce lent itself to some events. -Mum, this is very nice. Wow, theres a lot of mergansers over there. Lets feed the deer when we find daddyter, shall we? And thembs! Why are those littlembs ck? They have such pretty tails. Cecilia was still a child and was instinctively curious and excited to see small animals. -All right, Ill take you to feed the deerter. Those little sheep are unique in this area. If you like them, Ill take you there too. -Great! -Madam, here we are. Vanessa withdrew her eyes when she heard the drivers reply from the front. When he looked over he saw only Dn alone. It was a beautiful day, windy and sunny. He was dressed in the inest of white shirts and ck trousers, the inest of clothes, but Dn wore them in his own style. The sleeves of his shirt were rolled up to his elbows, exposing his wheat-coloured, toned arms. Both hands were tucked nonchntly into the pockets of his trousers, while the ck suit trousers made his legs look especially long. -Vanessa, Candy.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. At the sight of the two men, Dn smiled a natural smile. In the sunlight, the handsome face looked like a painting. Vanessa unconsciously stood still and watched Dn walk towards her step by step. It was as if he was a small child, walking towards her in a dream world of longing and hope. For a moment, it was as if the years had be awe-inspiring. The closer Dn came, the clearer his handsome face became. Closer and closer, closer and closer. Vanessa looked nkly at Dn until she was embraced. -Its been hard for you, and bringing Candy with you. It took Vanessa a moment toe to her senses. -Its nothing. Dnughed softly and kissed her on the corner of her lips before releasing her and taking Cecilia in his arms in a gentle embrace. -Dad! Cecilia smiled and wrapped her arms around Dns neck, pulling him close for a resounding kiss. -Sweet baby. Dns eyes curved further and his smile grew softer and more loving as he kissed his daughter affectionately from the front, teasing her with controlled force. The girl let out a clearugh. Vanessa looked at them with a smile on her face, and the mncholy in her heart dissipated. When father and daughter had finally had enough, Dn reached out and looked at Vanessas hand gently. -Come on, lets take you somewhere. -Where to? Vanessa asked curiously, but Dn deliberately kept his mouth shut and did not answer. Looking at the wrist he was holding, the warmth that did not belong to him was so evident that it was hard to ignore. Involuntarily, Vanessa looks at the owner of the temperature. He was focused on talking to his daughter, not forgetting that Vanessa was with him, walking at a not too slow pace. His back was straight and his broad shoulders seemed to be able to carry her and his daughters entire future with ease. Father and daughter say something andugh at the same time. Vanessa looked at the two of them again with a loving tenderness in her eyes. A family of three, what a beautiful word. -Wow, its beautiful! Cecilia couldnt help but let out an excited gasp, wiggling her little ass relentlessly in the crook of her fathers arm, trying to get him to let her down. Vanessa looked on, her eyes filled with the same astonishment. In front of her was a blueke, its surface shimmering in the breeze. In the centre of theke, a few pairs of white swans roamed freely and unrestrained. Beautiful as a painting. -It is beautiful. Vanessa couldnt help but exim. Dn crouched down to set his daughter on the ground and gestured for her to stay away from theke before letting her go. Seeing the girls joyful run towards theke, Dn straightened up and turned to look at Vanessa. -Did you like it? Vanessa nodded. Nice things always make people happier. Dn looked at her with a smile, her smooth forehead was like theke in front of him. It was so deep, dreamy and beautiful that you wanted to explore and explore again, even if you were trapped. -You havent had any activity around here? What did Vanessa not understand? The supposed activity was simply a sham, and Im afraid the desire to bring her here was the real thing. Vanessa didnt need to think about it to know what Dn was up to. She looked at him with emotion: -Thank you. -Silly, do we have to thank each other? Dn smiled and stepped forward, gently hugging Vanessa. He looked down and kissed the top of her head tenderly. -I want to make you happy, and so does my daughter. But we know that words offort are too many and too pale to make a difference. So we thought wed take her for a walk, see the sights and change her mood. Obviously, we have seeded. -Well, it worked. What mattered was not the beautiful scenery in front of him, but Dns thoughts with Cecilia. It was true that she had been depressed about Mercedes death for some time and had been so immersed in her grief that she had neglected Dn and Cecilia and let them worry about her. Chapter 439: Calming the atmosphere Come to think of it, that was pretty bad. Little Cecilias death must also have been hard on Mercedes, even if she didnt know exactly what death meant. And Dn had to juggle thepany and take care of his emotions. It had been a very difficult time for them. -Im sorry for worrying you all this time. -Silly, theres nothing to apologise for. We are a family, arent we? Candy is very understanding, she knows youre in a bad mood and that youre anxious too. We both conspired to n what happened today, and it seems to have worked quite well. -Not bad at all. Vanessa smiled. She especially liked this ce, and she liked it even more when Dn and Cecilia had their hearts set on it. -Its good that its good. We are relieved that you like it here, and happy at the same time. vanessa, I hope the sadness will soon pass. My aunt is no longer here, but Candy and I will be by her side. We both love you and we will always be by your side. Dn looked at Vanessa with special seriousness, and her words softened his heart. It was warm and sweet at the same time. He realised that those who had died should not be so immersed in their grief that they neglected those around them who still needed their care. -Dont worry, Ill adjust after today. -Thats good. Dn was relieved to see that the heaviness in Vanessas forehead was truly gone. -Come on, mum and dad, the swans areing. Cecilia, crouched by theke, turned and waved cheerfully to the two, motioning for Dn and Vanessa toe closer. She had run down to theke when she saw the swans and now that they wereing she thought she would feed them something. But dad had said he couldnt go near theke. Cecilia said she was a good girl and would stay away from theke to be safe. -Lets go. Dn grabbed Vanessas hand and pulled her towards his daughter. -Dad, what do the swans eat? They are swimming around here you see, what do I feed them? Cecilia blinked excitedly and looked at Dn expectantly; as far as she was concerned, her father could do anything, so whatever the swans ate shouldnt be too difficult for him. -I think theres something for the swans around here, Ill go and ask. Wait for me here and be good, okay? -Yes, Ill be good, daddy, go on. Cecilia couldnt wait to feed the swans and urged Dn with an anxious look. -Well, Dad is leaving now. Dn smiled helplessly and leaned over to give Cecilias fleshy face a gentle squeeze before turning to leave. He soon returned with a small bag that the ranch had dedicated to feeding the swans.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Of course, the swans here are wild, not hand-fed. The meadow is so pleasant and safe that even wild swans are not afraid of people, let alone their proximity. After Cecilia had brought out the specially prepared food for the swans, a few swans suddenly approached much faster. -Be careful. Cecilia ced the food for the swans in her small palm, while Vanessa gently reminded her, reaching out to protect the little one so that she would be safer. The swan soon swam towards her. He doesnt even hesitate when he sees the food in Cecilias hand. Her long, graceful neck bends down and she eats it gently. After feeding the first, the others followed. It was clear that the animals were just animals, but they knew how to queue. Cecilia was smiling brightly as she fed the swans. Looking at her daughters smiling face made Vanessas mood lighter and happier. Later she put food in her hand and fed the swans together with her daughter. And Dn stood beside the two of them, watching them carefully. -Mum, I still want to go and feed the smelt, and thembs. Shall we go there now? With daddy, okay? -Well, Candy will have to ask Dad to do it. If Dad agrees, well go. Vanessa smiled at her daughter, raising her hand to wipe the beads of sweat from the tip of her nose from her enthusiasm for feeding the swans. -Dad, will you take me and mum to feed the smelt and thembs? -Of course. How could Dn refuse his daughters offer? -Come on, daddy will take you there with daddy. -Mmm. Cecilia nodded vigorously with excitement and stood up taking Vanessas hand. Pulling her mother to Dns side, she grabbed Dns hand herself and lunged forward. The family is holding hands, with the warmth of the sun on their backs. What a touching scene. Children seem to have an inexhaustible amount of energy when ites to cute little animals. Cecilia was no different. First he fed the deer, then thembs, and finally he visited the flowers and saw the ss house of flowers. In short, there was no time for the child to be idle. As dusk fell, the girl was so sleepy that she fell asleep in Dns arms. -Enough fun atst. Vanessa smiled at her blushing daughter andughed. -Its not that shes tired of ying and is sleepy, she can go on ying. Dn joked. It was good that his daughter was active, bold and cheerful, he liked that. -Did you have fun today? Dn asked, looking at Vanessa with a smile as he gently hugged his daughter. -Yes. I was really happy, not just happy. Not only for the view, but also because she felt that Dn and his daughter cared about her. It made Vanessa happy and warm at the same time, and she was sure that day would be a precious part of her memory. -Do you like it here? -Yes, I know. Its nice to go for a walk if youre not busy. You can see the sights and the animals, and the air is fresh. -The ranch is actually quite big, and theres a bigwn there, and a bigvender field. Ill bring them over some day when we get a chance. -Of course. Vanessa said with a nod of her head. He liked the ce very much. -I have a present for you when we get back. Vanessa nced sideways at Dn, who was looking down at himself with a soft smile in the corner of his eyes, focused and serious, an affectionate look that made his face blush. -What is the gift? -A secret. Dn deliberately sold out, refusing to tell Vanessa directly. She deliberately pretended to be angry and continued: -Are you really not going to tell me? -Good girl, youll find out when we get back. Seeing that Dn was determined to keep his mouth shut, Vanessa asked no more questions, as she had said she would when she returned. As Cecilia was still asleep, they ate out casually to pamper themselves before returning home. Chapter 440: Let’s Get Married -Give me a minute. Dn said quietly. Cecilia was still sleeping and he couldnt bear to wake his little girl. Vanessa smiled helplessly and nodded her head. Sometimes even she couldnt help but feel jealous of Dns affection for Cecilia. It was embarrassing to admit. After all, it was too embarrassing topete with his own daughter for a favour or something. Shaking her head good-naturedly, Vanessa went to her room to change into her clothes first, and when she came back out Dn was already waiting in the living room. -Honey, close your eyes. -Whats that, so mysterious? Vanessa said with disgust on her lips, but closed her eyes meekly. Unable to see, not knowing what Dn had done, she could only sharpen her hearing. Unfortunately, her ears couldnt hear anything either, and it was clear that Dn was determined to be mysterious to the end. So much anticipation, so much curiosity, wondering what surprise Dn had in store for him. As Vanessa thought curiously, she felt something else in her hand. It felt like paper to the touch. What kind of surprise is this? Vanessa wondered when she heard Dn say that she could open her eyes and unconsciously opened them and looked down. When she saw that what she was holding in her hand were indeed sheets of paper, she couldnt really tell what they were because they were facing away from her. -Turn around and look. Dn said with a smile. Vanessa, her heart full of curiosity, turned over the two thin sheets of paper. -A certificate of ownership of the ranch? -Do you like it? In other words, was the ranch they had visited during the day now theirs? Vanessas eyes widened as she read everything on it with a look of surprise. The drop at the bottom said her name, the ranch was undoubtedly hers. -What makes you want to buy a ranch all of a sudden? -A while ago I was thinking with Candy about taking you somewhere to go for a walk to rest, and then I overlooked this ranch. I went to see it in advance and thought you and Candy would like it, so I bought it without thinking about it. Good thing I was quick, otherwise the ranch would have belonged to someone else. And you liked it so much I thought it was worth it. As long as Vanessa liked him, as long as she wanted him, he could bring her everything good in the world with both hands. Yes, thats how dominant it was. Vanessa didnt know what to say. The ranch had been bought, was in his name and he liked it very much, as did his daughter. It was the best surprise of all. -Thank you, I love it. -Didnt I tell you? Theres no need to be polite to me, were family. As long as youre happier than anything, Im happy to do anything that makes you happy. Dn looked at Vanessa with a smile on his face, his eyes soft as water. Vanessa suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with putting the rest of her life in this mans hands. The only thing missing now was a wedding. He didnt care if it was a wedding or not, but he knew Dn had never felt safe and probably needed a wedding more than anything else. A wedding where I could tell the world that I belonged to Dn. -Dn, lets get married. The words came out of his mouth without the slightest preamble. In fact, Vanessa had already said something like that once. -All right. Suddenly, Dn reached out and hugged Vanessa tightly. Since he had said the word marriage, he would never let her go, not in this life. Who had let here to him of her own free will and into his arms? Dn hugged Vanessa tightly with satisfaction and gratitude in his heart. He was d that he had not made any more mistakes, that he and Vanessa had not lost each other. How marvellous. -Darling, I want to give you the most perfect wedding. I want you to be the happiest bride in the world and the envy of all women. -Good. He didnt care how big the wedding was or what form it took, but if Dn wanted it, he wouldnt object. -Vanessa, I love you. Dn couldnt help but utter the words of confession. As if worried that Vanessa would not say yes, Dn took Vanessa to the registry office first thing the next morning. He even left his beloved daughter in Mateos care for the time being and was particrly anxious to get there. It turned out to be too early and the civilian office was not yet open. -See, the doors arent open yet, youre in a hurry. Vanessa said with a look of helplessness. -I was afraid you would run away. Dn joked as he took Vanessas, bringing his hand to his lips and kissing the back of her hand. -Where am I going to run to, my daughter is still with you. -By what you say, does that mean you can run without my daughter by your side? Dn asked, pretending to be angry and deliberately gripping Vanessas wrist tightly. If that wasnt enough after that, he went so far as to take her whole body in his arms again and squeeze her movements. Special report. -Since youre running, Ill hold you tight so you have nowhere to run. -Its a joke, you still take it for granted. Vanessa said with a helpless smile on her face. -I dont care, Im not going to let you go anyway or Ill lose out if you run away. So Dn had been so childish at times. Vanessa couldnt help but think to herself. In fact, Dn had privileges in Pacifica City, not to mention the fact that they had just arrived early, even if they came in the middle of the night. All Dn had to do was say the word, and a registrar would immediately open the door and marry them in person. For him, marriage was a sacred matter, so he did not want to take advantage of any privileges. It was not a bad experience to queue up and go through the process as ordinary people do. After all, something like getting his licence was something he only intended to do once in his life. Of course I had to appreciate it. The two waited in the car for a while until the staff of the Civil Affairs Office started working before heading to the registration line, hand in hand.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. There was no need to queue, after all, they had arrived early and it was not a special day. There were not many people at the Civil Affairs Office, nine out of ten couples were married, and the remaining couple were divorced, of course. But that is not really relevant for the two of them. Dn took Vanessa by the hand throughout the whole process, filling in the forms and taking photos. Within ten minutes, the marriage certificate was ready. When they opened it, there was a picture of them sitting next to each other. Not even looking straight ahead at the same time could hide the love in their eyes, the bubbling sweetness of happiness between them. -It is beautiful. Dn sighed contentedly, carefully putting the marriage certificate away. -Vanessa. -Hmm? When she suddenly heard Dn call out to her, Vanessa looked up unconsciously. The next second, the man in front of her suddenly grabbed her. Chapter 441: Receiving a certificate -Ah! Vanessa was startled and rushed to hug Dns neck tightly. With a smile from ear to ear, he embraced Vanessa and twirled her around happily, saying, Darling, you are finally mine. Finally my wife. He is now a legitimate husband for Vanessa. How marvellous. The mere thought of it made Dn bubble with happiness. -Put me down now. The two were still at the civil service, and with so many people watching, Vanessa felt embarrassed and sweet at the same time. Dn was annoyed that it was a civil service and if it had been at home, he would have pounced on Vanessa in bed. The audience apuded and wished them well as they watched. Dn made a phone call and the bodyguard arrived with the wedding sweets, which had been prepared overnight, and distributed them to the waiting couple and the staff of the Civil Affairs Office. Vanessas jaw dropped. -How did you prepare this? She hadnt even thought of preparing the sweets herself, but Dn, a big man, remembered all these trivial things and made all the preparations.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. -Last night. He couldnt wait to get his licence to go with Vanessa, so of course he had to prepare everything in advance. -You are so Vanessa looked at Dn with amusement and excitement, surprisingly at a loss for words for a moment. -Come on, lets go to SJ. What to do? To hand out wedding sweets, of course. After all, when the boss gets married, it is important that thepanys staff share in the joy. So on that day, all SJ Group employees received wedding sweets from their boss, and what made them even happier was that there were even red packets! How could they not be happy if they received red packets before they could pay for their share of the wedding? After SJ, there was the Caza Group. Without Felipe and Mercedes, the Caza Group is like Vanessas mothers house, where there is still an Enrique. -What is this? When Dn threw the wedding candy and Enrique unconsciously caught it, he looked at the cheerful, sweet box in his hands with a puzzled expression. -Wedding sweets. Dn said in a particrly nonchnt tone, but a closer look revealed his smugness on the spot. Dn had evidently not forgotten Henrys earlierments about himself, and now that he had been lucky enough to stick it out, he couldnt resist bragging about it in front of him. While Vanessa, of course, didnt notice, Enrique couldnt help but twist his lips. Was the man in front of me still Dn? -Your wedding sweets? Enrique looked at Vanessa with a surprised face. She nodded. -Well, were going to get our marriage licence today. -Congrattions. Henry was relieved to see Vanessa with a sweet smile in the corner of his eye, knowing that he had done it willingly. Sincere congrattions. -What about the wedding? Have you agreed on a date? What kind of ceremony? Western or Chinese? Since he was now like Vanessas family, he was the only one who had to worry about these matters. When Vanessa and Dns wedding was over, he could exin it to his aunt and uncle. -We havent decided when the wedding will take ce, there is no rush. -How can there be no hurry if you have a marriage certificate? Henry frowned disapprovingly. Even though the two had been living together for the past two years, no one on the outside knew that Vanessa and Dn were a couple. It wasnt fair to Enrique, it wasnt as if Cal Corazn was an invisible presence. It was better to hurry and celebrate the wedding. Then all of Pacifica City would know that Vanessa and Dn were sweet and in love, and there would be no need for anyone to be tempted to interfere. -Theres really no need to rush, so dont worry, Enrique. Vanessa, of course, knew what Enrique was thinking and said immediately, somewhat helplessly. -All right. But still, as soon as possible. -Hmm. Worried that Enrique would follow up on this, Vanessa nodded hurriedly. -Well, we should get back, Candy is still at home. Dn always felt ufortable letting Mateo, someone who had never babysat before, take care of his child. -Good. -Hurry up ande back. Enrique was also concerned that Mateo would not be able to care for Cecilia and urged them both to return as well. As for the work Well, the Caza Group had Enrique, and there was less need for him to worry about anything on the SJ side. Anyway, Dn pays so many people, he has to work well to justify that sry. Cecilia is a good kid, not as naughty as other three year olds. So it is easy to educate her, as long as you are with her and she is not afraid to be left alone. Matthew finds it quite easy. So it was surprising that he didnt want to leave when Dn returned with Vanessa. -Sir. Mateo stood up as soon as he saw Dn enter, straightening his back and resuming his elite demeanour. It didnt look like he was the one casually sitting cross-legged on the floor ying futsal with Cecilia. -Good work. Dn finished with a cold stare, which meant it was time to go. Matthew: - Well, who made the Lord his daily bread. Quickly gathering his things, Mateo said goodbye to Vanessa and Cecilia. -Wait. Should I go back and continue with Candy? Matthew thought secretly to himself, only to turn around and be hit squarely by an oing bag er, almost, but it was fast enough to catch him. -What is this? -Wedding sweets. Your share. Matthew swore he saw smugness and smugness in Dns eyes. Was I bragging to him that I was married? Oh, is it a big deal to get a licence? Well, it really was. As a bachelor, Mateo left heartbroken after taking a ton of blows from his boss. -Wedding sweets? Cecilia heard Dns words and immediately looked up with her little face raised in curiosity. -Its mum and dads wedding candy. -So Candy wants some too. Cecilia smiled and held out her hand, gesturing for Dn to hurry up and give her the wedding candy. -You. Dn said amused, taking out the wedding candy he had prepared and cing it in the palm of the little boys hand. -Heres yours. -Thank you, Dad. Cecilia thanked him crudely and opened the box, peeling the specially made candy inside and eating it. -So sweet. Said the little girl with a look of satisfaction as her eyes narrowed withughter. Dn was in high spirits. He has been in such a good mood thesest few days thanks to his wedding to Vanessa Lin that he has been working more efficiently several times. Many of the documents that Mateo holds up in the morning to deal with all day, he can finish in a few hours. Chapter 442: A different way of going public It was simply exceptionally quick and fast. -Sir, here is information on some otherpanies for you to review. This time they were busy with a veryplicated case, quiteplex, so they had to tackle it with a lot of energy, and what Mateo sent was information from severalpetingpanies. Dn nodded, indicating that he was aware of this. When he saw that Mateo had not yet left, Dn looked at him. -What else? -This is the invitation I have just received. Mateo ced an borate invitation on Dns desk and Dn opened it to look at it. When he saw the signature at the top of the invitation, he raised an eyebrow. -I cant believe theyre having a party this time. -Sir, will you be attending? -Of course I will attend, if not, is there still a ce for SJ in this case? Dn said with a wry smile as he pursed his lips. The invitation came from a rather important family, and this family was the one leading the big case SJ had been busy with recently. Since they were throwing a party and Dn had been invited, of course he had to go. -The banquet is tomorrow night, is there anything you should do to prepare? The invitation to tomorrow nights party only arrived today, which shows how rushed the preparations have been. In general, it was impolite to behave in this way. Perhaps it was because the other sides family was sorge and powerful that they didnt care if the others had time to prepare. -It is not necessary. Dn said without raising his head. The other side hadnt given him time to prepare, so naturally he didnt need to make any special preparations. It was just a party, and no matter who the host was, Dn didnt care. To put it bluntly, if the other side didnt want to show its face, he didnt have to show it either. But to provoke Dn to provoke SJ in this way, is the head of this family out of his mind? Matthew thought to himself andmented. It would be unwise for the other party to offend his master. -A party? -Hmm, Dn finished nonchntly and looked down to tease Cecilia in his arms, asking with a fond face, Does Candy want to go to the party? With mum and dad. Cecilia frowned in particr at the thought, and it took her a while to respond solemnly. -With mum and dad. -Then its a deal, well go to the party together tomorrow night. Outside of work, he did not want to be separated for a second from his daughter and wife, so he nned to take them to the party together. Well, it was the way Dn first made his rtionship with Vanessa public. Its OK if the wedding doesnt happen, but he has to take Vanessa and Cecilia together in public. The more times he does this, the more people will know that Dn has someone with him, and that will keep away any woman with bad intentions. Of course, the most important thing is for everyone to know that Vanessa is theirs and not to mess with her anymore. Vanessa was unaware of Dns intentions. In the wardrobes of both of them, all kinds of dresses could be found, even Cecilia had something for such asions. Theplete outfits were kept in the wardrobe in his room, which was looked after by someone. There was no need to prepare for a party, just get changed and go. Mateo acts as a chauffeur at night and wille to pick her up when its time. He is going to the banquet hall and socialising on Dns behalf while looking after his wife and children. It was particrly hard work. -Uncle Mateo, hello. Cecilia already knew Mateo well and liked him. She greeted him with a smile when she saw him and gave Mateo a nice kiss on the face when he bent down. -Good evening Princess Candy. Mateo made the typical gentlemanly gesture, causing Cecilia to giggle. Then Dn got upset. -Dont go to the car yet, do you want to bete? Shame on him for cheating with his daughters kiss, shameless! Matthew: - He withdrew his eyes silently and thought he had better go to his car. Otherwise, Mister would definitely not be able to resist skinning himself, it was particrly frightening to think about it. How mean, what if Princess Candy grows up and finds a boyfriendter? Would you still be forbidden to marry someone? No matter how much he swore in his heart, Matthew would never dare to show it. It took about an hour to get from Dns chalet to the main house where the party was being held. They arrived not toote, but from what they could see, the special parking area of the estate was already full of all kinds of luxury cars. There were uniformed waiters in the centre, and it looked particrly busy. When they saw Dns car approaching, two handsome young brothers rushed forward. One opened the door and the other parked the car. -Mr Dn, Mr Mateo. It was clear that the waiters here were well trained and their face skills were top notch, even Mateo knew exactly where he stood with him. It was the sight of Vanessa and Cecilia that froze him for a moment; after all, their marriage had not been made public and there had only been rumours before. Not knowing what the rtionship was, the waiter was cautious enough not to say much. -Miss Vanessa. Dn was holding Cecilia in one arm and Vanessa in the other, and poor Mateo was trailing behind with the invitation. It was particrly pathetic. When we arrived at the ballroom, the waiter at the door checking the invitations again bowed respectfully, checked the invitations to make sure they were OK and let them in. The opulent doors opened wide and out came an elegant violin mixed with piano music.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. There were smiles, smiles and banquets. Dns arrival caused amotion C after all, he is the king of the Pacific City business district. But when they saw Vanessa in his arms and Cecilia in theirs, thedies froze. What was this? I hadnt heard that Mr Dn was married. Even if there was a rumour about him, what did it matter? Even if it was true, isnt it normal for a man of Dns stature to change wives? All the women who knew Dn would be at the party tonight were trying to use their best charm to attract Dns attention. It turned out that he had note alone. Vanessas face was still recognisable to these people, so surprise turned directly into shock. Counting the time that had passed since Mr Dn and Miss Vanessa were rumoured to be together, and looking at the face of the girl in Mr Dns arms, who bore some resemnce to both of them, a terrible thought became apparent. -It cant be, can it? -How is this possible? If you listened carefully, you could hear the incredible murmuringsing from the corners of the ballroom. Dn did not react to this, his eyes and heart were only for his wife and daughter. Chapter 443: Getting closer After confirming the organisers location in the crowd, Dn approached with Vanessa and Cecilia.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. After all, in business there are no permanent friends, but there are no permanent enemies either. Even in private, one must be reluctant to do the right thing. -Mr Dn, you are here, wee. The organiser is a middle-aged man, with a slightly blond figure and thinning hair, the kind of man who looks like he is used to putting on a show. The name of the family was Pomar and the person in charge was Moiss. -Mr. Pomar, how are you? Moiss Pomar greeted Dn before looking at Vanessa and Cecilia next to him, with a twinkle in his eye and a warm smile on his face. -This is Miss Vanessa, isnt it? -Hello. Vanessa nodded politely in greeting. -Its really Miss Vanessa, I thought I had made a mistake. How time flies. I think you were only a few years old when I met your father. Im sorry about your father, one day I will pay my respects at his grave. Moiss said warmly, as if he were close to the Caza family. Coming from such a family, Moses was naturally a sociable person. Seeing that Vanessa and Dn had a very close rtionship, she did everything she could to bring them closer. Although she had been friends with Felipe for who knows how long, she had the cheek to use him now. Vanessa does not like this kind of people. He did not want such a person, full of calcting interests, to visit his fathers grave and desecrate it. -Mr. Pomar was busy with his business and probably did not have the time to pay his respects; it is enough to have such a heart. Dn said with a polite smile on his face and an indifferent tone. If it had been anyone else, Moses would have been furious. But it was Dn who said it, and naturally he couldnt have any disagreement with Dn until he had achieved one of his goals, so even though his heart was angry, his face was still smiling. -You cant say that, even if youre busy, theres still time to go and pay respects to old friends. The greeting ended and Dn didnt bother to socialise with the Moises, so he simply excused himself and left with Vanessa and Cecilia. -I dont like that guy. Cecilia whispered in Dns ear, her voice exuding discontent. -Its OK, we wont have anything to do with him. The way Dn smiled and cajoled his daughter was nothing short of a ming volcano or an atomic bomb exploding for anyone seeing it for the first time. Was Mr Dn still smiling so softly and warmly? He was like a cier, and even with a smile on his lips, he was inexplicably cold. But now he was smiling so softly, as if the frost had melted. Involuntarily, the women became jealous of Vanessa and Cecilia, who were next to them and could not take their ce. -What is your rtionship anyway? -Tsk, it seems that the rumours are true, Vanessas wife, who was Mr. Dns nephew at the time, is with Mr. Dn, and she is so smart that she is still with Mr. Dn. -Youre right, another woman spoke up, looking at Vanessa with resentment and jealousy in her eyes. Shes just a divorcee, I dont know what Mr Dn sees in her. -Maybe its because shes good in bed, married women have been through a lot. Oh, gee. -The child in Mr Dns arms is his and Vanessas? I havent heard that Mr Dn has been married before? -Well, there wasnt even a wedding, so maybe Mr Dn didnt recognise Vanessas status in the first ce. Dont let her follow you now, maybe one day Mr. Dn will leave her. -Thats right. The women in the corner gossiped and, thanks to this gossip, those who had dismissed the idea started to move again. -Why dont you take Candy out for a bite to eat while I go over there for a while? While most people just needed to let Matthew entertain them, there were still some that Dn needed to go and socialise with them personally. After settling in with Vanessa and Cecilia, Dn left in a huff. Those who had seen Dn alone finally started to think of a time to bump into him and make a good show for Dn to see them. -Was it good? Vanessa ignored the murmurs in the ballroom and concentrated on her daughter. -Yum. Can I have an extra cake today, Mom? -No. Cecilia had a sweet tooth and Vanessa was worried about her teeth, so she limited her sugar intake. Sweets such as cake were limited to one a day, never more. The girl knows the rules, but she cant resist trying so much cake for once. What if his mother agreed? But for now, it seemed that I should not think too much. -Oh. Cecilia nodded, a little disappointed, but still obedient. -Good girl. Vanessa smiled and rubbed her daughters head, leaning over to give her a kiss on the cheek. -You sit down and have a nice meal while Mummy goes and gets you something to drink. -All right. The drinks were ced a few steps away and there was basically no one around, so Vanessa was calm. When Cecilia looked down to eat, she got up to get her drink. Sensing a shadow around her, Cecilia looks up curiously to see aplete stranger as her uncle. Although mum had said not to talk to strangers, this was a banquet hall and there were people everywhere, so I wouldnt do anything to her. With this in mind, Cecilias nerve grew and she asked: -What do you want, man? -Nothing, I just saw you here alone, so I came to have a look. -Im not alone. Mummys gone to get a drink and shell be back soon. -Yes? The man smiled and looked at Cecilia with deep eyes; she was too young to understand the meaning of his gaze, but she was well aware of the oddity and looked silently in the direction Vanessa had gone. It was a relief to see that his mother had returned. -May I ask what I can do for you? Vanessa turned around to see aplete stranger standing in front of Cecilia and instantly recoiled quickly, scowling at him and asking. -Nothing. I saw the girl here alone and was worried that she needed help, so I came to check on her. The other man smiled politely and seemedpletely harmless. And with a nod and a wave after that, he left. Vanessa, however, frowned and stared at the other mans back, thinking that something looked familiar and unable to find the mans face in her mind. Perhaps it was a reading error. Chapter 444: I’m a Good Boy He thought, but didnt give it much thought. Soon Dn was done with socialising, leaving the rest of the people he had to deal with and returning himself to Vanessa and Cecilia. His attention had been slightly divided to this side, so he noticed the sudden appearance of the strange man. -Is there something wrong with the man from before? -Nothing. He probably saw me having a drink and left Candy alone, so he came to check on me. Vanessa said carelessly. Dn frowned and said nothing. -Dad, I want to go to the toilet. Cecilia was so thirsty that she needed to go to the bathroom after having a drink and some in water, and Vanessa took her daughters hand and led her to the bathroom, leaving Dn alone. A woman who had not been able to find an opportunity earlier took the opportunity to approach Dn with two sses of wine. He smiled what he thought was his most charming smile. She stood in front of Dn as the others looked on with envy or amusement. -Hello Mr. Dn, may I have the pleasure of joining you for a ss of wine? Dn, who was seated but still imposing, did not even raise an eyebrow at the words, as if he had not heard them or seen their presence. The smile on the womans face was a little embarrassed, her heart was downcast. -Mr. Dn, I didnt know you were there! The woman thought to herself: -Since Dn doesnt want to talk to her, she will create opportunities to engage with him. So she pretended to walk forward, but identally fell, eximing as she fell to Dns side. She was sure she would fall into Dns arms. What he did not expect was for Dn to push aside the table in front of him and stand aside coldly and without any gentlemanly grace, letting the woman fall to the floor in disarray. All those who could attend the party weredies of the gentry, and this, of course, was no exception. Outside, she was feted, but in front of Dn, she was ignored and ridiculed, and she simply stiffened. She was so dazed that she forgot to get up. The people around herughed and pointed at her with mocking eyes. Dn looked coldly at the pale woman on the floor and said in a cold voice. -I guess the Athens family has been doing pretty welltely, so its time to settle down. The womans face paled. She didnt expect Dn to know who she was and, better still, who her family was. And the implication of his words was clear C stop the Athens family business! Although she was the youngest of the family, she could only trade her good looks for greater advantage. Now that she had made the Athens family business suffer, one could only imagine what her position would be next. It was then that the woman got cold feet. -Mr Dn, please let me go, I wont dare ever again. Oblivious to the mess she was in, the woman scrambled to her hands and knees, trembling and begging for mercy, but Dn wouldnt even look at her, turning and walking away. The woman sat on her knees in a state of apocalyptic despair. Moses gave a nod to the man behind him, who immediately arranged for the woman, who was sitting on her knees in a state of disarray, to be escorted. If Dn was unhappy, there was no telling whether he would get involved with the Pomar family. Vanessa did not expect to meet the man from before. -What a coincidence. He stood in front of Vanessa, a soft smile on his face. Looking at his face, Vanessa always felt a little stiff in her expression. Without wanting to say more, Vanessa merely nodded and guided Cecilia past the other man. The man stared at Vanessas back until she disappeared into the crowd. As he rushed into the bathroom, the mans gentle smile had vanished cleanly, reced by a grimace and horror. He looked at himself in the mirror, his eyes full of disgust. After almost a minute of staring, he suddenly rubbed his face with his hands, as roughly as if he wanted to remove the skin from his face. Of course, that was impossible. The man didnt stop until his face turned red. His eyes fixed on himself in the mirror and he gasped. He reached to turn on the tap, bent down and sshed cold water on his face, irritating his skin harshly. As Vanessa entered the foyer, she was acutely aware of the stares that were being cast around her. It was different from before. Although she and Cecilia had been in the limelight from the beginning, it hadnt been as rare as it was now. She frowned, not liking the feeling. -Whats going on? Why are all these people looking at each other strangely? Moving closer to Dn, Vanessa said with a puzzled look on her face. -A bunch of brainy people, dont worry, Dn said nonchntly, leaning closer to Cecilia and rubbing the tip of his nose against her cheek affectionately. -Are you full Candy? -Yes. -Shall we go home then? -Yes. Cecilia nodded vigorously. -Back now?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Is it OK? Vanessa asked with a wink. -Mateo stays here to socialise, so I dont have to worry about anything. The people who are supposed to say hello have said hello, so of course its fine for me to go. There was no way anyone would dare stop him. -Then lets go. Vanessa didnt want to stay here anyway, the stares around her were ufortable. Dn exined to Mateo and left with Vanessa and Cecilia. Only after they had left did the women who had been frightened by Dns coldness dare to continue whispering, grateful that they had not been as presumptuous as thedy Athens family in making conversation. Seeing that she was so intimidated, it was obvious that Dn had said something. Tsk, the Athens family is going to have problems. Its none of these peoples business, so naturally they were in the mood to gloat. Dn and Vanessa hadnt eaten anything, and seeing that the fridge was well stocked, Vanessa just cooked noodles. Noodles with spring onion oil, something I had recently learnt to try tonight. -Do you need help? Dn asked as he walked into the kitchen, hugging Vanessas back and kissing her neck affectionately. -Id appreciate it if you didnt make a mess. -Im a good boy. Dn said. Vanessa couldnt resist rolling her eyes and speaking. -Then please, Mr Dn, remember what you said and behave yourself. How about dying dinner and punishing yourself by sleeping in the studio tonight? -How cruel. Dn said sadly. -Dont change the subject, whether you promise or not. -Tsk C So why dont you fill me up now, Ive been wanting to try my hand in the kitchen for a long time, my dear, you wouldnt object, would you? Dn said ambiguously, reaching over Vanessas shoulder and opening his mouth to grab her earlobe. Chapter 445: I’m hungry too -Are you still eating or not? -Dont eat, eat you. Dns voice was soft and seductive. Without waiting for Vanessa to respond, Dn literally spun her around, picked her up and ced her on the clean kitchen table. Although Vanessa was sitting up high, she had to let Dn lean in during the kiss. The height was just right and the kisses were particrlyfortable. Vanessa tries to speak but gives the man a chance to do so, the kiss is dominant but gentle. Soon Vanessa is paralysed by the kiss and can only wrap her arms around Dns neck, tilting her head back and letting him do whatever he wants. The mans hands unknowingly slipped inside her dress and up her slender waist. The rough palm of his hand tickled. -Dn Vanessa let out an unconscious moan and couldnt help but move her body forward, pressing herself tighter against his. -Are you hungry, sweetheart? -Hunger. I was really hungry, but thats not what Dn had meant. At her reply, he smiled a satisfied smile, tempting her so that she had no choice but to sink into those deep, dark eyes that looked like a bottomless pit. -Im hungry too. Dn finished, lowering his lips to kiss her skilfully on the neck. The mans hands against her delicate skin began to move as well, caressing the womans body with dexterity. The two had not made love in a long time, not since they had left Pacifica City, to be precise. Before, it was Vanessa who had never epted him, and Dn had found it hard to restrain himself for fear of doing this to Vanessa, who had so easily put her past behind her and epted her. And now that Vanessa is hiswfully wedded wife, it is only natural that she should be. Because of Vanessas willingness, and years of abstinence, Dn was now especially eager to quickly undress Vanessa and prate her forcefully. -Darling, feed me. I am hungry for a long time. Dn said quietly. Without a second nce, she rolled up Vanessas blouse to reveal the beauty within. Vanessas half-dressed form seemed incredibly seductive to Dn and he couldnt help but lean in and melt her with his own hot kisses about how much he missed her. -Uh Vanessa craned her neck, her slender white neck tracing a graceful curve. A wave of pleasure ran through her body, as if stimted by a subtle electric current, not painful, but exciting. -Ah, Dn. Vanessa uttered Dns name unconsciously, which made the beast called desire inside Dn go even more out of control. -Darling, you are mine, you are mine! Dns eyes were red, like a beast that could no longer be controlled. In the silent air, Vanessas blouse was torn and discarded on the floor, her underwear also thrown away. The tempting beauty waspletely exposed to Dns eyes. -Dn. Dn. The woman in front of him spoke his name with a burst of emotion, and there was no deadlier aphrodisiac in the world. Dn lifted Vanessa from the kitchen table. In his ecstasy, he stripped her of all her barriers and revealed all her beauty. -Vanessa, I love you. Dn said with great excitement. As she hugged Vanessa, still caressing her body, she reached for her apron and put it straight on. -It is beautiful. Dn said with an infatuated look. Vanessas recovered a glimmer of sanity and looked at her posture and her face turned red. -Dn, no no. -Honey, youre enjoying this too, arent you? -Im hungry, and my little brother is hungry, Dn said. Honey, are you going to keep cooking for me?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. -How can this be? Not to mention the shy moment like now, even if Dn just hugged her from behind alone, there was no way Vanessa would cook like that. Not to mention Not to mention that she wanted to cook and have sex at the same time. -Dn, Im going to be pissed. -You wont. Vanessa had really epted him, so how could she be angry about this. Dns hands wrapped around Vanessa from behind, teasing her through the thin apron. -Mmm, Dn. Vanessa squirmed ufortably at her slender waist. -Youre enjoying it, arent you? Baby. Such a vision spurred not only him, but also Vanessa. No one could resist such temptation. Vanessas mind became a jumble again, forgetting everything but instinctive desire. -Baby, say you love me. Dnsmanding voicemanded. -I love you. Vanessa waspletely faithful to her instincts and unconsciously obeyed hismand. -Who do you love? -I love you Dn. -Thats good. Satisfied atst, Dn smiled a winning smile Chapter 446: Can’t Find Anything The noodles ended up not arriving. When it was all over, Vanessa was so tired she couldnt even open her eyes. Her whole body curled meekly into Dns arms, allowing him to carry her back to the bedroom. He doesnt even remember the bath that followed. Dn kissed her a while longer before reluctantly going to his study. I had not forgotten the strange man who had approached Cecilia at the party tonight. Whoever he was, he had to find out. If he was harmless, I would make him disappear and never appear in front of Vanessa or Cecilia again. Naturally, he had to be more careful when it came to his beloved little girl. -Mateo, hack into the Pomar familys surveince system tonight, find the man who showed up with Candy and find out who he is and where hes from. After leaving the matter in Mateos hands, Dn returned to his bedroom to cuddle with his daughter-inw and sleep. Dn paid the price for his actions the night before when Vanessa woke up the next day holding his back and gave him a stern look and, surprisingly, stopped talking to him! Everything Dn did or said was deliberately ignored by Vanessa. -My dear, I made a mistake, will you forgive me? He had been abstaining from sex for two years, but of course he couldnt hold backst night. Not to mention confronting the woman he loved. Cecilia looked at her father, who kept apologising after her mother, and then at her mother, who didnt want to talk to him, and turned her head to cover her mouth andugh. Mum and dad look so childish, like kindergarten children. Dn was very open to his daughterughing at him, but Vanessa was especially embarrassed. Dn could see this and apologised to Vanessa in front of Cecilia. In the end, Vanessa had to forgive him because she was tired of him bothering her and because her daughter was watching her. -Enough, do you still want breakfast? -Ive ordered takeaway, it will be here soon. You were exhaustedst night, so get some rest this morning. -How dare you mention that? Vanessa looked at Dn, and immediately the man didnt say another word, smiling as he leaned in and kissed her on the lips. Out of Vanessas sight, Dn exchanged a furtive nce with Cecilia. Father and daughter worked in perfect harmony. Dn had not been in the office long when Mateo arrived, bringing with him the results of his research. -Sir, here is what you asked for. -Have you checked? -Yes. Dn nodded as he opened the folder on his desk and pulled out the papers to read them carefully. There was nothing unusual about the man from the night before, at least from the results of Mateos investigation. He was a distant rtive of the Pomar family, and had been cared for at the Pomar familys expense when his parents died when he was a teenager. This time he would appear at the party as Moses assistant. He has a good CV and a very good work ethic, so he is very well regarded by Moses. His surname is also Pomar, Santiago Pomar. There is nothing suspicious in his ordinary profile or background. However, Dn did not let his guard down. -Send someone to covertly follow him and make sure he is really OK. -Okay, Ive got it. Mateo nodded, picked up the bag of papers Dn handed him and turned to leave. Although he didnt really know why Dn was so reserved with such a seemingly ordinary person. Dn had seen James, who had been following Moses, on several other asions after the party for work purposes, and had always observed the man discreetly, but had found nothing strange about him. Was I thinking too much? Dn frowned and took his eyes off Santiago. What he didnt notice was the slight change in Santiagos body for a moment. As Matthew had followed James for a fortnight without noticing anything, Dn ordered his observers to withdraw. Its the shopping centre again. Although Dn is the president of SJ, he sometimes cannot avoid these social engagements. Like tonight. He wore a slight smile on his face the whole time, and put down his ss after a few sses of wine when the people around him were able topliment him. No one had the courage to force him to drink more, although the others had not had enough. Moses saw it and something shed quickly in his eyes. Without anyone daring to force Dn to drink, he smilingly poured a ss of wine for himself. -Dn, shall we both drink one? Although the rtionship is a bit distant, the Pomar family has a sort of rtionship with the Moya family. Technically, were sort of cousins. It is clear that Moses is deliberately trying to get closer to Dn, but whether he is happy or not is Dns business. Hes just not happy about it now. -Sorry, Im not well enough to drink much. Dn politely turned Moses away, leaving him with a rather ugly look on his face. But it was only a moment before Moses adjusted himself and withdrew his hand surprisingly without anger. Of course, he was furious. James was sitting next to Moses, looking as if he had not seen the scene. There were smart people in the room, so someone changed the subject and the stagnant atmosphere recharged. The smell of alcohol mingled with the smell of smoke and Dn frowned. With Candy home, Dn had stopped smoking, something he had rarely done. The pungent smell of cigarette smoke made him ufortable and he took the opportunity to go to the bathroom to get some fresh air. When he left, Moses looked discreetly at James. Santiago nodded slightly to indicate his reception. While no one was looking, he pulled out his phone and sent a message. Dn washed his hands slowly in the bathroom and looked at the time again, calcting that it was time before he left the bathroom. To get out, he had to turn a corner.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Dn had just left when three women bumped into him. It seemed that the two somewhat sober women were supporting the drunk in the middle, and it was the drunk in the middle who was not walking very steadily. A strong smell of perfume reached Dns nose and he frowned in disgust. -Yes, this gentleman, he is very sorry. My friend was drunk and didnt see you. Im sorry, youre not hurt, are you? The woman on the left was quick to apologise to Dn. Dns face was cold and unresponsive, he simply ignored the trio and left. In an already sombre mood, Dn returned to the cabin and offered to leave, but Moses stood up, said a lot of things and mentioned the Pomar family to stop them. Chapter 447: Seizing the opportunity to get stoned It would have been fine for Dn to get up and leave if he had wanted to. But Moses was there to persuade him, mentioning not only the Pomar family but also the case SJ had recently been working on. The implication was that if Dn left now, SJ would not want to be involved in the case. Moses was so obstructive that Dn wanted to see what he was going to do. Then Dn stopped walking, looked at Moses and said. -Since Mr. Pomar has put it that way, I would be ungrateful if I insisted on leaving. -No, no, Dn, youre too kind. Moses was pleased to see that Dn had finally been immobilised. Then Moses thought about his n, and if it worked, there was no way Dn would ever be so defiant in front of him again. How arrogant Dn was now, and how much he would payter. With that in mind, Moses felt a little morefortable and winked at the man next to him without saying a word. Santiago remained motionless, as if he were transparent. The meal was over and the rest of the evening was devoted to other activities that we all understood. Moses had already prepared a luxurious room in a club, and once everyone was seated, a fawning manager entered with a line of beautiful women of all kinds, smiling and allowing everyone present to choose. At this point there hadnt been too many drinks, the atmosphere hadnt heated up, and although the men had been tempted to make a move, they had only been able to make a show of it and not really do it. But Moses knew them all too well. He looked at the women the manager had brought, checked that they were all the women he had asked for, and immediately told them all to stay. The directors face was filled with pleasure. -Since Mr. Pomar has given the word, everyone will stay here. Remember that there are big people sitting there, so you have to be careful and look after them. -Dont worry, manager. The prettiest of the women said with a smile, herrge eyes deliberately scanning the people in the booth, as if searching for a target. At the sight of Dn, her eyes lit up. But she had been around entertainment for a long time and she could see at a nce that Dn was cold and dangerous, so even if she was tempted she would not approach Dns side. The manager leaves quickly. Moses looks at the beautiful women standing and says. -Sit down, everyone, and remember to please your respective bosses around you. -Yes. A row of pretty women smiled as they passed to sit among the men, each with a beautiful woman to their left and right. Just because the most beautiful woman had excellent eyesight did not mean that the others were as intelligent as she was. Some girls are so self-conscious and love a challenge that they think they will win mens hearts. He walked slowly towards Dn as everyone else deliberately avoided him. She smiled before she spoke, but before she could turn and sit down, Dn looked at her coldly. The girls smile froze and a shiver ran up the soles of her feet. He was so startled that it was as if a sharp de was pressed against his neck, he was so startled that he unconsciously took a few steps backwards and fell straight to the ground. -Ah! The situation caused Moses to scowl in disgust. -Whats wrong with you? Cant you even walk? The woman who had fallen to the ground was trembling and could not even utter a word. Moses winks at the next person and another woman rushes to help the girl on the floor, only to identally touch the table and spill wine over Dns body. It was a disaster. Moses made an annoyed face, after all, he had organised the event and it was his turn to lose face when so much was going on. -Come out, boys! How dare you send such a stupid woman to me. The two women helped each other up and stumbled away. Moses looked at Dn and asked with mock concern. -Dn, are you okay? Wow, those two women were stupid to mess up your clothes. -Im going to the bathroom. Dn said and got up to leave. Moses exchanged another quick nce with Santiago next to him, taking advantage of Dns departure while the others indulged in the seductive style of the woman next to them. The woman closest to Dn quickly puts something in a bottle of wine. At the sink, Dns face was as cold as ice. I would be foolish not to see by now that Moses was up to something. Picking up the wine from his trousers, Dn called out to Mateo and then quietly returned to the booth. Afterwards, Moses asked him to drink again and Dn patiently cooperated. When everyone was a little drunk, everyone present showed their true colours. Some came out hugging the women, others took advantage of their inebriated state and went straight to work on the women around them in the booth. The room was filled with lustful and blushing sounds all around. Dn had noticed a change in his body and it seemed that the Moses had taken advantage of his departure to make a small move. The nerve of it. Dn thought coldly in his mind, bitter hostility shining in his dark eyes. -Dn, are you drunk? I dont even see you walking steadily, why dont you go to the lounge and rest for a while?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Moses said with a worried look on his face. Hoping to waste a few words, Dn nodded his head without hesitation. -Of course. Moses froze for a moment, but recovered quickly. Smiling, he ordered James, who had been following him, to hand him a card. -Take my membership card and take Dn to the lounge to rest. -Yes. Santiago approached respectfully and looked at Dn. -Mr Dn, please. Dn narrowed his eyes and nodded, following the other man. The lounge was upstairs and they were soon there. -Mr Dn, you can rest for a while and call the reception if you need anything. Santiago said and turned to leave. Closing the door behind him, he stood in the hallway, the deference on his face suddenly turning into a strange, spiteful smile. Looking towards the closed door of the room, he reached up and pressed the phone in his hand. It is about time. The drug had been specially prepared for Dn, and was probably already taking effect. Santiago pulled out his phone and sent a quick text message. Soon the lift doors open and out of themes a woman who brushes past Santiago down the corridor. The two exchanged a furtive nce. Chapter 448: Both have to pay the price Soon Santiago was in the lift, as the woman walked slowly and deliberately to the door of the room where Dn had just entered. She pulled out the room card and entered without dy. Anyone watching this scene would have thought that the woman had been called into the room by Dn himself. The door opened and closed, and as for what was going on inside, those outside had no idea. When Santiago returned to the private room, everyone else had left. Moses sees him enter and immediately asks him. -Is it all done? -Done. -Good! Moses smirked, he hadnt thought he could do it so easily. Dn had acted so in love with his wife, hadnt he? Since that was the case, then if Moses had evidence that Dn was with another woman, Dn would definitely feel threatened by Moses and eventually get engaged. At that point, Dn would be under Moses total control and would have to do whatever Moses wanted him to do. -Well done! Ill give you a bonus when Im done. Moses said with a smirk as he patted Santiago on the shoulder. Santiago smiled and said nothing, but there was malice hidden in the depths of his eyes. Naturally, he had arranged the three women in the corner of the bathroom initially, and had got the drug into Dns body then. As soon as he got under their skin, it worked. Add to that the drugs of wine and youre sure to have a night with soul. Will their days be amicable when the photos of his cheating are used as a handle and then thest person Dn would want to see them? I cant wait for that day. James lowered his eyes, blocking the pleasure and calction beneath them. -Im going upstairs to rest too, Ive had too much to drink and Im very dizzy. Feel free to y with whatever you want, the bill is on my card. Seeing Moses in that state of impatience, how could James not know what he was going to do. The Club, in which Moses had a share, was one of his private properties. Most importantly, the main person responsible is his mistress. I am afraid that the only person who knew about it was Santiago. After all, Moses wifes family is very powerful and if he were caught with a mistress, the consequences would be unthinkable. Moses is also afraid of his wifes family and has to meet her lover in secret, in the name of work. When he leaves, Santiago no longer bothers to pretend, showing a sombre face. He sits alone in the booth and takes several stiff drinks before leaving. Moses had just entered the room when a woman opened the door and walked in.From N?velDrama.Org. -Ive missed you so much, honey. Moses wrapped his arms around the womans back and ced several kisses on her lovely face before burying his face in her soft breasts. -Let me go take a shower first. -Lets do it together. Moses said with a lecherous grin, straddling the woman as he tore off her clothes and went into the bathroom. The sound of rushing water soon came from inside, interspersed with the womans gasp and the mans panting. -Sir, everything is ready. -I understand. Dn hung up the phone after that, his eyes staring coldly at the woman lying on the floor. The cold look in her eyes provoked a million fears in the other woman. -Sir, please forgive me. I really didnt know this was your room, I just got the wrong ce. -Is that so? -Dn smirked and said dismissively, You think Im going to believe that? Such a stupid excuse. -I really went the wrong way. I I was drunk and I misread the number on the door and I saw that the door to the room was notpletely closed, so I thought I thought it was a guest room, so I went in. I really didnt mean to, you let me go. The woman said with a pleading face, a pitiful look that would have made any man pity her if he had seen her. Unfortunately, it was Dn in front of her. Even though his body was on the verge of a drug-fuelled outburst, Dns face was unmistakable. He was still calm and collected, with a cold, unnerving look on his face. I have to say that this woman had some courage, to stand up to Dn and not tell him the truth. Dn smiled coldly at this. He was not a gentle man, not to mention the fact that this woman dared to set him up. A minuteter, a knock sounded at the outer door. -Enter. Dn said coolly. The door to the room opened and Mateo entered with a couple of men. -Sir. Dn nodded and looked back down at the woman lying on the ground. -Since you refuse to tell the truth, I wont force you. But you came into my room and upset me, and there is still a price to pay, Dn said nonchntly sweeping a nce at the men behind Mateo, several men immediately stepped forward and with that Dn pointed them out. -These men will stay with you tonight, and anyway youre only doing business as a businesswoman. The woman looked at the men uneasily. It is true that she was in the business of selling her body and sometimes apanied several clients at the same time, so she even felt relieved in her mind. The next moment, however, he heard Dn say, without emotion. -There is nothing wrong with them, except that they are sexually entric and like to use all kinds of tools. Im sure youve been in this business and youvee across clients with particr preferences and you dont even care, do you? At those words, the womans face paled immediately. True, he had seen clients with special preferences, but those perverted clients were enough for him to serve once. After all, to serve would require days of rest to recover from the injuries she had suffered. And now there were four in front of her, all of them in that category. Serving them all night would have cost him half his life. The woman then realised that she had not lied to Dn at all, and her face turned pale and her demeanour suddenly changed. -I said Ive said it all! Dn looked coldly at the woman who had suddenly changed her tone, and the cold look in her eyes made her shiver. -Yes it was someone who gave me a sum of money toe here tonight and said also that I should take some intimate photos with you. Preferably of a sexual kind, and with video. I was tempted for a moment, thats why -Tempted? Heh, would Dn believe such a im? How could he keep it to himself if it was really just for the money. Of course, Dn was not interested in the emotional entanglements of others, but there was a price to be paid for daring to count on him. The issue of a few people together could be avoided, but the woman would not escape punishment tonight. Dn stood up and almost fell down due to the effects of the drugs. Matthew immediately stepped forward to help him, his face full of concern: -Sir? -Im fine. Dn controlled his body with greatposure and took a step outwards once he was on his feet. Chapter 449: I Can’t Tell Vanessa -Are you sure you dont need to call Vanessa? Lucas raised an eyebrow at Dn, who was submerged in the cold water and looked unusually pale. This was a very strong drug, even if he kept soaking in the cold water it was still painful. It was obvious that Dn had a wife, so why did he have to endure it alone? It was really very strange. Dn looked coldly at Lucas. -Dont be nosy. -So youre still hanging in there? -I dont want Vanessa to worry. So Vanessa could not be told anything. Lucas bristled and shrugged behind him, indifferent. -Anyway, youre the one whos having a hard time, I dont care. Well, Im not needed here any more, so give yourself a chance when youve soaked for a while, and Ill be off. Lucas had just returned from the camp, tired and sleepy, and was still anxious to get back to rest. Dn should be fine anyway, so he didnt waste any more time here. Lucas left soon after. Dn saw that it was time and asked Mateo to bring the phone, he had to call Vanessa and also Cecilia to reassure them both. -Its dads phone,e on. Vanessa gestured towards Cecilia and the girl immediately dropped the toys in her hand and ran to sit in Vanessas arms. -Dad! Cecilia shouted cheerfully into the phone and asked again. -When are youing back, Dad? Mum and I are waiting for you at home. Dn smiled, his face full of guilt, and reassured his daughter. -Im sorry, darling, daddy has suddenly had some urgent business to attend to here, so I wont have time toe back tonight. -Hmm? Cecilia looked at Vanessa dumbfounded, wondering why Dad couldnt suddenlye back. -I will answer. Vanessa rubbed her daughters hair and answered the phone herself. -Is it serious? -Its not serious, its just going to take a while. Even if Ie back, it will be early in the morning, so Ill stay in the office for fear of disturbing you. Dont worry about me, go to bed early. And tell my daughter that I didnt mean to. -Dont worry, your daughter loves you the most and she wont be angry with you. said Vanessa a little jealous. -I love you very much. Dn smiled reassuringly, his voice in no way suggesting that he had been drugged and that he was still submerged in the cold water holding back waves of raging desire. -All right Candy, say goodnight to daddy. Vanessa passed the phone to her daughter. Cecilia picked up the phone and said in a milky voice: -Take care, papa, and Ill wait for you tomorrow, good night. -Good night, my child. Dns tone was incredibly soft. When he hung up the phone, his soft frown frosted over. -Has Mrs. Pomar been informed? -Yes, she is on her way to pick up her husband. -What about journalists? -Ready to go too. Dn sniffed before nodding and closing his eyes again, using the cold water to contain the drugs in his system.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Since he, Moses, was going to count on Dn in that way, it would be good to give him a taste of it himself first. -By the way, sir, so far there is nothing unusual about Santiagos body. Everything tonight was also organised by Moses, and he only acted on Moses orders. -The Pomar family has never had a conflict of interest with SJ, why would they do that? Dns eyes widened in derision. Was this Moses out of his mind? It was not good to be the head of the Pomar family, to go against SJ and Dn. -You mean theres something else going on behind the scenes? -I dont know if theres anything else, but Im sure someone is behind it, Moses, otherwise why would they want to set me up all of a sudden? Matthew frowned, thinking hard about the possibility. -Someone look for more on the Pomar family, anything they need to know. We may know something from here. -All right, Im on my way. Mateo finished and turned around to go out to make the arrangements. About half an hourter, there was a suddenmotion outside the corridor. Mateo smiled a gloating smile and said. -Mrs. Pomar has arrived. There were his people outside and it was being streamed live as Mateo saw it clearly on his mobile phone video. As he watches, he also gossips with Dn. -Mrs. Pomar told the Club manager to open the door and stormed in with her men, Moises was in bed with his mistress when Mrs. Pomar went straight out and grabbed him by the hair and threw him aside and threw him at the doorman. The woman on the bed was not even covered with a cloth and was caught on camera by the journalists who came to the scene. Wow, this is hrious. The head of the Pomar family was caught red-handed by his wife in the middle of an affair with her lover. Nowadays, such sex news travels fast. Not to mention the fact that it involves the gentry. Moses would never have expected this, to be caught in the act by his wife and have a lot of naked pictures taken of him. It was very humiliating. Mrs. Pomar was so angry that she pped Moiss in the face and, after taking naked pictures of the two of them, she did not hesitate to turn around and leave. Moses, who was probably afraid of his wifes family, got dressed and sent him away, not bothering to save face. Once the gossip has been read and the journalists have had enough breaking news, the people outside have slowly dispersed. Mateo turned off his phone, his eyes also full of gossip. -Where is Santiago? -He left the Club after Moses took his lover to his room. Dn nodded and said no more. He had almost finished his cold soak and simply got out of the tub and carefully injected himself with the shot Lucas had left in his arm. First thing the next morning, the press was buzzing with news of the peach affair, and Pacifica City knew that Moises, the head of the Pomar family, had been caught red-handed with his mistress by his wife. Moses repented. His wife was determined to divorce him, and without the influence of her family, Moses position as head of the Pomar family would have been lost. He regrets it so much that he wants to strangle the person who gave him the idea in the first ce. Too busy trying to please his wife and her family, Moses could not concern himself with Dns affairs. He thought the matter would be resolved without Vanessa finding out. But he happens to recognise a bodyguard following Mateo on a video and guesses that Dn may be involved. When pressed by Vanessa, Dn had no choice but to tell the truth. -I didnt want to hide it from you, I just didnt want you to worry. Look, Im fine now, arent I? Dn looked at Vanessa and smiled dryly. -Next time, dont hide it from me. Vanessa knew Dn didnt want her to worry, but there was still some resentment in her heart. Chapter 450: Find out who he is He didnt want Vanessa to worry, so he hid it, and how could Vanessa not feel sorry for him for putting up with it. -Okay, I promise I wont do it again, honey, dont get mad, okay? In response to Dns sincere apology and promise, Vanessa said no more. Fortunately, Dn had not fallen into her trap. -Why would Moses do that when SJ has no conflict of interest with the Pomar family? And of all thepaniespeting in this project rted to the Pomar family, SJ is the strongest. Shouldnt he try to curry favour with you and be on good terms with SJ at a time like this? Vanessa frowned and expressed her doubts. -So I decided that there must be someone else hiding behind this affair and that the other party encouraged Moses to do this. As for Moses I think he is a fool, greedy but not at all capable. This time he is also unlucky! Wait and see, this time the Pomar family people will have to knock him out of office. Dn said with a cold, stern look on his face. -We need to find out who is behind this quickly, so be careful in the meantime. -You and your daughter should be careful too. Candy goes to day care every day, I will arrange for someone to pick her up and drop her off. I will also organise someone around you so that it doesnt interfere with your work. Dn was worried that Vanessa would be resentful and was quick to exin. -Good. Vanessa nodded, she could make out the state of things and although being followed would be ufortable but safety was the most important thing. It would be good to wait for things to calm down. Matthew moved quickly and, although Moses moved stealthily, he followed the trail. -The Pomar family is not really as harmonious as it seems. Moses current position may look good, but in reality he is struggling under internal pressure. If you want to maintain your position at the top of the organisation, you have to find a way to secure the resources and money to do so. So he has secretly set up a privatepany to help him raise money. This time, the Pomar family is in charge of a veryrge and, of course, very lucrative project. He couldnt just stand by and watch such a big piece of meat in front of him and not bite into it, so Moiss got excited. -He used his power to sneak his ownpany into the mix. The reason he would want to get hold of you is that I think his aim is to use SJ to cover up hispany so he can make a fortune. Mateo expressed his opinion. Dn agreed, with a grimace on his lips. -Heh, it depends on what you want to do.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! -Sir, what do we do now? -Send this evidence you have found to the Pomar family, and since it is a Pomar family matter, let them deal with it themselves. Also, tell the Pomar family that I have an illness as a result of being drugged and that I will demand a statement in person at ater date. Thesest words were a naked threat to the Pomar family. Matthew, of course, understood what I meant and nodded with a smile. Moses, Moses, you will cry. Mateo left and quickly gathered all the information and delivered it to the Pomar family, conveying Dns message in the process. Poor Moses had barely put his wife in order when he received a call from home and was summoned by his elders and had his face smashed in with the evidence. -Look at what you have done! As head of the Pomar family, you have our trust on your shoulders, and look what youve done. Using the family for your own gain? Is that the sort of thing a man in charge should do? Moses was left wailing, unable to say a word in his defence. It was all true, how could I argue with that? -How kind of you. You have no brains to think that Dn is a simple man, since he was able to take down Gerardo and the Moya Group with no problem. How dare you use those dirty tricks against him? And what was the result? How can you be so stupid? Moses face kept changing as he was scolded. When the old man tired of scolding, he immediately sent Moses away. The old man had to talk to someone else about how to appease Dn. The thought of what Matthew had said to him on his behalf made the old man stir. Dn is a terrible man and if he is not satisfied, the Pomar family will be in trouble. After all, it was all Moses stupidity. It turns out that the Pomar family was able to bring Moses down as soon as they were able to put him in charge. The day after Matthew handed over the evidence to the Pomar family, Moses lost his position and was reced by his cousin, who had lost his position in the Pomar family, and his wife divorced him, leaving him without the support of his family. At this point he fell from grace into hell. It was then that Moses repented, but unfortunately it was toote. Sitting in the empty vi, Moses drank ss after ss of wine. His eyes were red and he looked extraordinarily frightened. -You cant leave it like this! Im the Pomar family manager, its me! Moses muttered to himself as if he were mad, his eyes full of rage. Suddenly, he swept all the bottles off the table onto the floor, picked up his phone and dialled a series of numbers with trembling fingers. -Help me one more time, you help me one more time. He muttered the words under his breath as he waited for the call to be answered. Unfortunately, the call was never answered. -How can this be? How could this happen? Damn it, pick up the phone! Pick up the phone. After determining that he had been unceremoniously discarded as a discarded pawn, Moses was as good as dead. -Its over, its all over. What was happening to him, Dn soon found out. -It seems that thest person Moses contacted was the one behind his n, but unfortunately nothing could be traced back to the phone number. Mateo said with a frown and a sombre look on his face. The incident was something of a setback and I was certainly not in a good mood. -The other side will attack again. Since they were deliberately targeting Dn, they certainly wouldnt finish him off just once. Sir, do you think this person could be the long-lost Ondo? -It is very likely, but it is not excluded that the Leoz family or the Donel family are behind it. After all, Vicente Leoz hates Dn too, even if he has been warned, but what if he still resists going back? And the Donel family, what if the Donel family was trying to get revenge on Dn, even though Robertos affair was done in Vicentes name in the first ce? Chapter 451: Long lost Orlando No possibility should be left unchecked, it should be investigated. -I will have someone look into it immediately. At the time, after Robertos ident, the Donel family had said they would not pursue the matter, but after so many years, who knew if the Donel family had suddenly gone mad and wanted toe back with a vengeance? And although the Leoz family is not as strong as it used to be, it still has some power, so it is best to be careful. Now he has Vanessa, and Candy, and he has to be vignt and alert again. Having regained the rights of the Moises boss and kicked him out of the Pomar familys own house, the Pomar family thought internally that this would be enough. After all, the Pomar family is a prestigious family in Pacifica City, and although Dn is from the Moya family, he is only a young man who has just returned to the country. With the Pomar familys status and seniority, only the Moises would be enough topensate Dn. He cant have fallen out with the Pomar family over a Moses, can he? Oh, sorry, I really could. Who is Dn? Hes a vindictive man who doesnt take any shit. Dn had a great opportunity in front of him, and he couldnt afford not to take it. So one fine morning, Dn took his men to the Pomar family in person. -Sir, Dn from the Moya family is here. Mr Pomar Mayor, who had been resting, feeding the fish and enjoying the flowers, turned pale and stood up with a start. -What are you doing here? -To get my fairpensation, of course. Without waiting for the other mans response, Dn mentioned it. At his words, Mr Pomar Mayor almost fainted. I did not expect Dn toe to the Pomar family to ask forpensation. Even Mr Pomar Mayor, who had seen many things, was a little overwhelmed and froze for a while before looking at Dn with a re and a sneer, saying. -What, I took back the rights to Moses head and kicked him out of the Pomar Family, and thats not enough topensate you? Mr Pomar Mayor said with a sarcastic look on his face. Dn didnt mind the sarcasm, his smile remained light and his response was particrly direct. -Of course it is not enough. -You dont intimidate people too much! Mr Pomar Mayors face turned pig liver in anger and he stared at Dn. -Bullying? Im just here to ask for my fair share ofpensation, how is that bullying? Im sure Mr. Pomar Mayor doesnt know that what Moses did to me constitutes a crime of intentional assault, and if I call the police, even if they kick him out of the Pomar family now, you guys wont be able to get away with it. You would be the one to lose face. Dn said indifferently. Moses had dared to set him up, and he had to pay the price.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. It was not enough to make him leave the Pomar family, but even the Pomar family had to pay the price with him. -You you you Mr Pomar Mayor pointed a trembling hand at Dn, but could not utter a single word more than you. -Lets keep this short, I have things to do. Dn didnt want to waste time with the Pomar family and went straight to their demands. -Even without this, SJ would havee out on top in the previous case anyway, and now its just a way of making an early decision. you should be able to see clearly how strong SJ is. Its not a bad deal to trade the Pomar familys reputation for a project that Dn will get to sooner orter. Understanding the meaning of Dns words, Mr Pomar Mayor almost died of rage. Why would they want to be in charge of this? For the huge profits, of course, but what Dn was asking was that the Pomar family be a mere intermediary, not a profiteer. Would Mr Pomar Mayor ept such a thing? Of course not, but the reputation of the Pomar family is as important as the profits. Mr Pomar Mayors face changed again and again before he finally agreed. -You are truly worthy of the ruthless one who drove my uncle out without a fight, and you dare to unt your bravado even in my Pomar family! Although he was forced topromise, Mr Pomar Mayor was still angry. He mocked Dn ominously. Dn, for his part, didnt seem to understand the mockery and said, unabashedly. -Mr. Pomar Mayor, thank you for thepliment. Mr. Pomar Mayor was so angry that he literally fainted. Having achieved his goal, Dn strutted out of the Pomar family. When Vanessa heard it all, her whole body gasped. -You really are dark chocte. Even the interior was dark. -Now that the projects problems are solved and Moses cant do anything more, the rest of the research can be left to Mateo. My time wont be so tight and Ill be free to spend more time with you and Candy. Dn was not in love with his work, but with his wife and daughter. -Im sorry, but the Caza Group is working on an important case and I have to take care of it. Vanessa broke Dns expectation without a second nce. -So cruel? -Mr Dn, work hard and earn money for your family. My daughter and I depend on you to support us. -So why are you working? Dnughed. Suddenly, Vanessa winked mischievously and said -I work hard to earn money to support you, of course. At the tone she took for granted, Dns eyes suddenly went deep. He rolled onto his back and pinned Vanessa down, grabbing her wrists and lifting them above her head. Dns gaze was fixed on her. -Whats going on? Vanessa looked puzzled and looked at Dn with uncertainty. -Baby, I want to eat you. With that, Dn lowered his head and kissed Vanessa hard on the lips. Well, make a wish before making love: I hope my wife gets pregnant soon and has another child, and from then on we live happily as a family of four. If Vanessa had known of Dns desire, she would haveughed out loud. The man had a childish side. It took a week of secret investigation before Mateo presented the results to Dn. -Vincents health has deteriorated considerably in thest year, and his two sons have been caught up in a previous internal family struggle. As for Brisa, she is improving, but is still asionally ill. The Leoz family business is now run with the help of Vicentes nephew, and by the looks of it, he has no energy left for revenge. -What about the Donel family? -His real parents took him abroad after Robertos ident. The Donel family cut off contact after giving the other party a sum of money, apparently cleansing themselves of the family and demonstrating that they will not make any move on Robertos affairs. -With everyone out of the picture, only Ondo, who has been missing for a long time, remains. Dn narrowed his eyes, his gaze sharp. Chapter 452: It Can’t Be a Coincidence -What about this Santiago? Wasnt he Moses assistant before? Since Moiss was expelled by the Pomar family, what about him? Where has he gone? Dn thought about that Santiago and something didnt feel right. Even though Matthew had checked and he was indeed clean, Dn still didnt want to let go of his suspicions. -After Moises was kicked out by the Pomar family Santiago the assistant was fired by the Pomar family along with him, as to where he went after that said Mateo, his I was so busy investigating the Leoz family and the Donel family that I didnt care when I found out that Santiago had been fired by the Pomar family. After all, this Santiago had been investigated many times, and each time it had been shown that there was nothing wrong with him as a person. And Mateo was so busy with the investigation of the Donel family and the Leoz family that it was natural for him to hear about it and forget about it. It was only when Dn asked about him that Mateo suddenly felt he had jumped the gun and rushed to reassure Santiago. From the way Dn was looking at him, it was clear he still had doubts about him. -Im sorry sir, Ill get someone to look into it now. Matthew would have been very sorry if he had missed any important clues due to his carelessness. Thank goodness Dn had not held him responsible for this dereliction of duty. -Investigate it again carefully, know everything and dont let anything suspicious pass you by. He did not believe that anything could be overlooked in a careful reinvestigation like this. -Yes, Ille immediately. Mateo nodded and left in a hurry. Although it was a problem that had been checked several times, Mateo checked it again very carefully. As Dn had said, nothing was left to chance, not a single detail. The search continued and it turned out that there were some subtle differences. Of course, Matthew still saw nothing wrong. Reports soon reached Dns desk. -Santiago spent some time in hospital before returning home because of an injury? -Yes. Mateo nodded, so he said, Santiago had been in hospital for a while before returning home because of a small car ident that had left his face badly bruised. The ident had been an ident, and everything had been normal and uneventful when I was in hospital. That is why Mateo had not thought of this clue during his previous investigation. This time it was Dns word that everything must be in order, and he thought better of it and added it to his report this time. -When were you hospitalised? Matthew said a quick quote. Dn frowned and his long fingers tapped lightly on the desk top, a small gesture he only made when he was deep in thought. -What time was the cruise ship Ondo was on at the time of the ident? Matthew thought for a moment and gave another quote. Only when he finished did he respond, his eyes widening as he said: -The time of Ondos ident was only two days from when this Santiago was hospitalised! Ondo was on a cruise that made him disappear first, and Santiago was hospitalised after the car ident. If the two were not rted, they were not rted. But if there was an investigation to be done, Mateo would have followed Dns example. -Check whether Ondo may have had any dealings with this Santiago. -All right. Mateo nodded, knowing for sure that Dn wouldnt do anything. He had a feeling that this time he would find out something.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. -Incidentally, Santiago put in another CV to join apany shortly after leaving the Pomar family. I think the name of thepany was Grupo XiWi, and he is now assistant to the general manager of Grupo XiWi. -XiWi Group? It was a small but promisingpany, specialising in the womens cosmetics sector, and the fact that Santiago joined the XiWi Group and became assistant to the managing director straight away was proof of his ability to do a good job. In any case, there is nothing strange about Santiagos entry into the XiWi Group. He behaved normally. Being fired from the Pomar family, for which he has just put in a CV to get a new job, seems to have nothing to do with Moses really. -Dont let your guard down with him and keep having people follow him. Dn said coolly, and Mateo nodded immediately. Dn was a little annoyed that things hade to this point and his brow furrowed unconsciously. I wanted to give Vanessa and Cecilia a stable life, and Ondo, the unstable element, was like a bomb that I didnt know when it would suddenly explode. -Tch. Frowning with annoyance, Dn dropped the pen and pushed his chair away to get up. I wanted to hear Vanessas voice, and that of her daughter. Only, unfortunately, Cecilia was still in the nursery, so she had to call Vanessa and let her voice soothe the irritation inside her. -Dont put too much pressure on yourself, since youve managed to take care of Gerardo, how scared are you of an Ondo? Dn, youre great. Vanessa reassured him, which made Dn feel much better. -Im just a little worried that Ondo might hurt you and Candy, you know, nothing could be more important to me than the safety of the two of you, and I cant help it. -I know. Of course, Vanessa knew that Dn only cared about her and her daughter, but there was no point in worrying about such things. -Whether Ondo is behind this or not, as long as he doesnt show up, well have to be more vignt. Dont worry, I trust you. As soon as Ondo dares to show the slightest crack, youll eradicate him in one fell swoop. -You trust me that much, huh? There is no denying that Dn liked Vanessas words. Any mans vanity would be satisfied by such words of adoration from the woman he loved, wouldnt it? Suddenly, Dn felt a little tickled to see Vanessa before, to embrace her, to prate her -Of course I believe you, youre Dn, after a pause, Vanessa forced the shyness out of her heart and put on a calm face. Youre my man, no one is better than you. -Baby, I love you. Dn especially wanted to lock Vanessa up and make love to her hard right now. It was too beautiful. -I love you too. Vanessa said seriously. -Honey, no morepliments or I wont be able to control myself. Dn said through gritted teeth. Now that Vanessa was in the Caza Group and he was in SJ, it was cruel to hold back even though he wanted her so badly. Vanessa burst into tears and burst intoughter: -Where have I been teasing you, you are the one who is in heat at all times. Chapter 453: Picking up my daughter from day care -It cant be helped, Im in heat every time I think of you. Vanessa: In terms of seduction, she could never win against Dn. -Well, dont think about it too much, do what you have to do. Our lives cant be shaken by a rat hiding in the shadows sniffing around, its not worth it. -Good. Dn finished and reluctantly hung up the phone. Phew. He let out a long sigh, thinking it would be better not to show such a vulnerable side in front of Vanessa again, it simply undermined his manhood. Wherever he was hiding and whatever he was going to do next, he wasnt afraid and couldnt wait for Ondo to jump so Dn could deal with him as soon as possible. Santiago stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of his t, which reflected his face more contorted than the devil. -Dn! He grimaced and gritted his teeth at Dns name. The hands hanging at his side were clenched tightly, as if he was desperately trying to hold something back. Santiagos expression twisted as he thought of Vanessa next to Dn, of the little girl in his arms who looked so much like him. Her eyes were so full of bitter resentment and hatred that it was unsettling to look into them. At that moment, the mobile phone on the coffee table behind him vibrated. He picked up the expression on his face, turned and went to answer the phone. -I thought you said it would work? Howe you screwed it up in the end? Damn it, you were lying to me from the start, werent you? -Lying to you? Santiago shed a grim smile at the floor-to-ceiling window, with mockery in his eyes. -It is obvious that you are the stupid one. I told you to be careful before you seeded, but you, Mr Pomar, were stupid to fall into Dns hands. All right, dont call me again. With that, Santiago hung up the phone. Moses, on the other end of the line, would never have known that the person he had trusted was James, the little assistant he had been following. The voice on the phone was fake! Santiago gripped the phone tightly and looked at it with a thoughtful expression. He had kept the number because he had to wait for a call from someone else. By all ounts, it must be time. As if responding to his thoughts, the phone rang again the next second. Seeing that it was the number he was waiting for, Santiago smiled grimly and answered the phone slowly, his voice hoarse again. -Have you thought it through? -Can you really do what you promised? -Of course, we are the best allies, how could I lie to you. Whats more, its not just us, theres also the biggest help. The Leoz family, you should know that, right? -You know very well what the Leoz family is like now, does it really work? -If it works, youll know if you try it. Santiago said meaningfully. -Since you are willing to call here, you have realised, so now we are on the same side. Dont worry, Mr Donel, our n will work. This time, he would definitely make Dn pay and take everything that belonged to him. -Dn, you dont care that much about Vanessa? Then how about I use her as a bargaining chip to threaten you? Heh, with the help of the Leoz family and Se?or Donel, the two idiots, Ill definitely seed this time. Santiago muttered to himself and smiled an open, smug smile. He looked like a madman. A paranoid lunatic. Dn knew nothing of this. He too had calmed down after Vanessas words, and life had gone back to the way it was. -Im going to pick up my daughter. -Are you going? Arent you busy at work today? Vanessa raised an eyebrow unexpectedly when she heard Dn say that on the phone. -Well, its not busy. With the Pomar familys concession, the SJ project had seeded. This meant that he did not have to look for more big cases for the second half of the year and that the subsidiary could show a steady upward trend for the next three years, so he nned to take some time off. Picking up her daughter from the nursery in person was an important part of the bonding activities, so how could she miss it. -All right then, go and pick up your daughter. Vanessa had work to attend to there and could not make it to the kindergarten. As Dn wanted to go, she had no reason to refuse. Kindergarten. Cecilia said goodbye to Nana, her best friend from kindergarten, with a sad look on her face. Although she would see her again the next day, Cecilia was saddened to think that she would not see her for a night. Nana is a very cute little girl with big, dark, bright eyes. Her little face was so fleshy that you wanted to squeeze her. -Candy, see you tomorrow. -See you tomorrow, Nana. We had to go home even if we didnt want to. Cecilia gathered her strength to say goodbye to Nana and watched as Nanas mother took her by the hand and left. -Whats wrong with my baby Candy? -Are you not happy? Cecilia was still a little frozen when she suddenly heard her fathers voice.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She looked up suddenly and saw that it was in fact daddy crouched in front of her and instantly squealed and threw herself into his arms. -Dad! -Do you miss Dad? -Yes! Cecilia nodded vigorously, not expecting to be picked up today by her dad at the nursery instead of the nanny and her uncle. She was so happy that the sadness she had just felt with Nana disappeared in an instant. -Tell Dad, were you unhappy just now? Why? -Im not upset, Im just sad to be separated from Nana. -Nana? -Yes, Nana is so cute and Nanas mum is so nice. She even makes Nana bring me little handmade biscuits, which are so soft. Here, there is Nanas family car. Cecilia said cheerfully, introducing her best friend to Dn as she pointed to a white Toyota not far away. Dn looked back and only saw the shadow of a woman pass by before getting into his car and driving away. He didnt care and withdrew his eyes. -Silly, wont we see each other again when wee to the kindergarten tomorrow? Why do you have to be sad. -Well, I thought so too. I like Nana so much that I cant help thinking about her. Okay dad, lets go home. -Lets not go back first, lets go to mums office and surprise her, okay? -Yes! Cecilia was, of course, a million times willing. On the way, Dn, concerned about his daughters hunger, bought her a delicious cake and brought one for Vanessa as well. Vanessa was busy at the time, and on her desk was a document with the word XiWi Group on it, with some dense notes. Chapter 454: Stumbling upon a conspiracy Dn and Cecilia arrived just as Vanessa was finishing the paperwork and letting Enrique take it. -What brings you here? -Dad and I wanted to surprise you. Cecilia said in a sweet voice. The little girl slipped out of her fathers arms and ran a few steps towards Vanessa to hug her leg intimately, lifting her little face to look at her. -Dad and I even brought Mum a present. -Did you do it? -Vanessa bent down, picked her up and sat her on herp, Whats the gift? -A cake. I was worried about Candys hunger on the road, so I went to buy a cake and you have one too. So go eat it to refuel while youre off work for a while. -Good. Vanessa nodded, she was indeed a little hungry and a cake was the most appropriate thing for this time of the year. She got up with her daughter in her arms and went to the coffee table and sat down. Dn walked over with the cake, opened the box and ced the two preferred vours in front of each other. -Eat, Ill fix you something to drink. -Tough. Vanessa looked up, smiling. -It is not difficult at all to serve my babies. Dn finished and turned to leave. He soon returned, with a cup in one hand, containing whatever Vanessa and Cecilia liked to drink. Dn had gone from being awkward at first to being a breeze in their care. He sat across from them and watched with a smile on his face as they happily ate their cake. After knocking on the door, Enrique entered. -Whats going on? Vanessa asked, looking up. -There was one detail that escaped me, so I brought it to you for review. -Sure, give it to me. Vanessa said and was about to catch up with him, but Dn beat her to it: -Go eat, Ill check for you. -Very well then. It was a piece of cake for Dn to take care of this document, so Vanessa didnt stop her. She continued to eat her cake while Dn flipped through the file to see what was going on. -XiWi Group? The name of the XiWi Group appeared inrge letters on the file and Dn raised an eyebrow without saying anything. -Well, the XiWi Group is a cosmeticspany that Pacifica City is well known for. They have recentlyunched a new range of skin care products, which is top quality. The XiWi Group has good potential, so I thought Id get in touch with them. Whats up? Vanessa sensed something in Dns tone and exined herself first before asking. -Did you contact the XiWi Group or did the XiWi Group contact you? -What is the difference? Vanessa asked with a frown and some uncertainty. -Santiago applied for a job at the XiWi Group after being fired by the Pomar family and is now the assistant to the CEO of the XiWi Group. Dn had barely finished speaking when Vanessa made the connection and understood what he meant. -Youre saying its probably a trap? Dn nodded. -Exactly. The other side probably thought that SJ had him, Dn, so they couldnt do anything about it, so they went after the Caza Group, Vanessas head. If this Santiago was really up to no good. Even if there is no suspicion on his part, the fact that he has been with Moses before and has just joined the XiWi Group as assistant to the CEO, and then the XiWi Group is looking for a partner for its new skin care product, makes the whole thing suspicious. There could be no such coincidence in the world.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. -So what do we do? Reject the XiWi Group partnership? -Why should I refuse? Dn smiled a wicked grin, with a sly, calcting glint in his eye. -Are you trying to put a calcting spin on it? Just as Moses had tried to trick Dn before, only for Dn to do it. -Brilliant. Dn finished, corrected the small w in the document and handed it to Enrique. Enrique, who had overheard the conversation, understood what was going on, and didnt have to worry about anything with Dn around. The XiWi group tried to set up the Caza group to set up Vanessa, and they sure fucked up in the end. Enrique nodded and left. -You know what? If you hadnt brought Candy here today, just in time to see this document, tomorrow the Caza Group and the XiWi Group would have already signed. I am very positive about the growth potential of the XiWi Group and I think theunch of their new product is great. says Vanessa with a smile. -So yes, we are very lucky stars at Candy. Dn said with a smile, looking at Cecilia with loving eyes. -Whether the XiWi Group is scheming or not, we will not fall for each others tricks if our guard is up. -If Santiago were a conspirator, he would have guessed that with our connections the Caza Group would be working with the XiWi Group and I wouldnt have known about it. Now that I know, naturally I wont let it go. -So our n wouldnt be useless? Vanessa said with a frown. -How could it be useless? -Dn smiled enigmatically, his eyes sparkling. Maybe well take the n or whatever James would like to see. -So youre still going to do this? -What we can think of, Santiago cant think of. In short, its like a game. Santiago knows our methods, so he has another n. But how does he know were not going to bluff? Vanessa: Its about two cunning old foxes who know each others ns, but pretend to be confused and pretend they dont know them. Its about calcting each other andpeting to see who is more devious and cunning. He told her that Dn was definitely ck when he opened it. -Well, dont worry about that, just eat the cake. Later our daughters will finish eating. -Mum, eat up, the cake is delicious. Cecilia also took the trouble to look up and said. Vanessa smiled, pinched the tip of her daughters nose and continued eating the cake. The partnership went ahead and, after some haggling, the contract was signed with crity. The Caza Group, as a strategic partner of the XiWi Group, would not only share the form of the new skin care product, but also the production rights. Of course, the XiWi Group is sacrificing a lot and the Caza Group has to give a corresponding benefit. The Caza Groups shopping centres must have the XiWi Groups cosmetics counter, and it must be in the best location. In addition to this, there are other rules and regtions In short, its a win-win situation. -Heh, Dn, you really did it after all. Santiago grimaced and put the contract back in the drawer. Dn had guessed correctly that Santiago had indeed guessed his set-up, but he had pretended not to know and had gone along with the original n. To confuse Dn and hide the real n. What lies beneath the surface of the calm is Dns encounter with Santiago. Chapter 455: A woman with an ulterior motive -Mum, can I invite my best friend to our house? One day, after kindergarten, Cecilia suddenly took Vanessas hand and leaned over to whisper mysteriously in her ear. Vanessa thought her daughter was going to tell her some secret, but it turned out that she just wanted to invite her best friend to her house. Vanessa was happy to agree to such a small request. She also wanted her daughter to have more friends and to be lively and cheerful. -Of course, who would you like to invite, Candy? Is it Nana? -Hey, how did Mum know I wanted to invite Nana? -It was dad who told me. Dad said you had a good friend in the nursery that you couldnt leave for a while every day after school. I guess the best friend Candy is going to invite must be Nana. -Thats right, I want to invite Nana, so mommy, lets prepare a delicious meal at home and invite Nana to y with us when daycare ends at the weekend, okay? -All right. But since Nana is Candys best friend, when Candyes to our house, Candy will take care of her. Can you do that? Vanessa said this because she wanted to train her daughters skills. The girl nodded her head with special seriousness and promised. -Of course I will. Dont worry, Mum, Ill be sure to entertain Nana. -Well, then, lets wait for that day together. When Dn returned, Vanessa also told him about Cecilias invitation for her best friend to spend the weekend at home. She smiled when she heard her daughter assure her that she would entertain her best friend herself. -Our child is growing up. Dn said with a look of excitement, clearly only three years old but very understanding. How could I not love such a child? It was the weekend. In anticipation of Nanas arrival, Vanessas girls went to the supermarket the day before and bought everything they needed. Cecilia got up early the next morning and followed Vanessa to make some simple biscuits. By the time the biscuits were ready, Nana had almost arrived. -Ding-dong. -Mum, it must be Nana. Cecilia shouted excitedly as she immediately heard the doorbell ring. -Then Candy goes and opens the door and be careful. Be polite and say hello when you see Nanas mother, okay? -Mmm. Cecilia nodded and trotted to the door. She gave no instructions to the Fatty robot, but tiptoed open the door herself. On the other side of the door were indeed Nana and Nanas mother, Iris Lacasa. -Candy, hi. Nana greeted Cecilia with a smile as soon as she saw her and handed her the gift she had brought: I chose this, I hope Candy likes it. -Thank you. Cecilia thanked her cheerfully and took Nanas gift in both hands. Iris Lacasa watched with a smile as the two girls finished their greetings before greeting Cecilia.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. -Hi Candy, Im Nanas mother, Im d you invited Nana to your house. -Aunty, its a pleasure to meet you,e on in, guys. Cecilia happily stepped aside and let them both in. Inviting Nana to sit with Iris, Cecilia then eagerly went to the kitchen to bring the tray with the small biscuits Vanessa had given her, while the tray Vanessa was carrying contained several sses of freshly squeezed juice. -Hello, youre Nanas mother, right? Im Candys mother, Vanessa. -Hello. Iris stood up hurriedly and greeted Vanessa with a smile. -Sit down, you are wee, Nana is the first friend that Candy has invited and she has made a lot of preparations for today. Here, Candy also made the biscuits on the te with me, she said she wanted to treat her good friend. -Really? The biscuits look great, Candy is amazing. Iris sniffed the cute little animal-shaped biscuits on the tray and could smell the sweet, creamy aroma C it was especially great. He could not help but pay apliment. -Nana, try the biscuits I baked, Mummy says theyre delicious. -Thank you. Nana smiled as she took the biscuits handed to her by Cecilia and the two girls ate them happily. After eating the biscuits, Cecilia asked the two adults for permission to take Nana to her room to y. -Why dont we go for a walk in the garden while the children y on their own? -Of course. Probably because they are both mothers and the two children are especially close friends, Vanessa and Iris got to know each other quickly. Nana and Iris did not leave that day until the afternoon. Cecilia and Vanessa took them to the car and the two girls said goodbye before returning home. The white car sped off down the road. In the back child seat, Nana is asleep. Iris Lacasas friendly smile disappears at that moment and she looks in the rear-view mirror at her sleeping daughter before stopping the car. She went out the door, picked up her mobile phone and dialled a number. -Hello, Ive been in contact with Vanessa today. Dont worry, I have Nana. Oblivious to all this Vanessa was d that her daughter had been able to entertain her friend properly and went back to sleep with the little girl, just in time to wake up when Dn returned. -How did Candy behave today and did Nana have a good time at our house? -Nana was very happy and said she liked our house. Nana even asked me why I didnt see daddy and said she was envious when she saw him pick me up earlier at the nursery, Cecilia suddenly lost her temper and bit her lip as she said. Nana said her father had gone away and wouldnt be back for a long, long time. Dn and Vanessa looked at each other and both understood what was happening. -Dad, has Nanas father passed away? Just like Nanas grandmother. Because she passed away and she wont see him again, so he went far, far away. Nana is very sad, it will be better for her. Without waiting for Vanessa and Dn to propose something to reassure her, Cecilia took a firm stance. I had no idea what it meant to die, so I felt sorry for Nana and wanted to be better for her. His daughter was the kindest of all. Vanessa and Dn looked at each other, their eyes full of affection for their daughter. After this meeting, Nana invited Cecilia to her house, and Vanessa joined her. As time went by, they grew closer and closer, and sometimes they even went out together. Of course, Dn was not present on either asion and only had a chauffeur and a bodyguard. After all, Nana was a single mother and Dn couldnt afford to go to parties. The days passed uneventfully, and after the Pomar family affair there was no more mischief, it was as if the other party had disappeared. Chapter 456: The problem explodes But the calm was not tost long. Early one morning, news broke that the Caza Group had modified the XiWi Groups skin care form and illegally added toxic substances to it, causing facial ulcers. As soon as the news broke, the main media portals were quick to follow it. At the same time, the inte was flooded with calls for the Caza Group to exin itself, saying that the Caza Group had ruined peoples faces for money, and chanting boycotts of Caza Group products. It was a lively scene. The day was destined to be uneventful. -Miss Vanessa, the room is full of journalists from the mainstream media. They are all asking for an interview with you so that you can give a reasonable exnation for todays news. Enrique said with a frown as he hurried into the office. With the spread of the media and the inte, the situation grew by leaps and bounds almost by the second. More and more people became aware and more and more victims came forward to use the Caza Group of The public rtions department was busy, as was Enrique. Vanessa, on the other hand, was the calmest. -Tell security to get those media reporters out, this is the Caza Groups office building and they are already severely hampering the Caza Groups daily operations by blocking the outside. If any of the media do not cooperate, let the legal services sue them. Vanessa ordered in a cool voice, without a trace of panic on her face. Enrique took a deep breath to calm himself and asked. -Did Mr Dn expect this situation from the beginning? -Something like that. Vanessa sighed, it was all a revenge plot and the victims were really the most innocent of all. A girls face was especially important, and if it was bad enough to be incurable, the rest of her life would be pretty much ruined. Some people are capable of doing such unconscionable things for selfish reasons. -Ill go and get rid of the press now. Enrique finished and turned to walk away. Back in the office, Vanessa sighed with a frown and opened her website to log into thepanys official ount. There were a lot of people cursing and insulting , all sorts of nasty things. After that, he started browsing the posts on the Inte. In just one hour, many stories of victims of skincare products, of employees of the Caza Groups skincare factory, and even of some of the top management have been told. There was all kinds of information. After scrolling through all the news, Vanessa simply left the page. Buzz Vanessa picks up her vibrating phone and opens it. Several unread messages from Dn appear in her Whatsapp contacts, which she clicks on. Dn told him not to worry and that things were under control. Besides, there was some peace and quiet. Vanessa smiled and returned Dns message that she was fine. It wasnt long before Enrique knocked on the door and hurried back into the office. -Whats going on? -Its someone from the GC, Enrique frowned and said. Im afraid by the looks of it theyre not going toe and check, Vanessa, you. Before he could finish his sentence, the quality control people were already here. The two men looked at each other and said no more. Vanessa stood up calmly and greeted the GCs frankly. There were three people, one woman and two men, all in uniform, who looked at Vanessa arrogantly. -Miss Vanessa, pleasee with us. Vanessa frowned, her face still calm. -Your department is here to investigate the quality of skin care products, you dont have the right to take me, do you? -Sorry, were just following the rules. Said the other party, pulling out an official piece of paper and showing it to Vanessa. She read it quickly and mulled it over in her mind, knowing she had to make that trip today. Thinking of Dns tweets from not so long ago, Vanessas heart probably understood. She nodded and said. -Good. -Miss Vanessa! Enrique looked at Vanessa with concern, his eyes full of disapproval. -Its fine, Im just going to cooperate with the investigation, when everything is cleared up it will naturally be fine. Vanessa reassured Enrique with a look that told him not to be hasty. The three GC men, however, gave Vanessa a look of disdain and contempt after hearing her words, as if mocking her ignorance that she could just go back. Vanessa ignored him. -Enrique, Ill leave you to take care of thepany while Im away. -Good. Enrique also knew that Vanessa and Dn probably had something nned, and he didnt say anything else, just nodded. -Lets go. Vanessa said as she looked at the GC. The press reporters in the lower part of the Caza Group building had not yet left and rushed over as they saw Vanessa being led out by the CG people. And, surprisingly, the GC people had not parked their cars here, so they had to stop and wait for a while. This provided an opportunity for journalists in the media. They swirled around Vanessa, the microphone almost jabbing her in the face. -Does Miss Vanessa have anything to say about the Caza Groups new skin care products that have been deliberately adulterated with toxic substances that have disfigured people? -Since the quality control people are taking it away, does this mean that it is true that the Caza Groups skin care products are deliberately loaded with toxic substances? -The XiWi Group is small but has always specialised in womens cosmetics and skin care products, and this is the first time we have worked with the Caza Group that we have had such a big problem, shouldnt Miss Vanessa apologise? Vanessa remained silent as the questions continued. She froze, as if she were watching a farce. Finally the GC car arrived and Vanessa followed the staff to the car and drove off. The journalists got nowhere, but that did not mean that some media had nothing to say. After all, they are always good at looking at the images, taking a few pictures, following the trend on the inte and adding some content to make a C professional C report. SJ Group. -Mr Dn, Madam has been taken away by the GC. -All filmed? -Filmed. Mateo nodded and handed him the USB stick.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Dns eyes were cold, like those of a beast ready to attack. -Theyve already said hello over there, Vanessa wont be treated like anything. Ill pick her up once were settled here. Heh, lets show that man how stupid he is this time. Whatever the other man was going to do, Dn had never looked him in the eye. Because he knew that, whatever tricks the other one yed, they would alle to nothing. He was just a clown. Heh. Chapter 457: Denial of the relationship XiWi Group, Office of the President. -Damn it. If I had known the Caza Group was an idiot, I should never have agreed to work with them in the first ce. Now, the Caza Group has gone so far as to add toxic substances to our recipes for a little profit, bringing ourpanys reputation down with it. The president of the XiWi Group is in his office, fuming, and the main people involved in the project are standing in front of him, heads down and not daring to say a word. Although the crisis caused by the Caza Group has only a small impact on the XiWi Group now, its influence is growing. If they did not do something, the XiWi Group would be dragged down with them. -What do you think we should do now? After losing his temper, the chairman of the XiWi Group calmed down a bit and asked. No one answered after waiting a long time. As he looked at the people in front of him, heads bowed in silence, his face turned ugly again, and he even felt like grabbing theptop on his desk and smashing it. -Why dont you all speak? One by one, have you all be mute? The shouting crowd shuddered, but still no one responded. A sharp nce swept over everyone, and finally settled on Santiago, the assistant at his side. Remembering that this assistant had demonstrated his extraordinary ability when he had first applied for the job, perhaps he had something to offer. -Santiago, what do you think, how should we handle this issue? Suddenly asked, Santiago, instead of bing nervous, took a few steps forward to stand in front of the group. Of course, this was a scene I had anticipated and calcted, so of course I wasnt nervous. -Mr President, before I answer, I would like to ask you a question. The other man did not expect Santiago to dare to speak like that, but then he wanted to know what Santiagos approach was. -Go ahead and ask. -How scared are you, President, about the Caza Group? Santiago asked a direct question that, in a way, provoked the presidents authority and, indeed, thetters face hardened for a few moments. But in front of his subordinates, the bosss arrogance did not allow him to show his fear of the Caza Group. -Fear? The Caza Group is still apany, however powerful it may be, and must abide by the rules of the business world. Now that we are partners, we should know how to behave. It is the Caza Group that is causing all these problems and has almost got us into trouble with the XiWi Group, it is the Caza Group that is wrong, so why should I be afraid of it? -Thats good. Santiago nodded and then said. -I think the only thing the XiWi Group can do is to hold the Caza Group fairly ountable and present evidence that the XiWi Group was never in cahoots with the Caza Group. Fortunately, when it signed the contract with the Caza Group, it made it clear that the skin care factories were separate. This article will be strong evidence to clear our XiWi Group of its tarnished reputation. -Whats that like? The delighted president, who had seen the hope in Santiagos words, immediately followed up with the question. -As long as we can prove that XiWi Group factories produce ording to the standards and that no toxic substances have been added illegally. -How can we prove it? -By making it public. Publicly get the quality control department to test the factory, convince the crowd with real data and insist that it was all a private action by the Caza Group, get the Ministry of Justice to sue the Caza Group for breach of contract and make them firmly pay the XiWi Group for all the damage they have done. Santiago said with conviction. His answer was certainly what the president of the XiWi Group needed, and the other mans face immediately filled with joy. And those other directors, seeing this, echoed the words. -Santiagos solution is a good one! -Yes, with Santiagos solution, the XiWi Group will be able to get out of this mess. -Yes! Santiago is a worthypanion of the president, his ability is extraordinary. Those in charge, who had not been able to say a word before, smiled and congratted Santiago. -Now that you know its a good idea, why dont you get out of here and get ready? Have the public rtions department and the legal department prepare to get the XiWi Group out of this mess as soon as possible. -Yes, were on our way! The others quickly left, leaving the XiWi Group chairman and Santiago alone in the office. -Santiago, if your solution works, Ill raise your sry next month. -Thank you, President, Im just doing my job. -Well, Santiago, you are a lifeline for the XiWi Group. The president of the XiWi Group said with a happy face, not knowing that the XiWi Group should not have suffered this unjustified disaster. If he, Santiago, had not wanted to use the XiWi Group to set up the Caza and Dn Group, the XiWi Group would still be growing. The funny thing is that not only does he not know it, but he has turned the culprit into the saviour. Santiago is outwardly humble, but in his heart he sneers at the stupidity of the president of the XiWi Group. In any case, he has muddied the waters and it only remains for him to muddy them. Dn, wait and see. The XiWi Group was quick to act, and the next day disyed thewyers letter on thepanys official website, and announced that it would make the results of the GC public the same day. The whole process was open and transparent and based on facts. The PR department also published a lengthy post iming that the XiWi Group and the Caza Group worked together, that the XiWi Group had no knowledge of what the Caza Group was doing, and that it rightly denounced the Caza Groups actions for the sake of profit without regard for the lives of consumers. Between the lines, the XiWi Group is presented as righteous, and it is made clear that the XiWi Group is innocent. It is also implied that this is a premeditated business rivalry, that someone who coveted the form for the XiWi Groups new skin care product saw the growth potential of the XiWi Group and wanted to take the joy. Although this was not made explicit, it was suggestively pointed to the Caza Group. -The official website of the Caza Group has been viciously attacked by inte users and thepanys share price is falling .Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Neither is good news. -Well, start releasing the evidence we have. -Yes, Ill fix it right away. Keeping Vanessa in the GC overnight was the limit, and Dn would have brought Vanessa back if he hadnt been trying to force Santiago out. She was his wife, how could he stand by and watch her suffer. While Mateo went to fix everything, Dn went to the quality control office. The truth was that Vanessa had slept well the night before, with a nice room, good food and drink, and a few conversations to take care of, but overall she was fine. But Dn was still heartbroken when he saw her and hugged Vanessa for a long time. -Im very well. You still arranged all this, arent you worried about your own people? Chapter 458: I will take charge -I know. But its still bad to think of my wife being locked up and watched all night. Honey, Im sorry I put you through that. Vanessa was amused by the distress in Dns eyes and patted him on the back as if cajoling Cecilia. -I am very well. -Yes. Dn nodded, his voice still muffled. It took her a while to let go of the man, her hard dark eyes now full of tenderness and affection. -The XiWi Group starts today, and I have Mateo in it too. Santiago wont be able to hide this time, and he wont expect me to. Baby,e on. -Now? -Or what? Dn asked with a puzzled look on his face. -Well, lets go. Vanessa nodded, although it was quitefortable to be here, she certainly didnt want to stay if she could leave. Not to mention that she hadnt seen her daughter all night and had to hurry back to keep her daughter from worrying. Dn took Vanessa straight from the Quality Control Office and no one dared to stop him. No one dared to stop him, because the office was in chaos and everyone was busy. They could not stop Dn from taking Vanessa, as he was following the normal procedure.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The two went straight home. Because Dn was worried about how it would affect Cecilia in kindergarten, she had kept her daughter at home since the news broke the day before and had not gone to school today. Seeing her mother, whom she had not seen all night, Cecilia immediately threw herself into Vanessas arms. -Mum, have you finished your work? Great, great. Vanessa had not returnedst night and Dn had calmed Cecilia down by telling her that he had urgent work to attend to during the night. -Well, its done. -Then mummy go and get some rest, you can y with me when you have had enough rest. -No, mum is not tired. I had slept wellst night. -No, how can mother not be tired after working all night. Come on, go upstairs and rest. Dont worry, Ill be good, aunt and dad are still at home. Seeing her daughters serious expression of pain, Vanessa could not bear to refute her daughters good intentions. -Well, then mum will go upstairs to rest for a while, so be good. -Mmm. Seeing Vanessa upstairs, Cecilia breathed a sigh of relief and frowned at the sight of Dn. -Dad, you mustnt make mum so tired again. The work is too much to handle, and its your body that counts. Dn didnt expect his daughter to say that and froze for a moment, followed by an expression of pride. Reaching out to hold his daughter in his arms, he deliberately stabbed her tender little face with a chin that had grown some stubble. -Dad promises hell never let mum get so tired again. -Haha Dad is so mean! Tickled by her fathers beard, Cecilia couldnt stopughing and in the end could only beg for mercy. Upstairs, Vanessa couldnt help but smile softly as she listened to her daughters interaction with Dn downstairs. He certainly wasnt sleeping, so he simply opened hisptop to see what was happening on the at the time. What Dn had asked Mateo Vanessa still didnt know and wondered what the man had used. As soon as she opened the web page, a popr news item appeared automatically, with the words C QA bribed C in big red letters, which caught Vanessas attention, and she moused over to open it. This time it was more than a news item with a shy headline to attract attention, it was a proof and a truth. The CG personnel described above turned out to be the same personnel who hade to the Caza Group to take Vanessa away. In addition to this evidence, the news also ims that yesterdays coup by the Caza Group was in fact an orchestrated conspiracy. The whole thing was a farce arranged by someone who had bribed the GC to take revenge on the Caza Group. The Caza Group was innocent and Vanessa even more so. However, due to therge bribe he received, the inspector took Vanessa away illegally. The arrogance of the two men and a woman in Vanessas office provoked Inte users to denounce the news. The news was embellished to make the image of Vanessas victim more palpable than ever. Seeing their normal questions at the time only to be mocked by the GC people once again attracted a wave of inte opinion for those people. Seeing all the news, Vanessa could only express her emotions with an inner shock. I knew Dn had a n B in mind, but I didnt know it would be so efficient. It was a direct way to break the situation where the Caza Group was being used by the XiWi Group, but instead, with the XiWi Groups rification today, the XiWi Groups scandal became more real and solid. -Have you finished reading it? What do you think? It was only when Vanessa suddenly heard Dns voice that she realised he hade up at some point. -A very clever tactic. Praised, Dn raised his eyebrows proudly. There is a follow-up. What follow-up? A follow-up that will make Santiago lose more than he gains, of course. Dn smiled enigmatically, and Vanessa suddenly wrapped her arms around Dns waist, giving him a weird pout. -Just tell me, I really want to know. -Ive found proof that Santiago set it all up in secret, and Im afraid Ive now given it to the president of the XiWi Group. What do you think will happen to Santiago when he sees it and realises that he was used from start to finish? Dn said with a raised eyebrow and a yful look. -Tsk C Surely no ones mind can y tricks on you. -Why, there is still someone who can y with me. -Who? Vanessa asked with a curious look. Instead of answering, Dn leaned down and kissed the corner of her lips intimately before smiling: -You, of course, havent you conquered me now? After saying that, he hugged the person a little tighter and ambiguously shook his crotch. -We are talking business! Vanessained with a red face. -Im telling you the truth, baby, youre the one who could beat me in a million years. Ive lost to you my whole life. So you cant walk away and be responsible for me to the end, okay? Dn smiled and hugged Vanessa tighter, kissing her hair softly. -Dont worry, Ill take responsibility. Was the man still upset inside? XiWi Group. Dn had guessed correctly that the president of the XiWi Group had seen the evidence he had sent anonymously and had learned that he had been taken advantage of by a small assistant. With an angry look on his face, he picked up the phone from his desk and called Santiago. -Come to my office. With that he hung up the phone. Santiago had not realised that something was wrong; after all, the president of the XiWi Group himself spoke in a condescending tone. Just as he was about to approach, the personal phone in his pocket vibrated. Chapter 459: Exposed At the sight of the message it contained, Santiagos face turned instantly grim. The hand gripping the phone kept pushing harder and harder, the bruises on the back of his hand exposed, obviously holding something back. -Dn Moya! Word for word, Dns name was uttered with indignation, and bitter hatred welled up in Santiagos eyes. He could not reject the back of his teeth. After a few seconds, Santiago quickly pulled himself together and took a deep breath to suppress the hatred and resentment welling up in his heart. He looked at his desk and quickly copied the important information from it onto a USB stick, then destroyed everything he had left behind and left with a flourish. In the office. The president of the XIWI Group waited and waited for Santiago, and his anger grew. He called the secretary directly and asked her to find Santiago and bring him to his office. When the secretary arrived, Santiago had already disappeared. -What do you mean Santiago is not in the office? -Yes. The secretary looked at the dark, ck face of her boss and responded with trepidation. -When did he leave? -I dont know -Stupid, dont you know youre not going to check the surveince? Dont you want to call and ask someone from the security section of the front desk? -Yes, Ill be right there. The secretary nodded repeatedly and hurried out for a moment before hurrying back. -President, Santiago left the office ten minutes ago. -Fuck! It was now fully confirmed, it was really him who was being used and he knew things were falling apart so he fled. -Have someone from the technical department check Santiagosputer to see if there is any missing information or something wrong with it. -Yes, Ill be right there. The secretary immediately turned around and left. -Shit! The president of the XIWI Group smashed an ornament in his office with an angry face, and after a crackling sound, the anger that coiled in his chest had not yet disappeared. At that time, in a car. Santiago was driving and talking on his Bluetooth headset. -Another failure? How did you promise us that? With your strength, theres no way you can stand up to Dn! If you keep this up, youll get us killed too. The man on the other end of the line scolded angrily, treating Santiago as if he were one of his own dogs. Santiagos face was grim, his hands tight on the steering wheel and his eyes terribly spiteful. -Enough talk? He interrupted the other mansint coldly, with an unsettling tone. -Dont forget that youre in this with me now. If anything happens to me, neither of you will get away with it. So now youd better shut up and bother me, and see that I finish you before Dn does. -Are you threatening me? -Yes. Santiagos smile was fierce, he couldnt deal with Dn now, was he afraid of the persistent Roberto and the Leoz family? He still had hisst bargaining chip in his hand and he would not use it as ast resort. Santiago was confident, but he did not believe that the Pomar family and Moiss would be able to contradict them. He had been nning the XIWI Group for a long time, and had nned to use Dns idea as a scheme within a scheme, but to his surprise, he was still fooled. His confidence crumbles as he fails again and again, making him increasingly agitated and disoriented. Now that Roberto had been scolded like a dog over the phone, Santiagos negative emotions had reached a fever pitch. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared straight ahead, his hands gripping the steering wheel tighter and tighter. -Dn, you will regret this. Since he wouldnt budge, dont me yourself for being ruthless. He still had the pieces in his hand and had not yet lost. -Did it slip away? Heh, it got away from me pretty quickly. Dn hooked his lips in a mocking expression, his eyes full of contempt. Only this type of goods still wants to fight against itself? -Understood, let the people go back to rest. It was almost time to force the issue; if Santiago was really Fu Jing Han, his patience must be almost exhausted. It would not be long before he would be out with the dog, and that would be the chance to catch the man himself. -It seems that his escape was also in his calctions. Vanessa suddenly spoke up. -Still, you know me. Dn hung up the phone and smiled softly, reaching out to pull Vanessa into his arms and kiss her intimately on the temples. -Donte any closer. Vanessa rolled her eyes and reached out to push the man away, but Dn held her tighter. -Let him go, Candy will be backter. -Give me a kiss. Dn pouted cheekily, gesturing for Vanessa to rush over and give him a kiss. Left with no other option, Vanessa had to let him have his way. -Thats it, can you let go now? -Honey, you just kissed me, but my body is already reacting. What to do, I really want to crush you now. Dn whispered as his thin lips pressed against Vanessas ear. Vanessas face instantly turned redder than a tomato. -Bribon. Looking at Dn, Vanessa quickly pushed him away and got up to leave. She feared that if she did not leave she would be immobilised by the man and devoured by him in his wolf form. It was terrifying. The following days were uneventful. Santiago had left the XIWI Group and had been missing for some time, probably preparing a rebellion, but Dn didnt care, he just ordered Vanessa and Cecilia to be more protected. Children do not understand theplexities of adult rtionships, and Cecilia is delighted to know that she can go back to kindergarten. It was the day Vanessa took Cecilia to kindergarten. -Caramel. Nana was waiting in the nursery with a gift and greeted Cecilia warmly as soon as she saw her. -Nana. Cecilia ran to her and took her little friends hand joyfully. The two friends chatted and talked, as if they were sisters. -Nana is a bit introverted, but she has be much more daring and lively since she became friends with Candy. Look how happy they are ying together. Iris stood next to Vanessa and said with a smile. -Yes, the children are having fun. -Is there anything else, Miss Gu? How about we go for a coffee, if thats okay? -Of course. Vanessa, on the rare asion when she didnt have to go to the office today, said yes immediately after Iris extended the invitation. Iris chose a cafeteria near the kindergarten. With a bodyguard in the dark, Vanessa didnt have to worry about anything happening. The two chatted over coffee and, before they knew it, they were talking until noon. -I am sorry to have kept you so long. If I had not had something to do at noon, I would have invited you to dinner. said Iris shyly. -Its OK, I just dont have anything to do back there.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Vanessa smiled nonchntly and said. Chapter 460: The employer cannot wait The two parted at the entrance to the caf. After watching Vanessa get into her car and drive away, Iris also got into her white Toyota and drove off as if nothing had happened, under the watchful eye of the bodyguards in the shadows. She didnt seem to notice anything, but after the car had driven a few streets away, she discreetly nced behind her in the rear-view mirror. No suspicious car was visible before she quickly pursed her lips. Well, now no one was following him. Iris turned left in front of her and the car turned a corner and entered another main road. After about half an hours drive, the car stopped in front of an ordinary-looking restaurant. Iris got out of the car and went straight into the restaurant. From the outside, the hotel looked ordinary, and the same was true inside. It was like a slightly fancier restaurant in a small town, with a lot of people inside and a lot of noise everywhere. It is the best ce to talk. Because no one pays attention to what you say to the people around you, everyone is shouting. Iris walks around the room and, naturally, finds an empty seat, strides over and sits down. There was a menu on the table, a simple page, excessivelyminated on the outside. It looks dirty and greasy. Iris thought nothing of it, but scanned the menu and ordered a few dishes and waited patiently. Less than five minutester, a inly dressed man entered. When she saw Iris, she walked straight towards him and greeted him with a natural smile. -Im sorry to have kept you waiting. The two men exchanged pleasantries as if they were normal friends and then took their seats. The waiter brought a small pot of tea and the man poured a cup of tea for Iris and himself. They were an ordinary couple among the guests who came for lunch this afternoon, and no one noticed anything out of the ordinary, let alone anyone else. -How did it go? -Do I have to ask if its up to me? Iris curved her lips into a confident smile, but the mans expression did not relent. Although there was still a smile on his face, there was seriousness written in his eyes. Youd better be careful C if you fall this time, the consequences are not something you can afford. -Dont worry, Ive got it under control. Dont forget that Nana is my biggest bargaining chip. As long as Nana was around, she would have easy and convenient ess to Vanessa, her daughter. -In any case, youd better give me the benefit of the doubt. Without further ado, you know we dont have much time. If it works, well have arge sum of money waiting for us, and we can go abroad or elsewhereter, and live out the rest of our lives with impunity. -I know, I dont need you to remind me. Iris expressed impatience at the other womans repeated warnings. She had always been confident and hadnt screwed up any of her previous missions. This mission could not have been easier for her, it was just a trick, and she could have done it in a jiffy. He did not understand why the man in front of him had to remind himself again and again to be cautious when it was so obvious that he was so good at the task. The man said nothing more and the two remained silent for a while. It wasnt long before the man stirred ufortably and his phone, which he kept in his trouser pocket, vibrated. -Its a call from my employer. The man finished, quickly pulled out his phone and picked it up. He did not open his mouth, but waited for the other man to speak first. -Tell your partner to act quickly, I cant wait any longer. The phone hung up as soon as he said it. The anxiety of the other side was evident. -Whats going on? Iris asked with a raised eyebrow, her eyes full of disbelief. -You said you had, didnt you? -Of course you have, havent I told you everything? Iris asked with some impatience, and the mans gaze was wary and careful as he said. -Our employer told us to act quickly and that there was no time. Find out when the nearest opportunity is and lets hurry. -Leave it to me. said Iris with a nod of her head. The two did not continue the conversation after that, but ate like normal people in disguise. When they had finished eating, the two said goodbye naturally. Iris got into her car and drove off, and the white Toyota soon disappeared down the street. As she seemed to be celebrating her usual dinner with friends, she didnt think anything of it even when the bodyguards followed her hereter. And so this important clue was broken, hidden in the deepest recesses, unnoticed by anyone. Cecilia was driven home from school by Vanessa and Dn. Tomorrow is a double day off at the nursery and there is no school. -Mum, can I invite Nana to y on our family ranch? Today I told Nana about thembs and the swans and the plum deer in the meadow and Nana is especially envious and wants to go and see them, is that OK? Neither Vanessa nor Dn could bear to say no to their lovely daughters request. -Yes. If your daughter likes it, of course she will. We cant restrict Cecilias freedom every day because of Santiago, we cant keep her at home. -Great, then Ill call Nana when I get home and invite Nana and Nanas mother toe and y at our ranch. -Good. Vanessa smiled and kissed her daughter on the cheek. Vanessa was happy to see the deep friendship she had with Nana. Immediately after returning home, Cecilia called Nana at home and the two girls seemed to have an endless conversation,ughing and smiling from time to time, happy like few others. -Why does your daughter like Nana so much? -I would like to know. Dn looked at his daughter who wouldnt let go of the phone. He had managed to get off work and wanted to spend more time with her, but all she was doing was talking to her best friend on the phone. Mr Dn expressed some jealousy. Vanessa looked at him in amusement and said: -Whats wrong with you? Ill let you y with your daughter a bit more in the evening, or even bathe her. -Really?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. -Of course its true, I could still lie to you. Vanessa wept andughed at the beaming Dn, thinking that the image of Mr Dn as a wise and prudent man was bing increasingly elusive. He was a total ve to the daughter when it came to his daughter. -All right, you stay here with Candy while I go cook. Ill cook something delicious for you two tonight, be good. -Is there a reward for the night if I behave myself? -Guess. Vanessa turned around, gave Dn a flirtatious smile and turned to leave. The word excitement was interpreted perfectly. -Really. Dn shook his head and smiled, under his tutge Vanessa had be increasinglyfortable with the act of teasing him from time to time. Well, for him the change was good and he was enjoying it. Withdrawing his loving gaze, Dn realised that his girl had finally hung up the phone. -Honey,e to daddy. Daddy has missed you so much! Chapter 461: Forecasts The weather has turned a little cooler. The next day, Vanessa returned immediately after feeling the temperature outside and added a light jacket for Cecilia. She could take it off when it was warm in the middle of the day and put it on when it was cold. As they went to the ranch, Dn got a little worried and followed them. The family travelled in one car, followed by another with bodyguards inside. Of course, it was only the obvious. On the ranch side, Dn had arranged yesterday for bodyguards to be hidden in the shadows standing guard. Although Santiago does not know that the ranch belongs to Vanessa, it is always wise to be cautious as a precaution. Dn didnt tell Vanessa and Cecilia so they could have fun. -Dad, Nana and Nanas mum are waiting for us on Route 13. Do you know the number te number of Nanas car? Cecilia in the back row asked uneasily. -Of course I know, dont worry. The girl was worried that her father did not know the number of the car Nana was in and that she would not be able to meet her best friend. She was relieved to hear her fathers serious answer again. -Its OK. Vanessa and Dn couldnt help but smile at their daughters response. Childrensnguage can always make you want tough and warm your heart sometimes. The car had been travelling for about half an hour when they reached Route 13. A familiar white Toyota was parked on the ramp, just off the road, and could be seen at a nce. Dn honked his horn twice to signal and the white Toyota responded. There was no need to stop again, so Dns car drove straight off while the white Toyota followed close behind. What no one saw was that Nana, in the back seat, was asleep and Iris had miniature headphones in her ears. -Well, Im on my way to the ranch. Dont worry, Nana is asleep and cant hear you. Sess or failure depends on today, and Im certainly not going to ck off. Well, well, youve said it eight hundred times. Iris responded impatiently, and only grunted when the headphones wentpletely silent. As she nced in the rear-view mirror at the car following her, a sneer appeared in Iriss eyes. It was fully prepared and certainly did not fail. An hourter, the ranch arrived. -Whats wrong with Nana, does she look like she just woke up? Vanessa said amused at the look on Nanas face. -She just woke up from a nap. Yesterday she was so excited to hear she wasing to the ranch to feed the smelt and watch thembs today that she stayed up until midnight. This morning she was up early again, so she slept in again on the way here. -Children love small animals and Candy was so excited to y all day on her first visit that she fell asleep on the way home. Vanessa smiled and pinched Cecilias face, leaving her to deal with her best friend on her own. -Nana, there are lots of smelt and beautiful white swans here. Then I will show them all to you, and I will feed the deer and thembs. By the way, you can sail here too. After returning from the ranch, Cecilia saw sailing practice on television and had the idea to ask Dn to get a boat on the ranchs man-madeke. Of course, Dn would not refuse her daughters request. So there are small boats on this side of the artificialke. Cecilia herself had been waiting for him for a long time and, of course, introduced him to her good friends at the first opportunity. -Rowing? Great, great, great. Nana was especially excited and her eyes seemed to sparkle. The two girls ran ahead while Vanessa and Iris followed. As for Dn, he was too busy to take his work with him, even though he hade with him. This is currently sitting on awn at work. It is pleasant to work in a ce like this, where you can look at the distant greenery when you are tired and give your eyes a good rest. After feeding thembs, it was almost time to eat. There is a chef on this side of the ranch and the ingredients are fresh and tasty from the ranch. Cecilia and Nana were very well fed. After eating and taking a digestive drink, the two girls soon became tired. Their upper and lower eyelids were almost glued together, and they looked particrly sympathetic as they tried to cling to sleep. Vanessa could barely contain herughter. -Seriously, thats how excited you are? All asleep and still hard. -I dont know where children get so much energy. Iris also smiled helplessly. -There is a special resting room here at the ranch, like a hotel on holiday. I had it set up yesterday, so you can take Nana there and rest for a while. Well y when the kids wake up from their nap. -Good. Iris nodded and led Nana into the break room with the ranch staff in tow. -You havent finished your work yet? Cecilia has gone to bed, so Vanessa goes to see Dn, only to discover that he is still working. -Hmm, Dn pinched his forehead a little wearily. This document was delivered to the otherpany just before it was suddenly discovered that there was an error that had not been fixed, so it was withdrawn urgently. It was particrly exhausting because it was rushed. -Has the fissure been found? -Not yet. Dn would not have had to be so tired if he had found it. -Do you have all the relevant information with you? If not, you should go back to the office and take care of it first. There are plenty of bodyguards here, it will be fine. Vanessa does not want to overwork Dn. -All right, Ill try again. If it doesnt work, Ille back. -Dont push it too hard. -Hmm. Well, go get some rest, you have to y with Candy this afternoon. Vanessa gave Dn a hug and he took the opportunity to wrap his arms around her waist and ask for a fiery kiss. -Next time we could try to find a secluded ce around here to do it, the open air looks nice. -Get a face, who wants to be outdoors with you. Vanessa looked at Dn in embarrassment and annoyance and gave him a shove before getting up. -Im going to rest. Let him hurry up and leave or this man in heat is sure to provoke another demon. The room. Iris looked back at Nana, who was asleep on the bed, before pulling out her phone, which had been vibrating for a moment.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. -The employer has made arrangements and will help you get away from the man. -Take advantage of the opportunity, you only have two hours. -Be cautious and dont lose it at thest minute. Three messages in a row, thest two were reminders to her. Iris deleted the message with disdain. Chapter 462: Nana has disappeared Vanessa felt only a slight tingling on her face as she fell asleep, frowned and moaned in disgust. The next moment her mouth was being eaten, and the other womans tongue opened its teeth wide and swept forcefully into her mouth. Vanessa found it hard not to wake up now. -Well, whats going on? The only person who would dare do that to him would be Dn. -Sorry babe, I have to get back to the office before I can do that. The bodyguards have set up shop here and are keeping watch in the shadows. Stay here and youll be fine, Ill be back in about two hours. -All right, go ahead and be careful on the way. Vanessa looked at the time in a daze and realised that it was only half past one and that Cecilias lunch break was not yet over. Her eyes werezily half-open and she looked extraordinarily sexy and seductive. Dn left after kissing her firmly on the lips, despite his dissatisfaction with her superficial nature. -Be good and wait for me toe back. -Good. Dn turned to leave, gently closing the door behind him. -Sir. -Im going to be away for a while, so keep an eye on Vanessa and Candy, and keep an eye on the surroundings, I dont want anything to happen to them while Im away, understood? -Yes. Dn nodded and quickly gathered his things and left. He hurried to the office, the quicker things were done the quicker he could get back. Iris received the message after he left. He stood silently by the window, peering through a gap in the curtains, and withdrew his eyes when he saw a few bodyguards standing guard. Looking back, Nana was still asleep. Instead, Iris came straight over and gently nudged Nana awake. -Mum? Nana opened her eyes in a daze and saw Iris standing by her bed, cried out in dependence and was helped to sit up by her. -Will Nana wake up? Mummy is taking you to see the swans. Didnt Nana say in the morning that she hadnt seen the swans yet? -Yes! As soon as she heard that she was going to see the swans, Nana, who had just been sleepy, immediately perked up. Looking excitedly at Iris, she urged her to hurry up and get over there. -Okay, lets go wash our faces now and then mummy will take you. -Hmm. Iris took Nana to the bathroom and washed her face and fixed her hair before leaving. Seeing that it was just her and her mother, Nana couldnt help but look at her and ask: -Mum, arent we going to ask Candy and Aunt Vanessa to join us? -Candy and Aunt Vanessa are very sleepy, we cant wake them up, Nana, be a good girl and go with mummy to see the swans first, then we can y together when Candy and Aunt Vanessa wake up, okay? -Good. Nana snorted, relieved. When the doorman saw that he was a guest of thedy, he just looked at him and said no more. In his opinion, the other side, with small children, would not be much of a threat. And with his men around, there was nothing unusual to be found. His most important duty was to keep Vanessa and Cecilia safe, and as both were still resting in their rooms, there was no need to disturb Iris and Nana. The two walked quietly through the pasture as they had done in the morning. Iris teases Nana as she discreetly observes her surroundings. Thest thing in his phones inbox is a topographical map of the ranch, marked with what needs special attention. -Nana, Mummy will take a picture of you. The two approached the artificialke and Iris smiled as she took out her phone and pointed it at Nana. Only she knew that the phone screen did not show a camera, but an electronic map. It showed red dots where the bodyguards were on duty, while the green dots were her people. Just wait for the right moment and it will start to move. After leading Nana around theke for half an hour, Iris quietly guided her into the forest. The doorman thought they were curious about their surroundings and only nced at them from time to time. -Nana, lets y hide and seek, shall we? -Yes! Nana nodded excitedly and looked at Iris expectantly. Looking into her innocent eyes, Iriss heart filled with guilt, but it was only a sh. -Thenter mum will go to the bathroom and youll take this time to hide and then mum wille and get you, OK? -Good. Iris smiled, pinched her cheeks and said: -What a good girl. Then lets agree that we can only hide on this side of the forest. -Nana remembers that. The girl willingly epts, unaware that she is being used. -Then mum will go to the bathroom first, Nana has to think where to hide it and then hide it as soon as possible oh. Iris finished getting up and said in a slightly louder voice: -Nana, be a good girl, Mummy will be back soon after she goes to the toilet. Making sure the nearby bodyguards heard him, a sharpness shone under Iriss eyes. He turned to go to the toilet. While in the bathroom, Iris issued severalmands from her phone, making sure everything was in order before putting it away. -Nana? Nana, where are you? Hearing Iris shout Nanas name, the bodyguards paid no attention at first, but only realised what was happening when they heard her voice grow increasingly nervous. The two closest bodyguards looked at each other before one of them approached her. -Mrs Lacasa, is something wrong? -Nana, Nana is gone! Iris seemed to have spotted a lifeline and clung to the other mans arm with a worried look on her face. -Dont worry, the boy may have got lost identally. There is nothing dangerous on this side of the forest, I will go and look for him now. -Iming too! Iris said anxiously, red-eyed and muttering: -Its my fault, if I had taken Nana to the toilet with me she wouldnt have got lost. Its my fault. The ranch is so big that even the doormen are divided and there is not a single person who goes around every corner. As Nana had disappeared near the forest, the bodyguard in charge of security in this area went to look for her. Iris joined them and began to search for Nana in the forest. Who would have thought that a small child could not be found for half an hour. This is clearly not normal. Just then, Iris scream was suddenly heard. The nearest bodyguard rushed to Iris, who had fallen to the ground and was still struggling to get up, and immediately rushed forward to help her up. -Mrs Lacasa, is something wrong? -Somebody! -Iris looked terrified and clung to her bodyguards arm, her face white with fear and her eyes filled with tears. I just came from . I just walked over here and suddenly I saw a man who seemed to be holding Nana, so I went after him. I fell and twisted my foot. What to do, theyve kidnapped my Nana?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! -Mrs. Lacasa, dont worry, the ranch is totally closed, even if the other person is bad, he cant escape! The bodyguard reassured Iris as he quickly contacted his superiors to inform them of the situation. Anyone familiar with Mr.s warning before he left, and the fact that Nana was taken at the time, is likely to be the start of a move by someone with an agenda. Chapter 463: Taking Vanessa with him No one dares to be careless and everyone takes it seriously. They all think that the aim is to harm Madame and Mademoiselle, and that Nana, Iriss daughter, is just an innocent victim, so naturally they strive to find her daughter. Iris was assisted by her bodyguard to temporarily leave the forest because she had broken her foot.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Of course, she did not want to go, butpromised after the bodyguard repeatedly assured her that he would get Nana back. When something like this happens here, the bodyguard cant help but inform Vanessa that she and Cecilia are in the crosshairs, so she has to be prepared. -They took Nana away? What happened? Vanessa had just woken up to the news and her expression turned stony. The bodyguard exined what had happened, and Vanessa also thought that Nana had made a mistake and suffered instead of Fu Youyan. She felt so guilty for Iris and Nana that she ran to Iris tofort her. -Madam, a few more bodyguards at thedys side to protect her, and youd better stay in the room until the crisis has passed. -Okay, I understand. With Nana already in trouble, Vanessa naturally didnt dare let Candy leave the room without the protection of her bodyguard again. He went to Cecilia, who was still asleep, and bent down to kiss her face before going to Iris. -Vanessa. What to do, Nana Nana is taken! Iris immediately saw Vanessa with an expression of fear and anxiety on her face, clutching her hand tightly, almost incoherently. -Its OK, dont worry, there are bodyguards all over this side, everything will be fine. Vanessa rushed to take Iriss hand andfort her, seeing that Iris was sad made her feel even guiltier. It took Iris a while to get over it, thanks to hisforting words. He smiled a little wolfishly and struggled to wipe the tear stains from his face. -Im sorry, I was so worried about Nana, so -Its okay, I understand how you feel. If it was Candy who disappeared, Id go crazy too. Vanessa took it upon herself to speak out to reassure. -I want to go wash my face and calm down, Vanessa, will you stay with me? -Good. Knowing that Iris had broken her foot, Vanessa would not let her wash her face alone. She got up first and helped Iris to her feet before helping her to the bathroom. One part of the escort continued to search for Nana, another guarded the various exits from the ranch, and another stayed behind to protect Cecilia. Because of Nanas disappearance, everyone thought that Cecilia was the target, and naturally there was increased attention to her safety. Besides, the bathroom was only five metres away and there were bodyguards, so there was no need to worry. Vanessa helped Iris into the bathroom. Iris, who had her head down, had a glint of amusement in her eyes. What a good opportunity to spend time alone with Vanessa, and because of the chaos outside, it was much easier for her to move around. -Thank you. Vanessa smiles and watches as Iris washes her face. After a while, he washed himself and suddenly looked into Vanessas eyes. It was that look, and it was firmly fixed in her eyes. -Whats going on? At Vanessas question, Iris did not answer, but smiled. -Come with me, will you? His voice was soft, like a childs, but also haunting. Vanessa looked at Iris in confusion and tried to say something, but it was as if a thread had broken in her head. Then, consciousness clouded for a moment and a voice in her mind told her to say yes to Iris and to go with her. -Good. -Good boy, cooperate with me. -Hmm. Vanessas eyes were clear and looked no different than usual. So no one realised that Vanessa had been manipted after the two left the bathroom. -Madam, where are you going? Seeing that the two men did not return to the lounge, the doorman could not help but approach and ask. -Iris got upset when something happened to Nana, so Im going to walk her around the neighbourhood. Its okay, all your people are here. The goalkeeper thought about it and did not stop. Shortly after the two men left, there was a suddenmotion on this side of the room. Someone came in, with a clear purpose. -Quick, protect thedy. The bodyguards were instructed to move quickly. No one noticed that Iris led Vanessa further and further away from the gori patrol and kept moving forward. Iris looked at the map and a smile of satisfaction tugged at her lips. The n is about to work. The phone vibrated violently, a message asking how he was. -Meet me at the exit of area A. Iris was quick to say that by now she was walking unaided, after all it was supposed to be a fake broken foot. -Be a good boy and get out of here with me. Iris pulled Vanessa and left quickly. When the riot stopped and Cecilia was safe and sound, the bodyguards were relieved to discover that Vanessa had disappeared. -Come closer! SJ Group. Dn hit the Enter key and sent the coted document. He was about to pack up his things and head back to the ranch when the phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. At that instant, a bad feeling came over him. Quickly picking up the phone, he continued the question in a low voice without waiting for the other party to speak. -Did something happen with Vanessa and Candy? Pastures. -Follow me to the car. Iris finished and took Vanessa to the car. And by the time she sat down in the car, her consciousness hadpletely cleared. Vanessa realised that something was wrong and looked violently at Iris. -You Before he could finish the sentence, he felt a pain in the back of his neck and fainted. -Well done. Move, dont let Dns men catch you, the businessmen are still waiting. -Dont always speak to me in amanding tone. Iris said with a frown. The other mans face hardened for a moment, but he said nothing. The driver quickly started the car and sped away from the ranch. After a while, Iris suddenly spoke up and asked: Where is Nana? -Shes not really your daughter, so why do you care so much? -I ask you, where is Nana? -Now that the mission is over, she has certainly been sent where she belongs. The other man said coldly, and Iriss eyes shed with anger, which quickly disappeared again. It doesnt matter, you just have to be sure. When he saw his employer and handed it over, he took the money and left. Dn rushed to the ranch only to see his daughter sitting on the bed with a sad face, and rushed to take Cecilia in his arms. -Dad. Only then did the girl look up and softly call out to her father. The next second he clung to Dn tightly and let out a scream. -Dad! Oooh, what to do, mummys gone! Candys really scared, is mummy in danger? Dad, were going to get mummy back, okay? -Good girl, dont worry, mum will be fine. Daddy promises you that mummy will be absolutely fine. Dn hugged his crying daughter tightly and kept kissing the top of her head and her forehead in the hope of calming her down. Chapter 464: You are not Santiago It took Cecilia a few moments to calm down. Her hands were still clutching Dns shirt, as if she feared that if she let go, her father would disappear too. Dns unsure look made his heart sour and his eyes grow cold. Luckily, Mateo arrives soon after. He is Dns confidant and the head of the men. When Dn was too busy to deal with it, he stepped in to rify the situation. -Whats going on? Mateo asked with a cold face. At the sight of him, the men below became firmer, not daring to make a single move too much. The man in charge of this side stepped forward under immense pressure and told the situation from start to finish in the correct way. -Youre saying that initially it was because Iriss daughter Nana was missing, and because she said she saw someone take Nana away, thats why they thought the other side started acting up and targeting Candy? -Yes. Although it may seem like a trap now, the situation did not allow for much thinking. After all, Iris and Nana were brought by Vanessa, one is a woman and the other is only three years old. Who would have known that the other had bad intentions and had even nned the whole thing. The strangest thing was that Vanessa followed Iris without making a sound. ording to the surveince, thest ce the two men left was not particrly far from the doormans perimeter. If Vanessas had made noise at that time, it is impossible that the two men would have left without alerting anyone. -It seems that this Iris is something else. Mateo said with a cold face. Matthews face didnt light up at the thought that so many people on this side of the room couldnt even keep an eye on a woman, and he was filled with shame. How does he do this in order to confront Mr. -Dad, youre not leaving, are you? -Dont worry baby, daddy is definitely not going anywhere. Daddy will stay here with you, okay? Dns voice was soft as he hugged his little girl tighter. -But mums gone. Cecilia squeezed Dns hand and lowered her head. She was probably scared to death, so she tossed and turned in bed and just recited those few words, but Dn never tired of answering them over and over again. -Its ok, daddy will get mummy back. Be a good girl Candy, dont worry, okay? -Hmm. Cecilia nodded vigorously, her little body still trembling. Although she is young, she knows that her best friend, and her best friends mother, took her mother away. They were bad people and had hurt her mother. Nana was clearly her best friend and her aunt was clearly kind, but they took her mother. Cecilia was sad. The most transparent and innocent trust of a small childs heart is destroyed by someone. Dn kissed his daughters forehead, filled with anger and worry, fearing that the incident would cloud her mind and make her afraid to make friends or have contact with outsiders. -Dad, Im scared. -Candy be good, Daddys here. My baby is safe in Daddys arms, safer than anywhere else. Cecilia gripped Dns hand tightly, her eyelids heavy. Perhaps because of the shock, she was in a bad mood and soon fell asleep. -Im sorry, darling. Dn gently embraced his daughter and apologised to her. His eyes were full of guilt. He failed to protect Vanessa, his child, and left her in a state of shock. Dn tried to put Cecilia to bed so he could get out and find out what was going on, only he was particrly bothered by the way the girls mouth ttened as if she was going to cry when he moved. Her heart immediately softened and she hugged her daughter again. Dn finally turned to Mateo with his sleeping daughter in his arms. After hearing Mateos words, Dns eyes filled with hostility and coldness. -Find out what you can about the woman, spread out inyers, focus on the ranch, and go look for any clues, any clues. Also, get someone to find Santiago as soon as possible. Dn gave the order methodically and Matthew nodded hurriedly, turning to pass it on to his men. Before the ident, no one would have thought that Iris would use a three-year-old to reach them. If she could use Nana to do all this, Im afraid she and Nana are not really mother and daughter. But if they werent, why was Nana acting so dependent on her? Dns brow furrows and his eyes fill with sadness. The headache is divided. Vanessa slowly opened her eyes, the intense pain making her face pale. -Hiss. He exhaled softly, and as his eyes began to focus, he quickly took stock of his surroundings. It is a very ordinary room, which doesnt look the least bit ordinary. Any middle-ss hotel would be furnished like this, but of course, one cannot rule out the possibility that it is some B&B. In short, the one who tied her up here is undoubtedly the culprit who recently dealt with SJ v. Dn. But what is Iriss rtionship with the other side, and what about Nana? One by one, the questions flooded Vanessas mind and her head hurt even more. At that moment, the door rattled and opened. A man entered, a face that waspletely unfamiliar to her, but which Vanessa always found familiar. From the figure to the aura, there was an indescribable sense of familiarity with her. But he swore he did not know the other person. -Who are you? Vanessas voice was hoarse and her throat was especially sore when she spoke.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She looked askance at the other man, but he looked at her with a wry smile. -You dont know who I am? The other party smiled sullenly for a moment and then suddenly spoke. -Who the hell are you? I was sure that I did not know the man. -Why, weve met twice more at parties, dont you recognise them? Vanessa frowns and looks suspiciously at the other woman. Suddenly a facees to mind and she stares in disbelief, clearly the two faces are different. -Santiago? he asked shyly. -Atst ites back to you. The mans smile turned wry, pulling the disguise from his face as Vanessa watched him. Indeed, it was the same face she had seen twice at the party, the man who had bothered her from the beginning. -I dont suppose youre a Santiaguista either? Thisment was a deliberate attempt by Vanessa to test Santiago. Because at that moment he thought about what Dn had said about guessing, but that man in front of him, could it be Ondo? -Who am I if I am not Santiago? Miss Vanessa is very funny. -Oh, yeah? Vanessa said with a calm face, but her eyes were fixed on Santiago. -Why does thedy keep looking at me? Is it because Im so handsome with this face that you want to move on? -Sir, you are very funny. Vanessa said with a fake smile. To her, the man in front of her seemed anything but creepy. Chapter 465: You are Orlando Handsome? How could he be more handsome than Dn. How could I look at any other man than Dn when I already had such a wonderful Dn. -Did you stop me trying to threaten Dn? -Yes and no. Santiagos response caused Vanessa to frown, a move she did not like. -Sir, youve lost twice to Dn, you know youre no match for him. If you want to get out of here, youd better let me go now.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. -Ive had a hard time catching you, I cant let you go. Santiagoughed as he walked uncertainly towards Vanessa. To the bed and then bent down to look at Vanessa. Vanessa had sensed from the moment she woke up that she had no strength in her body. She couldnt hide, and she couldnt hide at all, so she watched in disgust as Santiago approached. His face stopped less than an inch away from Vanessa. It was as if he could havee close and pressed himself against her. His breath almost sprayed Vanessas face, making her extraordinarily ufortable and her face even harder. -What, you cant stand my proximity? I dont know if it was Vanessas fault, but she suddenly felt Santiagos eyes go a little crazy. However, without waiting for her to approach, he heard her say, in a mocking tone. -I heard that Miss Vanessa was your nephews wife before she got together with Dn? Heh, how interesting, marrying a nephew and then having a child with an uncle. Wow, both Miss Vanessa and Dn are really very different. Naturally, different here could not be apliment. -So what if it is? Its none of your business. Vanessa said in disgust. -Relevant? Well, of course its none of my business, I feel bad for Ondo! The only mistake he made was letting himself be fooled by your sister, he loved you very much, he realised his mistake after misunderstanding you, he confessed his mistake and said he was willing to be with you again. But what about you? Dn wanted to negotiate with the Moya family against Ondo and you were with him, so you must have known. You knew and you didnt tell Ondo, and you saw him lose everything to his own uncle. Santiagos mood ebbs and flows strangely, his eyes change. Sometimes he would get angry, sometimes he would get mad, and sometimes I could see the guilt and pain in his eyes. Vanessa looked at him silently and became more and more certain of her suspicions. Im afraid he didnt want to reveal anything in the first ce, but he couldnt control many of his emotions in front of Vanessa, so he had revealed them unconsciously. -Im also curious as to why you know so much about my rtionship with Ondo and Dn. -Of course I know, Miss Vanessa, havent you heard the saying? Know your enemy and you will win a hundred battles. -Im afraid thats not true. Vanessa gave Santiago a mocking look and suddenlyughed under his angry gaze. -Well, since you want to know so much, its okay for me to tell you. The truth is that I, ah, yes Ive been with Dn for a long time, and Ive known for a long time what he was doing back in Pacific City. But so what? It was Ondo who betrayed me and hooked up with my sister first, so why cant I find another guy? He probably doesnt know that at Dns wee home party, where I was with Dn when he was doing nasty things with my sister in the garden. Vanessa said it deliberately, to irritate Santiago. And indeed. Hearing her admit it, and say such a thing in passing, Jamess hands clenched tightly, as if he were desperately trying to hold something back. Although his expression was perfectly controlled, the anger and twisted hatred in his eyes could not be hidden. Dn had guessed correctly. Santiago was Ondo, and Ondo was Santiago. As for the face now that stic surgery is so advanced, Ondo could certainly give himself a new face if he was willing to spend the money. -I am very d that Ondo has nothing, which would allow him to fail me. Since he was unkind, I cant be med for being unfair. Now I am happy with Dn, as you can see. We both have a lovely, full of life daughter. He loves our daughter and he loves me very much. Being with him is a hundred times better than being with Ondo, both me and Dn, we only have each other. As Vanessa said more and more, Santiagos face hardened. And it was then that Vanessa could see the stiffness in his facial expression. This face was indeed stic surgery. Once her suspicions were confirmed, Vanessa felt a surprising relief. Because once Ondo was taken care of this time, their lives would never be broken or disrupted again. -You look awful. Its weird, Im talking about me and Ondo, but you look angry. Dont tell me you and Ondo are good friends and youre angry about him. Vanessa curved her lips mockingly. When Santiago did not react, she spoke to herself again. -You said Ondo was determined to get back together with me even after admitting his mistake, so why shouldnt I give him a chance? Why should I give a chance to someone who betrayed me? Why should I give a chance to someone who betrayed me when I found out then that Dn was better than him, better than him for me and my first man? He wanted to get back together and I was worried that he would catch some nasty disease with my sister. Me, I fell in love with a long time ago. -Shut up! Santiago, who had been reluctant, suddenly exploded. Anger shed across his face as he red viciously at Vanessa, who gasped. When Vanessa deliberately opened her mouth to say more, Santiago grabbed her by the throat, an angry grimace on his face. -Bitch! I knew you were fucking Dn, I knew you were a bitch. Obviously choking and unable to breathe, Vanessaughed. -Youve admitted it, youre Ondo. Suddenly sobered by his rage, Santiago let go of Vanessas neck with a jerk and stood up. Staring fiercely at her. -Did you deliberately provoke me?! -It worked, didnt it? Ondo, not even a new face could rece the twisted heart that youve had for so long. It was stupid of you to capture me in the vain hope of threatening Dn. Did you think you could get away with it? Did you think you could do anything to Dn? -Shut your mouth! -Ondo, you are pathetic. Youve obviously escaped to a foreign country, but you have toe back here to die. Chapter 466: My Purpose is You -Hey, pathetic? Santiago, also known as Ondo, looked at Vanessa who was full of mockery with a cold smile. The anger from before had disappeared and he was now in full sanity. Slowly and methodically, he straightened his clothes and gave a wry smile. -I risked my return for one thing. Vanessa frowned at Ondo, with a bad feeling in her heart. -Vanessa,e with me. Ill be good to you, as if nothing had ever happened. We were happy together at first, werent we? I cheated on you and you slept with Dn, so lets forget the past. Nowe with me and well find a country to live in peace and quiet. -Are you really willing to let Dn take everything from you? Willing to take me underground and live in limbo? How could Vanessa agree to go with Ondo? So the only thing Vanessa could do at this point was to try to get Ondo to stop thinking about staying and fighting Dn. As long as she was still in Peaceful City, Vanessa was sure Dn could find her. But once he got out of here. -I still have plenty of time, so theres no need to rush to deal with Dn. I can take you first, and when you give birth to my son and promise to stay with me, it wont be toote for me to deal with Dn, will it? Obviously, Ondo had nned it all a long time ago. Whether it was what Moses used to make Dn initially, or what Xingyue used to make him not so long ago, he had a purpose in mind. That was to confuse Dn. He made Dn believe that he wasing for revenge, to get back everything Dn had taken from him. -My true purpose is none other than you. Vanessa, Im not going to let you go this time. Ondo said as he approached Vanessa again. -What are you trying to do? Dont touch me. -Its time for us to go, its toote if we dont. Ondo had a strange smile on his face as he bent down and lifted Vanessa with ease. With no strength left in her body, Vanessa could not resist at all and had to be carried, rushed into a car and disappeared into the night. Vanessa could only watch the night go by, not knowing what Ondo had done and not daring to think about what would happen if he took her away from Pacifica City. The very idea of leaving here and being forced to be with Ondo gave Vanessa goose bumps and she resisted from body to body. -Dont worry, well be out of here soon. Ondos lips pressed against Vanessas ear, smiling disturbingly. Her voice was full of excitement, making it ufortable to listen to. Vanessa turned her head away from him, fearing that one more look would make her vomit. Dn, where are you? -How much longer? -The main traffic routes will definitely be blocked and it will take some time to get out. Dont worry, boss, as I have taken the money I will get you out safely. Said the driver from the front, sounding particrly confident. -Hmph, it had better be. Ondo said with a cold growl. The only reason he had the audacity to remove Vanessa from Dns property was because he had obtained a very obscure list from Gerardos safe. By chance, he learned that all the people on the list were minor characters, but with their own extensiveworks of connections.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Using the list, Ondo finds the professional actor who yed Iris and the driver who drove him out of Pacifica City. Meanwhile, Dn, with some difficulty, finds the ce where Vanessa was first locked up. A discreet-looking hotel. -Sir, we are a littlete. The room was empty. But the information that had been found indicated that Vanessa had been here not so long ago. Dns face turned grim, his eyes red and cold. -Keep checking. Everyone at the airport, train and bus stations and all motorway entrances to be on the lookout for suspicious vehicles. -Yes. Dn returned to the car with cold breath and saw that Cecilia, who had been asleep earlier, had opened her eyes but was looking out of the car window. It seemed that the girl was worried but kept holding on. -Baby, Im sorry, daddy went on a trip and I didnt have to leave you behind. Dn knew that Vanessas disappearance had affected his daughter enormously, turning her overnight into a lively, cheerful child. Always worried that he, too, might suddenly disappear at some point, she had to cling to his hand even when she fell asleep. If he woke up in the middle of the day, he would panic if he didnt see Dn nearby. It was only when she learned that Dn had taken Cecilia that she did not dare to leave her daughter at home alone, fearing that the little girls psychological shadow would be further aggravated. -Dad. Cecilia whispered, snuggling into Dns arms and clinging to his shirt. -Good girl, its still early, get some more sleep? Dn asked gently as he gently kissed his daughters forehead. -Dad, when is muming back? I miss mummy. Cecilia said pitifully as she lowered her head and hugged Dn tightly. -Soon. Dn did not know what to say to his daughter and could only console her again and again. As it was gettingte and there was no way Cecilia could rest in the car, Dn had to take his daughter back first. -Sir, dont worry, we will find the person as soon as possible. Mateo said with a straight face. Dn hugged his daughter tightly, nodded and ordered the driver to drive. At night Cecilia slept with Dn. Dn stayed up all night, lying on the edge of the bed with his daughter in his arms, watching her restlessly even as she slept. And so he became more and more angry with Ondo. After a sleepless night, Dn was still in good spirits, only with a little more tiredness in his eyes. With Vanessas ident, Cecilia naturally could no longer go to kindergarten and Dn was not at ease. He had nned to stay at home with his daughter and wait for news, but suddenly there was an unexpected situation at the office that he had to deal with. Dn had no choice but to take Cecilia to the office. -Candy, sit on the sofa in daddys office and y by yourself, daddy wille and keep youpany when he finishes his work, okay? After a night of settling in, Cecilia had calmed down a lot. She already knew how to behave, and now she was even more vaguely aware that mum was missing, that dad was worried about her and that something serious was going on in the office, so she behaved even better than usual. Chapter 467: Psychological shadows Cecilia just nodded vigorously at his words and picked up a picture book suitable for young children to read, reassured by Dns smile.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Mateo did note to the office, he was leading an intense effort to track down news from Ondo. It was as if someone had set a a long time ago and, when Dn wasnt looking, it began to close in on him, and only when it was clear that there was no escape, did the person behind it start to emerge. As a result, Dn did not have time to break free. Dn was now at a passive disadvantage and was not free to do what he wanted, nor could he do what he wanted. This made it much more difficult for him to counterattack. Since he enters the office, he is so busy that he hardly has time to drink water. Cecilia had finished her childrens books, she was only three years old, she couldnt read at all, and all she could read were pictures. Cecilia pursed her lips as she looked up to see her father frowning and busy. She didnt dare make a noise that would disturb her father at work, nor did she want him to be distracted from his work himself. The sweet girl simply sat on the sofa, dazed. When Dn was partly finished with the paperwork at hand, he couldnt help stretching his neck to ease the pain in his shoulders. Just then, out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw her stunned daughter and remembered that her baby Candy was still here. She pushed back her chair and stood up, striding over to the sofa and bending down to pick up Cecilia. -Im sorry Candy, honey, its just that daddys been so busy with work that he forgot about you. -Its OK, Dad. Cecilia shook her head and smiled tofort her favourite dad. -Are you hungry? Are you thirsty? Is it too boring? Can daddy get some girls to keep youpany? Cecilia was so emotionally sensitive that Dn worried that he was too busy working and neglecting his daughters psyche, so he thought he would ask the assistant secretary toe and y with Cecilia and distract her. But Cecilia shook her head vigorously: -Candy wants to be with her dad. As she said that, she unconsciously hugged Dn tightly, as if she feared Dn would hand her over to someone else. -Well, then Candy will stay with Dad. Dn smiled and kissed his daughters forehead, but his heart was pounding with pain. And his eyes were as thick as if they had been instantly enveloped in an imprableyer of thick ice. If something were to happen to her child, she would not let Ondo off easy! Afterwards, Dn would just pick up his daughter and sit her on hisp while he worked. He would stop to talk to her, y with her and then go back to work. The work was much slower, but at least he didnt have to worry about the shadow growing in Cecilias mind. There was no word from Mateo until noon, which irritated Dns spirits. Cecilia sensed that her fathers state of mind might be rted to her mothers disappearance and became increasingly frightened, but did not dare to show it. The girl had to contain her fears and behave in a good way. Compared to other fathers, Dn was attentive enough, but not attentive enough. He had no way of perceiving his daughters feelings at the time, no idea of her fears and panic, and although he stayed with her and distracted her, some of the effects were still there, deep in her mind, affecting Cecilia, who was only three years old. No one could have imagined that despite the fact that all entrances and exits to and from the Pacific City highway were strictly controlled, the bus and train station as well as the airport could not be traced for three days. -Sir, could they still be in Pacifica City? As they have not been shown to have left, they must still be in Pacifica City. But his men had also been searching in Pacifica City, along with the police, and had found nothing. -There must be something we have missed. Dns face was grim, his dark hawk eyes chilling. Matthew could not understand what he had missed, so he remained silent, not daring to interrupt Dns thoughts. -Where is Juan? Bring him here and tell him I have something to ask him. Dn would take advantage of Cecilias nap before venturing out to talk business with Mateo. He still had Cecilia on his mind and woulde back to stay with her when he finished, worried that he would panic if Cecilia woke up and didnt see him. -How is Candy doing these days? Any better? Dns eyes showed a hint of concern at the mention of Cecilia, and his voice was surprisingly tired. She is bing more and more insecure, and although I can see she is holding back her fear, how can a three-year-old hide it? This was the main reason for Dns agitation. As long as Vanessa was not found, he feared that Cecilias situation would get worse by the day. He did not want to see his daughter, who had been so lively and sweet, be sensitive and suspicious and introverted, and every day he looked at Cecilia, who was as good as a doll, Dn was very worried. All Dn could do was try to keep his daughter with him, not scare her, and make sure he was always in sight of her when she was awake. Mateo pursed his lips, not knowing what to say. Dn turned to leave. He expected to be awake for another half hour, as was Cecilias custom, but who was to say that as soon as he pushed open the sitting-room door he would see the girl, who should be sleeping, sitting up in bed with her knees in her arms, her eyes fixed in an unknown direction. This had been the norm for the past few days. -Candy. Dn hid his concern and smiled as naturally as possible, reaching over and gently hugging his daughter and kissing her forehead. -Dad. Cecilia came to her senses with an innocent, good-humoured smile, clinging naturally to him. -When did baby Candy wake up? Why didnt you call daddy? Dn asked his daughter with a smile, guiding her in a gentle tone. Cecilia lowered her head, biting her lip softly as she whispered in response. -I was afraid to bother dad at work. Dad has been very busytely and I dont want him to worry about me. -Tontita, even if daddy is busy, my little girl will leave her work to be with you if she says so. You are my little princess, a hundred times more important than work a thousand times. So, from now on, if Candy wakes up, all you have to do is scream, and daddy wille to be with you at the first opportunity, okay? Dn looked into his daughters eyes, conveying his tenderness and care, hoping that his daughter would stop being afraid to be sensitive. -Yes. Cecilia nodded vigorously, the girl did not seem very energetic. Dn was worried, but he couldnt show it, so he had to restrain himself; he had a soft smile on his face as he patiently cajoled his daughter. Chapter 468: Finding a way of escape A certain county road. -How much longer? It was now the fourth day, and surprisingly they had not reached a major transport hub through which they could travel. Ondo, who had led a pampered life even after escaping, had never had the experience of spending four consecutive days in a car, and by the second day he was exhausted. When he saw that he had not yet arrived on the scene, his irritation of the past few days finally kicked in. The driver, irritated by his attitude, looked at Ondo in the rear-view mirror and said, with a raised eyebrow and an indifferent smile. -Im not even saying anything as a continuous driver, where is your opinion as a car driver. -How do you speak? I am your employer. -Yes, yes, yes, yes, Im very sorry. If Ondo had not been his employer, he would have left the two men halfway and gone off on his own, having already taken two-thirds of the money anyway. He could have done without the remaining third. Ondo grimaced and red angrily at the driver, thinking he would get even with him when he arrived on the scene. Beside her, Vanessa remained silent. I dont know if it was the fact that he had been in a hurry for a few days that made Ondo gloomy, but once again he forgot to give Vanessa her medicine. A few times after that, she ate very little at meals and vomited under the pretext of being dizzy. His body was slowly getting stronger and, when the time came, he would find the opportunity to escape. After four days of travel, they were naturally out of reach of Pacifica City, except that the driver was careful not to show up anywhere. This was also to prevent him from getting into trouble when it was over, so Ondo had to listen to the driver. On this day, as usual, it was time for dinner. The road was a remote country road, a mountain that was neither too high nor too low, and the road was a coaster. Next to it was a dense jungle, a very backward ce. As long as she finds the opportunity, it should be easy enough for her to escape if she wants to, right? After all, the terrain was perfect for hiding. Vanessa rummaged in silence as she ate. They usually rested for three hours and continued on their way after dark. Vanessa had thrown up everything she had eaten, as in previous days, and looked so weak and ufortable that Ondo was too irritated to bother with her, and naturally the driver didnt bother. Sitting on the floor, Vanessas heart skipped a beat as she felt her strength returning. It was hard to wait until nightfall, and Ondo was having a hard time, so he got into the car and rested wearily. Probably thinking that with the driver and Vanessasck of strength, there was nothing to worry about at all. The car had just started and on the left there was a short slope with some trees in the way. This was the best ce. Vanessa lunges to snatch the steering wheel from the driver when he is not looking. With a tight grip on the steering wheel, he swerved the car off the road and onto the short slope to the side. -Shit, what are you doing? Ondo was also awakened by the sudden turn of events and saw what Vanessa was doing and immediately went to grab her arm. Vanessas survival instinct made her explode with an unexpected force. The car lost its bnce and plunged down a short slope. Vanessa was the first to withdraw her body and take protective measures. When the car rolled and Ondo was helpless, she kicked him hard. There was a spin and the car hit something and stopped in a position with the tyres in front. Vanessa inevitably had some bruises on her body, even with all the protection she had been wearing. The driver and Ondo were in very bad shape, both covered in blood and in aa. After resting for a while to relieve her fatigue, Vanessa struggled to sit up. Not caring about the shards of ss on the floor, she used all her strength to get the car door open. He turned around and struggled to crawl out. Just as most of his body reached the outside, his ankle suddenly received a sharp jerk. He turned around to find Ondo surprisingly awake. He frowned, suffering from the sharp pain in his head, his eyes ring at Vanessa. -Trying to escape? Vanessa gritted her teeth and used her foot to kick Ondo. It took him a while to get it off his back and he soon picked up speed to get out. The struggle had taken all her strength and Vanessa took a few steps away and fell to the ground. The wound worsened and she cringed in pain. He could not admit defeat when he had the chance to escape. Ondo had been knocked unconscious by his kick and there was no telling when he would wake up again. He had to get out while he could and run as far away as possible. Vanessa gritted her teeth and stumbled to her feet. It was so dark around him that the moonlight didnt help at all. He stumbled forward, his legs numb and mechanical. His strength had long since been exhausted and he was running at the insistence of his heart. Suddenly, Vanessa stumbles and hits something. Her body instantly loses its bnce and rolls down the short slope. -Ah! Vanessa screamed in shock and her hands tried to grab something to break her fall. But until her palms were worn down and her wrists twisted, she could not grasp anything to slow her down. She had no choice but to hold her head as best she could in the hope of not being hit. After rolling for who knows how long, her arms went limp in a wave of dizziness, and just then a rock appeared in front of her. There was a loud bang and Vanessa fainted immediately. -Vanessa! Dns voice was filled with horror as his eyes snapped open. A cold sweat covered his haggard face and his chest heaved violently. The hands at his side were clenched tightly, the bruises on his arms exposed as if he was desperately trying to hold something back. At the thought of the scene he had dreamt, Dns eyes turned cold and filled with a strong sense of hostility. Suddenly, he realised that something was wrong. It was impossible for Cecilia, who slept next to him, not to hear the sounds he made in his nightmares. He turned his head again and noticed that Cecilia was now frowning in anguish and that tears were unconsciously rolling down the corners of her eyes. -Candy. Dn had just touched his daughter when he was startled by her unusual body temperature. He hurriedly picked her up and reached for the phone to call Lucas. -Come to my house, and quickly! Candy has a fever, and its serious.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. After saying this, he hung up the phone without giving Lucas time to react. Looking down at his daughter, who was grunting ufortably in his arms, Dn called her name softly and spoke to her. -Candy, can you hear Daddys voice? Baby, answer Daddy, okay? No matter what Dn said, the child in his arms did not respond. His face was red from the high fever, but his lips were pale. Dns heart ached to see her. He called his daughters name over and over again, and it was an unknown amount of time before the child in his arms finally responded. -Dad. Chapter 469: Candy is sick It was enough for Dn to finally hear his daughters response, even if her voice was weak. His eyes were full of emotion as he caressed his daughter in his arms and asked, Is Candy having a bad time? Be good, daddy has called Uncle Lucas, hell be here soon. -Dad, whats wrong with me? Am I sick? Im very ufortable and hot. Cecilias voice was extraordinarily hoarse and weak, and it was difficult to hear Dns heart. I had never thought that such a cold and indifferent version of himself would have such a day. -Its okay, baby Candy just has a slight fever. Ill give you a shot when Uncle Lucas is done and well be fine after we take the medicine. Its okay, daddys here, daddys with you. Cecilia was stunned, and when she heard her fathers gentle attentions, the fear and longing for her mother that had been hidden deep in her heart suddenly surfaced.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. -Dad, I miss mum so much. When is muming back, anyway? Dad, I really miss mum. Cecilia leaned into Dns arms and repeated it over and over again. Hearing his daughter call her mother, Dns heart felt as if he had been stabbed. -Im sorry honey, daddy will make sure to speed up and get mommy back. Dont worry, mum will be fine. Sweets will be fine too, daddy is with you. Dn could onlyfort his daughter again and again, kissing her forehead again and again. For him, the time before Lucas arrival was the hardest part of the ordeal. When he finally arrived, the first thing he saw were Dns sharp, hate-filled eyes, unconsciously wiping his neck. -I got here in the shortest possible time, he exined. I happened to meet with a car ident and a traffic jam. Thats all I had to save on the way to get here, otherwise. -Cut the crap ande and check on Candy. Dn interrupted Lucass long speech and with a nce made him immediately approach him with his own first aid kit. The temperature was taken and it was thirty-nine degrees two. -The fever is too high and needs to be physically cooled first. Everything is in my kit, get it out and I will do the physical cooling of the child. -I will do it. Dn, worried that Lucas had never looked after a child before and might hurt Cecilia, cut him off immediately. -OK, you do it, you do it, you do it. You should know about physical cooling, right? Its all about rubbing Candys armpits, palms and feet first with a cotton swab dipped in alcohol, over and over again, dont stop -I know. Dn said with a frown. Of course I would do such a small thing. -Dad, Im ufortable. Cecilia, dazed and half asleep, saw that it was Dn standing in front of her and immediately pouted softly. -Sweet baby be good, daddy will give you a physical cool down. The fever wille downter, lets just hang in there for a while, okay? -Mmm. Cecilia nodded vigorously; as long as Dad was there, she was fine. -Good girl. Dn smiled and reassured his daughter, giving her a kiss on the forehead before starting to pull out his tools to physically refresh her. He was relentless, he kept repeating it over and over again. Every half hour, Lucas takes Cecilias temperature again and, thanks to Dns efforts, it is improving. The fever gradually broke, and by five oclock in the morning, it was almost gone. -Take care of yourself for the next few days and dont let Candy catch a cold. Also, dont stay in a stuffy ce all the time and keep the room ventted. Also, the girl may be too dependent and sensitive to you because of what happened to Vanessa, so keep an eye on her. At Lucas words, Dns eyes turned worried. He had noticed the change in his daughter, but worried that if he was too obvious about it, it would make her even more ufortable, so he had to restrain himself. -I know. -All right then, Ill go back first. Lucas finished, patted Dns shoulder in constion and turned to leave. He was also tired after a long night. Dn stood in the doorway for a while, more awake in the cool morning breeze, before turning back. Cecilia had managed to sleep peacefully and Dn didnt dare leave for long. He was afraid that she would wake up in the middle of the night and get scared and worried if she didnt see him again. She approached the head of the bed and felt her daughters temperature with her hand before leaning over and cing a soft kiss on her forehead. -Sleep, darling. After a few moments, Dn walked cautiously to the balcony and gently closed the door behind him, leaving only a crack. Staring at the white fish belly in the distance, he pulled his phone out of his pocket and called Mateo. -How is the search going? -We have the other guys identity, we have a good idea of his usual route, and our guys were there the night before. Also, Ive sent people to the ce they originally used as a staging area, and theyll be captured as soon as they show themselves. -Well done. Dn hooked his lips into a cruel smile. Five days had passed and atst there was a glimmer of good news. How could Dn not be happy? But when he thought of his daughter, who was still sick and suffering, all that happiness in Dns heart instantly turned to cold murderous intent. If he dared to show himself, he would be caught. At this point, Dn was unaware that the clues they had found were of little use at the moment. After a night of unconsciousness, when the driver and Ondo woke up, they had searched the area and found no trace of Vanessa. -I thought you said this ce was so remote that no one usuallyes here. So why cant we find it after searching for so long and over such a wide area? Ondo asked with a sombre look on his face as he stared at the driver. -I was unconscious so long, and what if he took the opportunity to escape? It was not my fault, and it is useless for you to be angry with me. Ondo knew the other man was right, but how could he admit it? As far as he was concerned, he had paid the money and the other man had to look after him as if he were a grandfather. But he didnt know that the people he was looking for, despite being at the bottom, were all capable and not the kind where money is milk. They also have temperament. If they hadnt screwed up and tarnished their reputation, they would have left Ondo behind and gone their own way. -What now? The man is gone, my n has failed, and you dont want the rest of the money. -Why dont we find a ce to rest for a while, with all these wounds, well be dead before anyone finds us. Dont worry, I have brothers on my side, Ill ask them to help us look for her while we recover. -Of course. Ondos body was also in a lot of pain, after all, both he and the driver were badly injured. It hade to this, and there was only one step to take. Huh. I didnt think Vanessa would be able to pull herself together enough to save herself. Chapter 470: Do you know me? Once you have a direction, it is much easier to trace. However, what Mateo ended up delivering was not the good news Dn had hoped for. -What did you say? His voice even trembled a little, his handsome face covered with ayer of frost, his eyes full of disbelief. The whole man seemed to have received a great blow, and a chilling depression spread through his body. It was the first time Matthew had seen a gentleman so frightened, so out of his mind. -We traced the route and found the car. But the car was found under a small slope by the side of the road. The damage to the bodywork showed that it was in a serious condition. There was a lot of blood on the car and on the ground around it. As Matthew described it, Dns throat felt like it was being tightly strangled by a hand. He felt a crushing pressure in his chest, and the pain of not being able to breathe made his face increasingly grim. -Have you looked everywhere? -Nothing more. Neither Vanessa nor Ondo, who had taken her, nor the men she had hired, had been found. There were messy footprints everywhere, as well as blood, but as the ground was so overgrown and days had passed, there were not many clues to be found on the ground. Dn clenched his hands, full of concern. Could Vanessa have been injured in such a serious car ident? Was she badly hurt? Where was she now? Did she receive good medical care? Questions swirled in Dns mind, almost exploding. The more worried he became, the colder his expression became. -Keep looking. Even if you have to dig up clues. -Yes. Mateo didnt dare say anything else and nodded his head to leave. -How could this happen? How could this happen? Dn muttered, his face icy with dismay. The tall body swayed a couple of times and crumpled into a chair. The tall, proud man lowered his head, his whole being wrapped in mourning. -Dad. Hearing his daughters faint voice behind him, Dn immediately snapped out of his dishevelled state. Rising to his feet, he strides over to Cecilia and bends down to pick her up, asking softly: -When did Candy wake up? Why arent you waiting for daddy in the living room? As Cecilias fever had been recurrenttely and she was sick, Dn always took her with him wherever he went. Even when he came to the office. The girl was sleepy and needed a nap, so Dn stayed with her in the living room until she fell asleep before getting up and leaving to use the time to take care of thepanys work. -Its OK, Dad is tired, Candy can go out on her own.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Cecilia shook her head, after a few days of illness, the girls fleshy face had lost a lot of weight and her eyes looked bigger. Innocent, clueless eyes that one dared not look into for fear of seeing the sadness within. -Daddy is not tired. Daddy is not tired at all with Daddys little princess around. Dn said, kissing his daughters small cheeks. Cecilia reached out her soft little arms and wrapped them around Dns neck, resting her little head lovingly on his shoulder. Father and daughter huddled in silence, the two of them alone during the time Vanessa was still missing. Their presence gives each other strength and sustains them through the days and years without Vanessa. Somewhere, the hospital. -Why isnt she awake yet? Her injuries may look serious, but they are not really vital. The worst was the blow to her head when she rolled down. There is no way of knowing exactly what it will do to her body before she wakes up. The speaker was a small nurse who was frowning and looking at the person lying in the hospital bed with a worried look on her face. -Look, he still has the scratch on his face from the branch. Luckily the wound is not deep, otherwise it would be a shame to have a scar on the face of such a beautiful person. Another little nurse next to her said to the person next to her with a look of thanks. -Well, lets go. The man willeter, scolding us that we talked about the patient in secret this time. -Come on,e on, I would have forgotten if you hadnt said so. Not knowing who the person mentioned was, the two vivacious nurses instantly showed the fearful look of a house cat meeting a tiger, frowned, quickly gathered their things and turned to leave the room. Within minutes of his departure, the person in the bed suddenly twitched his fingers. The thick eyshes fluttered a couple of times, like a butterfly perched on the stamen of a flower, fluttering its wings and preparing to flutter. But in the end the eyes did not open, and one could not help regretting not being able to see his eyes. The door to the room burst open. A man dressed as a doctor came in. He had long fingers and neatly trimmed fingernails. A handsome face wore a stern and solemn expression, while the spectacles perched on the bridge of the nose added a touch of softness to the aggressive face, softening its indifference. He approached the bed, bent down and felt her forehead to make sure the temperature was normal, and was about to get up when he saw the woman open her eyes. They were big, clear, bright eyes, with the ignorance of a child in them. She looked at the man in silence, so calm that she could not see the slightest emotion. Those eyes were extremely charming. The man couldnt help but stare for a moment. It was only after a moment that he came to his senses and curved his lips slightly. The strange thing was that it clearly looked like he was smiling, but it made people feel even colder. If they were the two nurses from before, they would have been immediately startled. But the woman who had just woken up kept looking at him in confusion, and her eyes became more and more confused and absent-minded. -Who are you? -Me? The curvature of the mans lips widened as he straightened and looked down at her. -I am Alonso Rasgado. I found you in the mountains and brought you here. This is a hospital and I am the doctor here. The man called Alonso introduced himself and in passing informed him of their rtionship. -Am I injured? Why? The woman, also known as Vanessa, frowned with a puzzled expression. She tried to recall in her mind, but she could never remember exactly how she had been injured. As she thought about it, she realised that she had even forgotten her name. -Who am I? Do you know me? Surprise was written in Alonsos eyes, not realising that the woman had lost her memory. Those clear eyes were full of bewilderment and confusion, like a deer that had strayed into human society, which made people feelpassion when they looked at her and wanted to protect her. Even a cold person like Alonso was overwhelmed by the look in his eyes at that moment. To be precise, he likes women with light, boyish eyes best. But society is so realistic that the only way to find such a pair of eyes is to look for them in a kindergarten. Chapter 471: It’s My Fault Alonso was incredibly happy with the decision he had made. Had he not taken his new equipment on a whim to an isted and beautiful natural area to find inspiration for a photo shoot, he would not havee across Vanessa, who was injured and unconscious. Bringing her back was one of the best decisions he could have made. It was at least a thousand kilometres from where the ident had urred, and in the opposite direction. Vanessa, who coincidentally had been rescued by Alonso, not only could not be found by Ondo, but also by Dn. Now he seemed surprisingly unsure whether it was a blessing or a curse. -Why dont you say something? Vanessa kept waiting for Alonso to answer her question, but the other man just stared at her without saying anything. Apparently, he didnt know her either and had only stumbled upon her wounded by chance, so he had saved her. -You dont know me either, so who the hell am I? Vanessa sighed and frowned with some headache. She had no memory of herself now, and even less of a familiar face around her. No one was panicked and apprehensive when faced with a situation like this. Vanessa certainly was. -Dont worry, since I saved you I will be responsible until the end. You are still injured and must stay in hospital for a while. In the meantime, I wille often to keep youpany. I will take you for a check-upter. You must have suffered a nervepression caused by the haematoma in your brain, and that is why you have lost your memory. As to whether it is permanent or temporary, we cannot yet draw a definite conclusion. -Thank you. Beyond that, Vanessa didnt know what to say. -By the way, until I remember who you are, to better address you and facilitate ourmunication. Ill give you a name for now, okay? -Good. Vanessa had no choice but to trust the other woman, who had saved her life and seemed a bit cold, but not a bad person. So he did not reject Alonsos offer. -Vanisa Caza. What do you think? The name Alonso blurted out put Vanessa in a trance, she felt something familiar about him but couldnt remember any clues. But from the name, she liked him. -Good. -Well then, Ill call you Vanisa from now on. Rest for now, Ill make arrangements and take you for a check-upter. -Thank you.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. -There is no need to be polite. Alonso smiled, went over to cover Vanessa and turned to leave. After a series of tests, Alonso was relieved to determine that the blood clot in Vanessas head had temporarily caused the memory loss and that nothing more dangerous had urred. This was the woman he had managed to save, and nothing should happen to her. When he returned to the living room, Alonso let Vanessa rest while he went back to work. In thete afternoon, he returned to the living room with a nutritious meal he had bought and fed Vanessa. Vanessas injuries would require a months hospitalisation, which was neither too long nor too short. During this month, Alonso has been taking care of Vanessa. Vanessas dependence on him has increased. Unlike the heat here, almost the entire city of Pacific City is under a cloud. A month is enough time for Dns men to find Ondo and the driver he once hired. However, as it turns out, Ondo also failed to find Vanessa and the car ident separated them. After catching the driver, Ondo, surprisingly, even took advantage of Dns great disappointment to escape. Mateo almost thanks him with his death for his mistake at work. -Sir, there is still no news from Madam. -Vanessa could not have vanished into thin air. ording to the drivers description, she didnt have much strength and was injured at the time, so how far away could she have gone even if she had? If she was alone, she couldnt have disappeared without a trace. Keep checking, if she existed, there must be traces. I didnt think I could turn the surrounding mountains upside down and still not get a clue! As long as Vanessa was not found, Dn could not rest easy. -We havent given up and weve been looking. Its just that its been raining a lot over theretely and a lot of the tracks have been washed away. Matthews brow furrowed; the longer he dragged on, the more his chances of finding a clue diminished. But there was nothing that could be done in the current situation but to endure the unbearable ordeal of waiting for a miracle. -Its my fault. If Dn had acted earlier, how could he have given Ondo time! Yes, Dn had now discovered that the one called Santiago was Ondo. The two became friends when Ondo happened to live next door to the real Santiago on the cruise ship, and Santiago was so naive that she told Ondo a lot of personal stories about herself, including who she was. When the cruiser crashed, Ondo took the opportunity to take all the documents from the seriously injured Santiago. In order not to be exposed, he also destroyed Santiagos face in the process, leaving his body disfigured and even iplete. Luckily for Ondo, he managed to get out of the wreck and then used the money to secretly find a private stic surgery hospital to look like Santiago. The truth was revealed only after Vanessas disappearance, which Dn was not happy about. He even felt very sorry. -All right, get out of here. Dn said with a dishevelled look on his face. Mateo looked at him, worried and wanting to say something, but finally turned and left without saying anything. Whatever happens, this time we must find Ondo as soon as possible and get rid of him in the process. Seeing that it was time, Dn gathered his things and left the office. It had been almost two months since Vanessas disappearance and Cecilia seemed to be getting used to not seeing her mother. She hid her sadness and fears from Dn and tried to be a good girl. Once recovered, Lucas suggested that Cecilia return to the kindergarten, as this could have a negative effect on her psychological state. In fact, the effect has already been felt. The once lively Cecilia became quiet, as if she had grown up and was no longer innocent and ignorant. Although Dn continues to pamper her and act like a princess, she is maturing. She would get up and eat by herself, take the maids hand and go to the nursery. When he got home, he would read a book or draw a picture, making sure not to disturb Dn. The more informed and well-educated his daughter became, the more Dns heart soured. So today was not a busy day and I nned to pick Cecilia up from the nursery early. The car arrived at the kindergarten entrance half an hourter. It was still early and no other parents had arrived, so Dn got out of the car and showed the doorman his pick-up card and was let in. Cecilia was in the Strawberry ss, which is the intermediate ss. Dn quickly made his way to the Strawberry ssroom and stood outside the window full of children looking into the ssroom. Sharp eyes soon found Cecilia. The child sat quietly in her seat, with no smile on her little face. Amidst the joyful bustle andughter of the children around her, Cecilia seemed to be getting quieter and quieter. Chapter 472: Candy’s Restaurant Dns heart ached at the sight of his daughters face. In the past, her daughter had been ying with the children for a long time, with a happy smile on her face. Her little face would be flushed and her big eyes full of excitement. It had been a long time since she had seen her daughter like this. Dn looked at Cecilia, who seemed to be in her own world, with pain in her eyes, and after restraining himself, he approached her. The ss teacher saw Dn, froze for a moment and then immediately greeted him. She was worried that Cecilia might think of Nana when she went back to her old nursery, so Dn had found a new one. Every day for over a month, apart from the driver, Dn himself came to pick up Cecilia, so in the eyes of Cecilias teacher, Dn was a big shiny diamond. He concludes that Cecilia is a single mother and that is why she is so quiet and introverted. His self-righteous assumptions and judgements make his heart grow fonder. Every time Dnes to pick up Cecilia, the teacher tries to get her noticed in front of him, in the hope that Dn will notice her. Of course, given the mans powerful aura, she didnt dare be too obvious about it. If he was a regr, Dn would have sensed the other mans intentions long ago. Buttely he had been so busy with thepany, so anxious about Vanessas whereabouts and so worried about his daughter that he had not paid the slightest attention to unrted matters, and had not noticed the womans thoughts. -Mr. Dn, have youe to pick up Candy? The woman looked at Dn with the sweetest of smiles. Dn, who was full of his daughter, merely nodded indifferently at her words, his gaze still on Cecilias body. Seeing this, the woman deliberately put on a face of concern and sincerity and saidContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! -Mr. Dn, we can talk, Candy is in bad shape, and as her teacher I would like to His words ended abruptly under Dns cold, stern gaze before he could finish them. I didnt know what I had said wrong, only that Dns eyes were cold and frightening. -Ill take care of my daughters condition myself, it would be better if you did your part. Dns cold, sharp gaze seemed to see through her heart, making the woman startle, and her smile harden to the core. -I I know. Withdrawing his gaze coolly, Dn strides into the ssroom. -Caramel. -Dad? Cecilia, who was immersed in her own world, raised her head and her eyes immediately lit up at the sight of Dn. She put down the book she was holding and stood up, jumping straight into Dns arms. -Dad, what are you doing here? -To pick up my princess Candy and take her home, of course. Cecilia smiled softly, her eyes warm and kind. -But the kindergarten is not over yet. -Its only a few minutes away, were leaving early today. -All right! Cecilia nodded immediately. She also wanted to stay with her father. Dn smiled, picked up his daughter and turned to leave. He looked coldly at the teacher as he passed her, as if to warn her. Only when the tall figure disappeared did the teachers face turn white and her mouth opened wide for a breath of fresh air. The truth is that he was in for a shock. Now the professor did not dare to flirt with Dn again. As handsome and rich as the other man was, she had to have that to get his attention and be with him. Since she was out of his reach, she could be honest. -Dad, arent we going home? Cecilia asked curiously, looking at the route through the car window. Were not going home for dinner today, dads taking you to a new ocean-themed restaurant, okay? An ocean-themed restaurant? -Yes, well know when the baby Candy arrives. Dn said with a smile, but in his heart he hoped that his daughter would smile happily and feel better seeing so many beautiful sea creatures. Then it would be worth spending a fortune on a five-star ocean-themed restaurant. Half an hourter, the car pulled into the dedicated parking space. Dn got out of the car with his daughter in his arms and led her into the restaurant by the hand. -Wow, there are so many shells and corals and all kinds of fish underfoot! Cecilias eyes widened as she entered the hotel lobby. Under the transparent ss the sea water flowed, full of sand, shells, corals and swimming sea creatures. Walking on it is like stepping on the surface of the sea. The upper part of the restaurant is also made of transparent ss, with all kinds of fish swimming around inside. The tables and chairs are shell-shaped, and every now and then you can see a beautiful wave. Any child would be thrilled and excited to enter such a childish, marine-inspired restaurant. Cecilia was no exception. Holding Dns hand, she walked excitedly around the restaurant. With the sea and sea creatures in front of her and behind her and under her feet, the girls eyes looked from side to side. -Do you like it? Dn bent down and lifted his daughter so she could touch the ss over her head. -Yes. Cecilia nodded vigorously, her little face beaming, showing her sweet dimples and cute tiger teeth. -This restaurant is Candys oh, this is Candys restaurant. When Candy bes an adult she can take over this ce, and then Candy can add whatever she wants to the design of the restaurant. -Really? Such a nice restaurant is Candys. -Of course thats true. So daddys Candy has to grow up fast and learn a lot of things to manage when shes old enough. Got it? -Yes, I have it. Cecilia nodded her head immediately and emphatically. His interest grew even more when he learned that the restaurant was his, and his eyes lit up as if he had a purpose. Dn was relieved to see this. If he could find something to distract his daughter, something to take her mind off her sadness, he would be happy to do whatever Dn was asked to do. When Cecilia had had enough of visitors, father and daughter looked for a ce to eat. Cecilia was excited and happy the whole time until she left the restaurant. After putting Candy to bed for the night, Dn leaned over and gave her a tender kiss on the forehead before tiptoeing out of her room. The study. -Are all Ondos contacts offline? -All broken C Hes like a sewer rat now, and he cant find anyone even if he wants to. Without the people on those lists to turn to, its only a matter of time before we find him. Matthew scoffed. All this time he had been going out early anding backte every day to keep his spirits up and to be able to cut Ondos contacts. Now that something good had finallye out, he could breathe a little easier. Chapter 473: Like a dead dog -Go ahead then. Im going to make him walk away and jump into the. Dn said with a cold, hostile look on his face and a terrifying smile. This time, when he found Ondo, he did not let him off easy. This time, he was destined to pay the price for what he had done. If he remembered correctly, Felicia Lacasas father had been waiting to take revenge on him. After all, if it hadnt been for Gerardo and Ondo, Felicia wouldnt have been disfigured and gone crazy, and he wouldnt have lost his own job. It is time for Felicias father to get out of jail. Well, Ondo, are you ready? Late at night, in a secluded and dpidated street. -Stop, dont run! Behind them, the sounds of chasing and shouting wereing closer, the sound of stray footstepsing closer and closer was throbbing to the ears. Worse, they had knives in their hands. They were all fierce and fierce, and it was clear at a nce that they were not good people. The man they were chasing in front of them looked a mess, his suit, which had originally fit him well, had long since been soiled after all this time on the run, and torn in several ces. He had not eaten for more than two days and his stomach was burning badly. His legs were also sore and weak, as if he was going to copse in the next second. Knowing that his body was already overloaded, he didnt dare stop, let alone slow down for even half a second. Because if the gang caught him, he would be dead, not to mention seeking revenge on Dn. Yes, it was Ondo who was now being pursued. After Mateo cut him off from all the contacts he could have gone to, he was also cheated out of his money. So he, Ondo, is forced to live on the street, too scared even to look for a ce to live amidst the persecution and has to huddle in a corner. Today was the day he couldnt stand it and he was too hungry, so he set his eyes on someone with the intention of getting some money to spend.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. It turned out that the woman was the mistress of the gang leader who was chasing him from behind. In trouble, Ondo could only run for his life, hoping for luck. Ahead there was a fork in the road and a series ofrge piles of rubbish. The stench was so strong that Ondos stomach turned. To avoid being hit and save his life, Ondo quickly slipped around the corner and buried himself in a pile of rubbish, enduring the irritating stench. Ondo was relieved to hear the sound of footsteps and screams fade away. It took a few more moments for him to emerge from the pile. By now, his body was covered in filthy rubbish and reeked of it. But even that was better than losing ones life. Ondo struggled to his feet, his eyes full of resentment and twisted hatred. He was supposed to be the young master of the Moya family, the man in charge of the Moya Group. Now Dn was forcing him to live on the street without a ce to stay, without even a full meal. He would settle this ount with Dn. Ondo thought viciously in his mind,pletely surprised that the gang had not left and were waiting for him outside the alley. -Shit, lets see where youre going. Ondos ruthless face was reced by panic as he turned to run, but it was toote. The leader gave the order and the men behind him immediately surrounded Ondo. -I think youre tired of stealing from our bosss wife. You teach her a good lesson. -All right. The group swirled around him and the sound of sticks and blows was very clear. There was no escape for Ondo, and all he could do was raise his arms in an effort to protect his head. Huddled on the ground, protecting his stomach and exposing his back against the barrage of blows. He was soon so delirious from the beating that he had no idea when the band had left. Hey like a dead dog on the dirty floor, his body writhing instinctively in pain. Ondo shook his head with difficulty and looked at his right hand, which was already numb with pain. He saw that his right hand was twisted in a strange position and he could even see the bones in the wrist. Clearly, his hand was broken. As there was no money for medical treatment, this hand was destined to be ruined. -Dn! He chanted Dns name through gritted teeth. His twisted, grim face was one of horrible hatred and madness. Peaceful City. A while ago we heard that someone suspected to be Ondo was in B-town. He was beaten up by local gangs for robbing the wrong people. Then he disappeared and we still havent found out where. Dns eyes filled with derision, not realising that he had underestimated Ondo. -Nothing, and its amazing that he got away so quickly. Mateo pursed his lips and said nothing. I didnt know how Ondo had been so lucky, that he had disappeared again each time before they could find a clue and hurry. But it didnt matter, he certainly hadnt had a good time with thatst Anti-Hurt beating. No money, no power, and who knew if he would die from his injuries somewhere. -Dont stop, keep looking. Dn hooked his lips into a cruel smile. City C. -This is my house, you stay here for now. Dont worry, Im very busy at the hospital. I wont be back much, and my room is on the first floor. You dont need to see my face if you feel ufortable. Alonso opened the door to let Vanessa in while he spoke and introduced himself. It was a three-storey vi with a small courtyard and a small garden. Although Alonso was the only one who lived there, it was very well decorated. It was clear that Alonsos background was not easy either. -Thank you. Vanessa thanked Alonso hastily, withoutmenting on the half-joking words that followed. -Ill show you the bedroom first, let me know if theres anything youre not used to and Ill rearrange it. Alonso took Vanessa to his bedroom on the ground floor. Vanessa had no problem with that, after all, she was only here to stay and had no right to be critical. -The bedroom is fine, it does not need any additional decoration. -As you see fit. Alonso said with a nod of his head. -Mr Alonso, thank you very much indeed. -There is no need to be polite to me. I thought we were already good friends after a few months together. Alonso looked at Vanessa with a smile and a gentleness in his eyes that filled her with gratitude. If he hadnt had Alonso around, he would have copsed a long time ago. -Come on, Ill show you around the vige. You can also go and spend some time at your favourite ce when Im not at home, and save yourself the boredom. Alonso took Vanessa on a tour of the entire vi, first the interior and then the exterior garden, which also included the swimming pool, the ss flower room and more Chapter 474: Alonso’s house -No one else wille but me, so you dont have to worry about being home alone. Food is delivered regrly and its all fresh. You can also tell them what you want to eat in advance and they will deliver it the next day. You dont have to worry about cleanliness either. I can clean if I dont have to, but I dont need a part-time worker, do I? Vanessa thought she couldnt live here for nothing, she had to do what she could. He had just been discharged from hospital, but his body was almost recovered. He can still do the cleaning. -Good. Alonso did not refuse, as if he thought it would be better to have something to do. At least he didnt have to worry about Vanessa being bored alone. Alonso had wanted to stay home and have dinner with Vanessa, but a call from the hospital had made him leave. -It should be quitete after this operation, so you dont have to wait for me, go to bed early if you are sleepy. -Well, take care on your way. Vanessa stayed at the door to see Alonso off. It was the first time something like this had happened, so it was inevitably a little surprising for Alonso. He looked back at Vanessa, who was standing in the doorway, and she gave him a slight smile. It was nice to be fired from my job. It was good for Alonso to be like this all the time from now on as well. -Come back. Alonso shouted, before getting into the car and driving away. It wasnt until the car was out of sight that Vanessa turned around and went back inside. Left alone, the smile on Vanessas face unconsciously withdrew. He sat on the sofa and stared nkly in an unfamiliar direction, feeling as if arge piece of his heart was missing, very empty and particrly ufortable. He wanted to remember who he was first, to remember everything he had forgotten. When it was time to eat, Vanessa had to fight the urge to cook for herself. She had no appetite, so she limited herself to cooking a bowl of noodles. While the noodles were cooking and the seasoning was being added, Vanessa unconsciously moved to the side. -Help He opened his mouth, but could not remember what he was going to say. Stunned, Vanessa frowned at the hand that went to her side. Did it mean that she had lived with someone before, that they had cooked together in the kitchen often enough for her to make that deft gesture? Was she his mistress, or a family member? If it was family, it shouldnt be so intimate, right? But the words of a lover Vanessa couldnt think of anything, but her head ached. Not daring to think any more, he cooked the noodles and ate them quickly, then went to his room to sleep. He did not sleep soundly, even in his sleep, his brow furrowed and his body shifting restlessly. -Dont. Who are you? There was apletely unreadable face in the dream, a tall body. He stood a short distance away, watching her in silence. No matter what Vanessa said, the other man didnt respond, he just stared at her. The look in his eyes made Vanessa feel warm and fuzzy. I knew they must be his familiar eyes. But no matter how close he came, no matter how much he said, the other man did not respond and ended up disappearing in his dreams. -No! Vanessa screamed and opened her eyes with a start. Everything in her dream was forgotten and all Vanessa knew was that she was sad, as sad as if a part of her life was missing. -Who am I? What exactly are the memories I have forgotten? Vanessa clutched her head in her hands and murmured in agony. Outside the window there was a thick night, which showed that it was still early. Exhausted, Vanessa lies down on her bed, but she is not sleepy. With his eyes open, he stares at the ceiling in silence until the morning lightes. When she heard movement outside, Vanessa sat up on her back. She hadnt slept all night, her head was numb and she was a little weak. Knock, knock, knock. There was a knock at the door. -Vanessa, are you awake? -Yes. Vanessa was quick to respond, her voice a little hoarse. -Whats the matter, dont you feel well? -Probably because I didnt sleep wellst night, its nothing. Vanessa replied hurriedly and Alonso, relieved, said. -Ive bought breakfast, why dont you go out and eat? -All right. Quickly getting up and washing herself, Vanessa pushed open the door and went out. Alonso is still standing in the corridor, in front of the door, waiting for her, and frowns at her slightly tired face with some concern. -Are you not used to the bed here? Or are you ufortable with something? You dont look well, you slept very badlyst night. -It might be a bit awkward. Vanessa forced a smile, not knowing what to say to Alonso. -Its OK once you get used to it. Lets go and have breakfast. Ive got porridge and doughnuts, theyre good. Try them and buy more tomorrow if you want. -Good. Vanessa adjusted her mood and smiled. The two went to the table and began to eat.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The congee was fresh and the doughnuts were delicious. With the food, Vanessas mood was a little better this time. Seeing a genuine smile on her face, Alonso was happy too. After dinner, Alonso went upstairs to sleep, while Vanessa washed the dishes and went for a walk in the garden. Upstairs, in the bedroom. Alonso didnt go straight to bed, but stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window watching Vanessa strolling through the garden while she talked on the phone. -Have you heard? The other party said something unfamiliar and Alonsos expression was one of relief, with a twinkle in his eye. -So much for not finding out who she is. She appeared wounded in the middle of nowhere and lost her memory. Heh. It wasnt that he was selfish and didnt want to help, it was that he had checked and found no clue to his identity. If God was helping him, why did he insist on it? In any case, Vanessa stayed with him and liked him. And with her status, Alonso could ensure her safety and better guarantee her food and clothing. -Since we cant find out, forget it. Hanging up the phone, Alonso looked at Vanessa with growing tenderness. -Vanessa, you see, even God is on my side. I had decided to help him find his family if I could. If I couldnt, you would be a gift from the gods. Alonso smiled softly and said something to himself. Oblivious to all this, Vanessa took a short walk around the garden and then went back inside. He had nothing to do but sit in the living room and watch television. But the television was on and his eyes were glued to the screen, but his thoughts were far away. Time flies and three months have passed in the blink of an eye. Almost five months had passed since Vanessas disappearance and there were still no clues. Dns aura grows colder and colder, and the worry in his heart grows stronger and stronger. Chapter 475: Father and daughter together -Still no sign of Ondo? Thest time he had heard from him was when he had stolen from someone he shouldnt have and had been caught and taught a hard lesson. It had also been almost two months and, surprisingly, there was still no word from the man he had sent. This made Dn anxious. Mateo also felt Dns agitation, but could do nothing about it. -Yes, there is still no sign of them. Ondos luck had been so good that he hadnt even heard from themtely, after always being one step ahead of them. It was clear that he had no money on him and that he was down to hisst bones, but he still hid it tightly. This frustrated Mateo a little. He felt that his business skills needed to improve, and if he kept it up, he would feel ashamed of himself, even if the master said nothing. -Keep looking.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Dn ordered in a cold voice and Mateo nodded hurriedly. Seeing that it was time, Dn immediately closed the unprocessed papers, got up and grabbed his coat. It was already winter. Over his suit, Dn wore a long trench coat, which made him look even more upright. During the period when Vanessa was lost, the cold colour of Dns face only eased a little when he thought of his lovely daughter, and his eyes softened a little. On the way home, Dn had the driver stop in front of a charming-looking bakery. He went out and picked himself a new cake that Cecilia would love. -Wee to the next one. At the waitresss sweet smile, Dn left with aplomb. A tall, upright man, handsome and aloof. The look on his face as he picked out the cake and took it away was as if the ice had melted, so smooth it was intoxicating. Unfortunately, such a perfect man belonged to someone else. -Where is Candy? Entering the living room headfirst, Dn ced the cake carefully on the delicate piece of furniture in the hallway, took off his trench coat and hung it on the hanger, asking Gordi, the robot next to him, as he changed his shoes. -Candy is upstairs in the bedroom. Gordis unique mechanical voice rang out and Dn nodded at the words, loading the cake and putting it in the fridge before heading upstairs. Knock, knock. -Honey, daddysing in. Cecilia, who was sitting cross-legged on the soft carpet reading a childrens book, immediately looked up at him with a big smile on her face. -Dad. -Baby. Dn walked over and sat down nonchntly next to his daughter. With onerge hand he took his daughter in his arms, encircling her from behind and taking the open storybook in his hand. He gently kissed the top of his daughters head and said in a soft voice. -Will Dad read to Candy? During the period when Vanessa was missing, Dn took care of his daughters emotions and did it all himself, no matter what it was about her. This included reading fairy tales to his daughter, telling her bedtime stories and even singing lubies. Even the craft work assigned by Cecilias kindergarten was done by Dn with his daughter each time. The man who is known to be so scary in SJ in Pacifica City would think it was the end of the world if people knew he was at home with his daughter. -Good. Cecilia was happy to curl up in her fathers arms and listen to him read a fairy tale. When the time came, Dn took his daughters hand and they went downstairs to eat together. Dinner was cooked by the bellboy. Although Dn had brought the cake, he always took it out after dinner so that he didnt have to waste the meal with snacks or anything else. -Today is a new day at Candys favourite bakery, so daddy bought it for our baby Candy. Look, isnt it beautiful? Its dotted with strawberries and little pieces of nuts. -It is beautiful. The delicate, tiny cake was served in a cardboard cup and smelled sweet. -Be careful when eating it. -Thank you, Dad. Cecilia hugged Dn happily and gave him a kiss on the cheek, eagerly picking up the spoon and starting to eat her cake. -Its delicious. eximed the girl as she ate. Smiling with arched eyebrows and a happy book. Dn looked at his daughter with a smile, but his heart was still heavy. This was probably because Cecilia was still young and, as time went by, she was getting over the pain and sadness of her mothers disappearance. Although she has not forgotten Vanessas existence, she seems to be much better than before. She has gradually be more lively and cheerful, although she is still not up to what she used to be. But that was enough tofort Dn. Although Vanessa is on his mind every day, his daughters psychological well-being is also very important to Dn. After eating the cake, Dn took her to brush her teeth. They ran hot water over her and left her to bathe on her own. When the girl came out with wet hair and pyjamas, Dn deftly began to dry her hair. By the time everything was done, it was almost time. Cecilia fell asleep against her father. Dn carefully ced his daughter in the cot and gently tucked her under the covers. Brushing the strands of hair away from the girls face, Dn leaned over and ced a soft kiss on her forehead. -Good night, Daddys baby. Cecilia, who slept with her eyes closed, stirred and cried out softly: -Mum. His voice trails off. It was a soft sound, but it hit Dns heart like a heavy hammer. At that moment, he felt as if his heart was being drilled by an invisible hand, and the pain was so intense that even breathing became difficult. An uncontroble hostility began to well up in his eyes, and his breath suddenly grew cold around him. It wasnt until he saw the look of sadness on his daughters face that Dn was on his guard. He straightened up quickly and quietly and walked quickly away. Hell! In the gymnasium, Dns eyes were cold and hostile as he continued to pound his fists into the sandbag in front of him. The dull sound of blow after blow echoed through the gymnasium. Crystalline sweat trickled down his muscr upper body, and his handsome face was also covered in sweat. As if he knew no fatigue, he let out his anger and hatred. Finally, his venting ended with a roundhouse kick. Unwrapping the bandages around the back of his hand, Dn strides away. Behind him was the sound of sandbags breaking and gravel being lifted. It was enough to see the force he had used in his previous outburst. After showering, Dn looked out onto the balcony adjoining his bedroom, a lit cigarette between his long fingers. He has not smoked it. After a moment, Dn held the lit cigarette directly in his palm. It hurts, but it cannot drown out the thoughts of the heart. -Vanessa. Chapter 476: Helping Alonso City C. -How does it feel? Are you still getting used to it? Alonso asked with a slight smile, looking at Vanessa, with genuine concern in his eyes. -Im used to it. Vanessa had been thinking about doing something since she was well enough to stay at Alonsos house every day. It didnt make sense for the two of them to live here at all. In response to Vanessas question, Alonso asked her opinion and, with Vanessas permission, sent her to apply for a job in her friendspany. Today was the first day of work. -Its good to get used to it. Alonso was concerned that Vanessa had lost her memory and was a bit shy when it came to socialising with people. He now seemed to be adjusting well. It should beforting, but Alonsos brow furrowed slightly as he thought about his version of the situation. -Whats wrong? Is something wrong? Vanessa was well aware of Alonsos mood, and the slightest hint of embarrassment in a man who always appeared slightly aloof and self-assured always made people want to pay more attention. -Nothing. Alonsos moods came and went quickly. He hadnt made up his mind yet, so he didnt want to put Vanessa in a difficult situation with him. -If there is something you need to tell me, I may not be able to help you at all, but I can at least be apetent listener. Vanessa looked at Alonso with a serious face. -Good. The slight mist under his eyes dissipatedpletely and Alonso responded with a soft smile. What is toe is what has toe. One weekter. -Vanisa. -What is it? Vanessa had finished her work and went out to pour water, it waste and to her surprise Alonso had not gone to bed. He seemed to have been sitting in the living room and didnt even have the light on at the time, which made his face blur a little. -I have to go abroad for a while. -Has something happened? -Yes, Alonso nodded and rubbed his forehead rather wearily. Its something from home that I have to have to deal with again. Both Alonsos ce of residence and his usual grooming showed that he belonged to an extraordinary family. The two of them had never met any of Alonsos rtives in all the time they had spent together, and he had never mentioned his family, so Vanessa hadnt asked. Now, by the look on his face, Vanessa guessed that something at home must be what was bothering Alonso. But he had to go back again. He was even disgusted by it, repulsed by it. -Is it difficult to fix? Alonso looked up, fixed on Vanessa, and spoke slowly. -The truth is, I have to go back this time andmit myself to a woman whom I neither love nor loathe at all. Unless I have a lover,? there is no escape from that. If it were not for the need to avoid that disgusting woman, he would not have remained alone in the country, with very little contact even with his family. But there was no escaping things. He was already disgusted with her to the core, not to mention that there was now another person living in his heart as well. It wasnt that deep, but it was something I didnt want to let go of. Yes, that person was Vanessa. Saying this directly, Alonso could not deny that he had a bet in mind. He wanted Vanessas answer, but he wasnt going to be a gentleman and force her. At most, he would try to take the opportunity to see if Vanessa would do something on her own, but if not, he would not force her. Thats Alonso. Vanessa frowned, thinking about Alonsos words. For her, having lost her memory, she did not seem to recall any further involvement in the past, apart from the asional dream in which a man with an unreadable face stared at her inexplicably. Alonso had also said that he had investigated why she had appeared alone and injured in such an isted ce, but could find nothing of value. There were even traces of artificial erasure on it. This led the two to judge that Vanessa must be in danger, and that someone had done it. Thus, she could not continue the investigation for her own safety until she recalled her memories. Vanessa also agreed with Alonso. With all this, Vanessa thought she could help Alonso for a while.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Until Alonso finds someone he really likes, Vanessa can y that role. After all, she and Alonso were bound together until she regained her memories. -I think I could help you. Finally hearing the answer he had received, Alonso epted it openly, although he spat a little inwardly. -Dont you have to think about it? -You saved me, you took me in and helped me. With love and reason I should help you. Not to mention that its just an act, and when you find someone you really like, this matter will be resolved naturally. -But if you go abroad with me, theres no way you cane back anytime soon. -Its OK. In the short term, there was no way to recover his memory either. -Thank you. Alonso looked at Vanessa silently, thanking her not only for her help, but for the opportunity she was invisibly giving herself. A chance to get his heart. The family put so much pressure on him that Alonso went to the hospital the next day and resigned. Vanessa did the same. After arranging everything at home, the two left the country with Alonsos help. Peaceful City. -Is there a sports day at the nursery today? Mateo looks in amazement at Dn, who is already dressed and ready to leave the office, and who always takes care of everything concerning his daughter. -You are in charge of thepany and you are going to hold the video conference in one hour. Anyments? -No. How dare you? Interrupting Dn and Candys bonding time wouldnd him in the frying pan. After escorting Dn to the lift, Mateo immediately went to his office to make preparations. The thought of what he had to do made his hair stand on end, especially as the other part of this video conference was notoriously difficult. Oops. Kindergarten. The winter sports day meant that the kindergarten was very busy today, with children everywhere with their parents. The sports field was divided into different zones and each zone was separated for different events. The children sign up for the events they like and the teachers do not force anything. In addition to parents and teachers, there are even some journalists. After all, this kindergarten is private and is known as an aristocratic kindergarten. There are children and grandchildren of dignitaries, children of celebrities and, of course, young princes of great fortunes. The good thing is that such an aristocratic kindergarten has a good culture and does not degenerate into an asion for parents to climb the socialdder and tter each other. Dns appearance attracted a lot of attention. On the one hand, it was his status, and on the other, it was his face. A handsome man, unparalleled, with a cool, strong aura and an upright posture Wherever he appears, he stands out. Chapter 477: Kindergarten games Dn quickly found Cecilias strawberry ss in the crowd and approached them with a firm step. The teacher in Strawberrys ss was bending down to exin to the children taking part in thepetition what was in store for them, and when she saw Dn approaching, she immediately greeted her with the sweetest smile. -Mr Dn, you are here. The teacher in front of him was not the same one who had deliberately seduced Dnst time, but he knew why he was leaving. If she had been smart enough, she would not have been too enthusiastic about Dn, but apparently a womans fascination with money and attractive men was enough to overpower reason. Unconsciously, she wanted to attract a mans attention. Dns eyes were cold as he scanned the smiling teacher. The scathing look made her body tremble, and only then did she realise that she was afraid. And by then Dns gaze had swept over her body to Cecilia, who was wearing a soft yellow quilted jumper. -Dad.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. I thought daddy was busy today and wouldnte to his sports day at the kindergarten. So Cecilia had been lost before, but the moment she saw Dn all that loss turned to joy and surprise. -Dad! The girl screamed again and threw herself into Dns arms. -Why didnt you tell dad about the sports day? Cecilia bit her lip, looked cautiously at Dn and whispered. -Yesterday I identally overheard dad talking to uncle Mateo on the phone and he told me that there was an important video conference today. I didnt want to dy dads work, so I didnt say anything. -Nothing is as important as daddys baby. From now on, no matter what it is, you have to tell daddy first, okay? -Mmm. Cecilia nodded vigorously and wrapped her little arms around her fathers neck, pressing her face against him. -Good girl. Dn picked up his daughter and gave her a soft kiss on her small, pink cheek. The sports session began shortly afterwards. To keep up with his daughter, Dn put on his prepared sportswear. Cecilia signed up for a small three-legged game for two people. With a tall father and a delicate daughter, the two worked so well together that they easily won the title. The prize was a cartoon bear that smelled faintly of fresh air. -Dad, this is for you. Cecilia smiled as she handed Dn the bear in her hand. -Why do you want to give it to dad? -Because its the first award Candy received for his efforts, so of course it has to go to dad. -Good girl. Dn picked up the bear and bent down to pick up his daughter and gave her several kisses on the cheek. Afterwards there were a few other events, all of them entertaining. Cecilia had a great time and by the time she finished, it was almost time to finish school. After the children had gone to their ssrooms and listened to a few words from the teacher, it was time to go home. Dn hugged his daughter and walked out with the crowd. The girl was chattering and talking, and Dn watched her with a smile on his face, listening patiently. Suddenly, Dn is acutely aware of a look. He looked over without saying anything, and there was nothing out of ce, except a ragged beggar crouched down begging for alms. Perhaps he was too perceptive. Dn withdrew his eyes and climbed into the car with his daughter in his arms. The ck car drove away with the traffic. The stooped beggar in the corner looked up slightly, his dirty, half-length hair covering half his face, revealing only a pair of cold, dark eyes full of hostility and resentment. If you look closely, you will see that this man is Ondo, who is still missing. He is back. The second day of the sports day is still a childrens event. On that day, the children will put their usual handmade works in front of the stand, including some coborative drawings, etc. These will be for sale. Parents or people with charitable spirit will be the buyers of what they want. And all the money earned by the children will be donated to the children in poor mountain areas as a kind of charity. Of course, in addition to the usual homework they do, there will be some on-site crafts they can do, or something simple to eat, etc. Many of the children were very excited and did a great job on the day. Dn was going toe to the kindergarten, but was prevented from doing so by urgent work that he had to take care of himself. Dn had no choice but to ask Mateo toe to the kindergarten in his ce. He himself would be there as soon as the job was done. Normally, the nursery was secured by trained ex-soldiers, and there were strict entry and exit controls, so it was safe. But today there were too many people, and even with the extra security guards, there were inevitably areas that could not be guarded. As the crowd surged, there was a sudden shout. At first, no one knew what was going on and didnt take it too seriously. It wasnt until the screaming got louder and themotion got worse that it caught the attention of more people. -Whats going on? -There is someone with a knifemitting murder. What to do, its all the kids from the strawberry ss and its going to the strawberry ss. The person who had rushed to flee grabbed the guards hand and screamed in panic. If something were to happen to any of the children here, it would not be up to them, a security guard, a teacher or even the headmaster, to take responsibility. If something happened to the children, they would not be able to live in peace. On the orders of the head of security, one person evacuated the crowd and another called the police. Fortunately, the tumult soon died down, but only where there were no ripples. The location of Strawberrys ss, which was the main target of the bullies, was under a cloud of darkness. The teacher had gone to fetch something when the incident urred, leaving a group of children gleefully guarding their post in the care of the teacher of the next ss. So the children were dumbfounded when the knife-wielding bullies pounced on them. Even when they came to their senses, they screamed in horror and terror. The adversaries searched the crowd menacingly and pounced on them as soon as they saw their target. Before Cecilia realised what was happening, an irritating stench came over her. The next moment, her arm was clenched tightly and a sharp knife was held to her tender neck. The girl was stunned and her jaw dropped. The security guard and the director of the kindergarten who rushed over almost fainted at the sight of him. The kidnapped girl was the daughter of SJ Group CEO Dn! At that moment, Mateos car arrived at the entrance of the kindergarten. When he saw the parents and children blocking the entrance to the kindergarten, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. -Excuse me, please. He frowns and pushes through the crowd with an anxious face. The further he went inside, the more he could feel the oppressive and gloomy atmosphere. Children weep and tremble in the arms of adults, and the staff look stony-faced and hurried. Matthew saw from afar that all the security guards were surrounding the same ce, and immediately headed towards them with long strides. Chapter 478: Cecilia is kidnapped Matthews eyes became stern as he saw what was in front of him. His dirty, half-length hair covered half his face, so Mateo still didnt know it was Ondo, the man he had been following. Only this was the man who hadmitted the murder and Candy was the unfortunate hostage who had been captured. Before going inside, Mateo called Dn. It was important to ensure thedys safety until the gentleman arrived. Mateo hung up the phone, pushed through the crowd and stepped forward. With a cold, hostile stare at the man holding Cecilia, he asked -What does this man want? At the sound of the familiar voice, Ondo slightly pursed his lips into a strange, sinister smile. He knew Mateo couldnt tell that he looked the same now. Thinking he owed his tormented appearance to Dn, Ondos knife hand couldnt help but move closer to Cecilia. The sharp de pierced her white neck and the pain made Cecilias face pale, but the girl said nothing, she was calm. Mateos eyes shed with hostility at the sight of Cecilias injury. Ondos gaze grew colder and colder, as if he was staring at a lifeless piece of shit. -If you hurt him again, Ill make sure you die? -As good as dead? Ondo spoke, his voice eerily hoarse and eerie to the ears. Suddenly heughed softly, a bloodcurdlingugh that sounded like the scraping of fingernails against a smooth wall, and sent shivers down the spine. -Whats the difference between him looking like a ghost now and him being worse than dead? Ondo looked up as he spoke, and Matthews heart sank as he revealed a face so thin that his cheekbones stood out and littered. It was Ondo as Santiago! I cant believe its him! -What, Mateo seems surprised to see me? Ondo scoffed. -How did you get back to Peaceful City? -How else would the punk under his thumb recognise me when Im in this bloody state. Heh, but it took me a few tricks to get back, and he got me in here to get Dns daughter. Dont you think Im lucky? After nearly six months of discement and humiliation, Ondos mind was twisted. All he wanted was revenge and to make Dn feel what it was like to fight in hell. Was he not so attached to his child? Then he would capture his daughter and torture her so severely in front of him that Dn would suffer and bring him to his knees begging for mercy. -You should know the Lords ways, dont hurt Cecilia if you want to go on living. Ondo scoffed and ordered. -Let Dne to me. -Ive already called Mr Dn, hell be here soon. Ondo looks around and adds. -Tell all these people to get out of my way and no one will stop me. With Cecilia as his hostage, Mateo certainly did not dare to y. There was no way to get to Ondo in public, especially now that Dns men had not arrived. Now, I could only hope that the police and Dn would arrive soon. -Everyone stand back. Mateo ordered in a cold voice. When he was sure that no one was in the way, Ondo abducted Cecilia and left the nursery. Next door was a tall building. -Where to. Ondo took Cecilia to the upper floors and took the lift to the top, Mateo followed him, but didnt dare make a move. Down below, the sirens wailed. The police are here. After seeing the situation, the police contacted the fire brigade. To have ayer of safety air if someone falls down. -Ive already done what you asked me to do, Ondo, be careful with that knife, dont hurt Cecilia, you know that if anything happens to Cecilia, you wont be alive. Mateo frowned and looked at Ondo to warn him. -Why isnt Dn here yet? Ondo pressed in a cold voice, ignoring Mateos warning to him. -Mr Dn will being from the office in half an hour at the earliest. -Tell him to hurry. If he doesnt show up in ten minutes, I cant guarantee that something wont happen to his child. Ondo sneered and threatened, and Mateo had no choice but to call Dn and tell him toe as soon as possible. While waiting for Dn to arrive, Ondo grabbed Cecilia and gave her a vicious look. -Heh, she looks a lot like Vanessa. Cecilia looked at Ondo with a pale face, the stench of his body making her sick. And the sick and twisted look in his eyes made her feel fear and terror, her wide eyes filled with dread. She was just a child under four years old, however well behaved she was. Ondo took Cecilias chin in one hand, holding the knife in the other, and leaned towards her to assess her. -What a pity. If you were Vanessas and my daughters, I would have loved you very much. Too bad, youre Dns daughter, proof of Vanessas treachery towards me! Even if you looked like Vanessa, Id still want to kill you. Did you know that your mother was once my wife, the daughter-inw of Dns nephew? Did you know that your father being with his nephews daughter-inw is incest? -Ondo! Watch yournguage. Matthew saw that Ondo had lost his mind for saying that to a child under four years old and immediately gave him a cold warning. -Shut up! You cant talk here yet. Ondo reprimanded as he grabbed Cecilia and shed her again in the neck with the sword. The girl was trembling in pain, the look of fear on her face extremely pleasing to Ondo. -Remember that everything today is your revenge. Who made Dn try to steal my woman, who made your mother try to betray me. You were taken hostage and hurt by me, all because of Dn. -Your blood is dirty, you are the product of incest. Heh, you shouldnt have existed in the first ce. Ondo continued to irritate Cecilia with words containing the utmost malice, seeing her blush even more, his heart filled with pleasure.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. -Damn you, dont be ridiculous! You are no rtion to Mr. Dn, Cecilia is the love child of Mr. Dn and Miss Vanessa. You are the dirtiest, the one who shouldnt exist. Mateo almost explodes in anger when he hears the things Ondo said to Cecilia. How could he bear to say such vile things to a child who was not even four years old? A child of this age, though ignorant, was about to construct a world view. He has his own ideas and knows many things that adults do not think he understands. What Ondo said was understandable to her. In his young mind, what Ondo had said had been almost devastating. Seeing Cecilias eyes go nk and frightened, Mateo felt his whole heart clench so tightly that he wanted to kill Ondo. Chapter 479: Scrapping your own leg -You are nothing! Ondo looked coldly at Mateo, his eyes full of contempt and coldness. -He was already a disgusting being, said Ondo, looking at Cecilia. Do you know what incest is? Its a dirty existence that is despised by the whole of society, a dirty existence that is despised. -Ondo, shut up, goddamn it! Mateos anger boiled over. But with Ondo holding Cecilia hostage, there was nothing Mateo could do but watch angrily as he continued to inflict harm on Cecilia and instil negative emotions in her. As Cecilias condition worsened, Mateo did not know what to do. But at that moment, Cecilia, who had been silent and frightened, suddenly spoke in a firm voice. -No, Im not. Youre the bad guy! You took mommy and you hurt me. Youre the bad guy and the police should take you to jail. -What did you say? Ondos face twisted as he looked viciously at Cecilia in his arms. The girl shrank back but did not flinch in the slightest. His stubborn look was surprisingly simr to Vanessas unexpected imagination. Ondos heart faltered for a moment, but his eyes returned to malice at the thought that this was Vanessas daughter with Dn, the best proof that she had betrayed him. -Youre bad, and I wont believe a word you say, not a word of it. Cecilia looked at him and said in a firm tone. -Heh, so worthy of being Dns daughter, its a spectacle, I want to kill you. -Ondo doesnt mess around! Matthew saw this and was quick to speak up to stop him. But Ondo suddenly grabbed Cecilias delicate neck, and with the slightest force, the girl would suffocate to death. Mateo looked terrified and wanted to pounce and take Cecilia back. -I cant kill Dn, so Ill kill you first. Its the perfect way to get back at Dn and give him a taste of hell. Cecilias face turned red and she almost choked. -Ondo! Kill Cecilia and you will get nothing, I promise you that Mr. Dn will make your life hell and make you live an existence worse than hell. Damn it, if Cecilia gets hurt in any way. Just as Cecilia was about to choke, the rooftop door burst open. -Candy! Dn came. Seeing his little girl being choked by Ondo and almost suffocated to death, Dn was immediately enraged. Her eyes were cold and frightening as she stared at Ondo. -Hey, there you are atst. Ondo kept his grip on Cecilias neck and looked back at Dn. -What do you want to do? Dn asked in a cold voice as he clenched both fists. Now he wanted to run and snatch his daughter away from him, wishing he was the one who drowned. That was Dns precious daughter whom he loved and cared for! Dns heart was heavy with worry, but his face was calm and serene. -Heh, so Dn, you have a heart too. I thought a cold-blooded, heartless man like you wouldnt care about anyone else. Thats good, it shows I still have a useful bargaining chip in my hand. Ondo scoffed. He slowly loosened his grip, but still held Cecilias arm tightly and brought the sharp de back against her neck. Seeing the wound on Cecilias neck that had begun to bleed again, the cruelty in Dns eyes almost overflowed. Eyes fixed on Ondo, he stepped forward and asked. -What are you going to make me do? -Do what? -Ondo sneered, his eyes full of twisted hatred: Im going to make you give me back everything you took from me! If you want your daughters life, give me everything you have. And, jump from here. What about your life, for your daughters? Ondos eyes were filled with nothing but amusement as he looked at Dn. -If I do what you say, will you really let my daughter go? -Of course. Ondo smiled nonchntly, looking at Dn with an amused look on his face. -Good. Dn made a phone call and hiswyer rushed over, hastily drawn up papers in hand. -Let me have a look. Thewyer took the papers and turned the pages for Ondo to see for himself. -This wont do, I want cash now. I want all the money from your private ount and thepany ount. I wanted thepany and I had to manage it, but of course it was not as good as the money. Take the money and you can go anywhere in freedom. -Yes, but give me time. Dn epted without hesitation, keeping his eyes on Cecilia out of the corner of his eye. Cecilia looked weak after all the turns she had taken, and if she didnt hurry, the girls condition would get worse. But even though Dn was desperate, he had to follow Ondos orders. The wait was long. Ondo simply carried Cecilia to the roof and leaned against the wall to save his strength. His leg wasme from thest beating and he couldnt use much strength in his wrist, but he could still choke a small child, so neither Dn nor Mateo noticed his wrist injury. But his limp was evident. Dns mind was quick to think of a response, but his face was silent. -Lets y a little before thewyer does it all. Ondo finished, looking at Mateo and tidying up. -Go, bring Lord Dn a dagger. Make sure it is sharp. Mateo immediately looked at Dn. Seeing Dn nod, he left, holding back his anger, and soon returned with the dagger. -Do you know what I have lived through all this time? Not enough to eat, not enough to wear, not even a ce to sleep. Dn, its all because of you. I wont be able to swallow my anger until I get some interest back. -What do you want me to do?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Dn asked as he picked up the dagger without changing his face. -Ive limped for your chase, now its time for you to pay the price. Its simple, Ill let you take the dagger and stab yourself in the leg. Left or right leg you can do what you want, but it has to be worse than mine. Ondos face was full of amusement. -Sir! Matthew frowned and looked at Dn with an anxious look. However, Dn did not even make a supercilious expression and simply took the dagger and plunged it viciously into his left leg. -Dad! Cecilia looked at Dns injured and bleeding leg with wide eyes and fear. -Honey, close your eyes. Dn looked at his daughter with a smile as he endured the severe pain in his leg. Chapter 480: Kneeling and begging for mercy -Dad! Cecilias voice was mixed with sobs and her reddened eyes were full of fear. She didnt want to see her father hurt and she wanted to go back to him. But the evil man in front of her grabbed hold of her and wouldnt let her move. She was so scared that her body was shaking and her little face was white. -Good girl, do as I say and close your eyes. Dn looked at his daughter, his smile still soft. He was trying to calm his terrified daughter, he didnt want her to see the bloodshed in front of her. Without Vanessa by his side, all he had left was his daughter. How could he allow himself to be hurt when he was such a good baby.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Heh, father-daughter love. Ondo said mockingly as he looked at father and daughter with cold eyes. The depths of his eyes filled with twisted pleasure. Such a situation was what I most wanted to see, to see Dn having topromise and beg for mercy in front of him because of his daughter. Heh, the taste really hurt. -Dn, did you ever think about today when you took everything from me? Did you ever think about today when you had people looking for me? Haha, you have made me inhuman and so miserable, and I am not going to let you get away with it. Arent you the condescending one, arent you the high and mighty president of SJ? Well, then kneel down in front of me. Kneel down in front of me, apologise, ask for forgiveness and say something nice to me. Maybe Ill let your daughter go when Im in a good mood. Ondo smiled happily. The thought of the imposing Dn on his knees begging for mercy in front of him filled his heart with twisted pleasure. -Haha, arent you great, arent you great in your tactics? Dn, if you want your daughter to live, get down on your knees and ask for forgiveness. Ondos voice suddenly turned icy as he red viciously at Dn. -I promise you. But you also have to promise not to hurt my daughter, shes still a child. Dns face showed no sign of humiliation at Ondos outrageous demands. His brow was furrowed and his eyes were fixed only on Cecilia, who was white as a sheet, while there was a spot of blood on her white neck. There was nothing she could not ept in terms of getting down on her knees and begging Ondo for mercy for her daughters safety. -I promise not to hurt your daughter if you get down on your knees and beg for mercy. I promise not to hurt your daughter if you get down on your knees and beg for mercy, ask for my forgiveness and pray for my forgiveness. How can this be? He set about humiliating Dn. When he had humiliated him enough, making him taste all the shame he had suffered, then he would take him and his daughter with him and Vanessa with him to her death. Havinge this far, Ondo has no intention of living. Today, he was going to throw his weight around. He wants the money, he wants thepany, he wants to confuse Dn into thinking thats all Ondo wants, he wants to disappoint him and then kill him when he thinks its all over. In any case, Ondo would not have long to live. Ondos face twisted again at the thought of what had happened to him during that time. His eyes were filled with a ferocity that sent shivers down her spine. -Good. Dn kept his concern to himself without showing it as he approached Ondo even though his leg was still bleeding. -Stop! -Wasnt it you who told me to get down on my knees for you? Im walking over there now, about to kneel. What, are you backing out? Dns tall, cold stare irritated Ondo C why should Dn still look so high and mighty when he was now on the low side and should be the one on his knees begging for mercy? -Thene here, kneel down in front of me and beg. And repent of what you have done in the past and ask for my forgiveness. -Chief! Mateo clenched his fists in anger. What Ondo was asking was simply humiliating. He was deliberately trying to humiliate Dn. Matthew tried to step forward, but was stopped by a look from Dn. -Stay still. -Ondos tone was contemptuous: Youre just a dog, how can you bark when your master hasnt spoken? Matthew clenched his fists in annoyance, but there was nothing he could do. -All right, Dn, you can kneel down now. Remember, be sincere in your pleas for mercy and say something nice. Otherwise, I dont know what Ill do. Ondo said this deliberately. He wanted to see Dns humiliated face, to see the anger, to see him give in. But Dn kept his cool, took a few steps in front of him and knelt down without hesitation. Even Ondo had not expected it to be so dry. -Jeh. HaHa Dn, you really have your day. After a moment of frozen silence, Ondo suddenlyughed uncontrobly and wildly. And as heughed triumphantly, Dn inadvertently reached behind his back and gave Mateo a quick finger. Mateo, who was still angry, calmed down for a moment when he read what Dn meant by this gesture. Without saying anything, he looked off into the distance and was reassured to see a certain building not too far away. Luckily, Dn was prepared, otherwise they would have had to watch Ondo il today. -Well, now start confessing and begging for mercy with me. Remember to say something nice, or I wont promise not to hurt your daughter. Ondo said with a hint of glee. As Dn opened his mouth, intending to say something, he suddenly had a better idea. -Wait! -What else are you going to do? Before Dn could say anything, Mateo was already ring at Ondo in anger and rage. -Doing what? -Ondo scoffed, smugly, Dn, the president of the SJ Group, gets down on his knees with someone to confess and ask for forgiveness, how can I be the only one to see something so interesting? How about this, have your dog turn on his phone and stream it live so more people can see your Dns sincerity. That way I will be happier and your daughters wellbeing will be more assured. -Ondo, dont overdo it! How dare you make such a vicious demand? -Hey, do you have the right to negotiate? -Ondo sneered and snapped Cecilias neck, the sharp deing even closer to her neck, inflicting another wound, as he sneered. -I have the biggest bargaining chip in my hand, you are in no position to bargain with me. Now, turn on the phone, I want everyone to see Dns humble request. Mateo almost exploded in anger and red viciously at Ondo. Chapter 481: Also to be streamed live -Ondo! -Mateo! -said Dn, interrupting Mateo who was about to say something else, his indifferent tone neither rising nor falling in the slightest. Do as he says. -But -You hear me? Your master told you to do what I say. What, youre a dog and you want to rebel against your master? Mateo didnt care about Ondos sarcasm, he was a barking dog anyway, he didnt care, all he cared about was Dn! -Do as he says. Dn repeated again, with a note of irresistibility in his voice. Mateo was furious, but he dared not disobey Dns words. He red indignantly at Ondo before reluctantly pulling out his phone. He hesitated to let Dns miserable appearance show, so he stalled. What Ondo wanted to enjoy at that moment was the way they were angry and even wanted to kill him, but they had no choice but topromise. So he didnt rush them, but looked at Mateo with a good-natured smile. In any case, he had a good hostage in Cecilia, and Dn would never dare not to do what he said. Heh, that father-daughter bond was disgusting. It urred to Ondo that if Dn had not existed, if all this had not happened between him and Vanessa, they would have had a beautiful daughter and a lovely son. They would have been happy and in love, so happy and wonderful. But all that was ruined by Dn! Ondos eyes were filled with hatred once again, seemingly unaware of the mistakes he himself had made in the past and the fact that he himself was responsible for everything. As a selfish man, the only thing that failed him was the world, not the slightest thing he did wrong. As now. On the other side of the building. -How are the preparations going? -said the other man, looking at his wristwatch with anxiety in his voice. Its been five minutes, so hurry up and find a good position. You can see the people in front of you from this angle, I trust your skill. -Dont worry, nothing will go wrong. The other man was a quiet man, his voice low and calm. His breathing was so light that you couldnt even hear it unless you deliberately listened. This was enough to prove that this man was definitely capable of extraordinary things. The first to speak reached out and patted him on the shoulder, lightening his tone a little. -You can take your leave after this is over, I have given you special permission. -Thank you in advance then. The steady voice made no more noise after that, and a subtle crack sounded in the air, as if preparing for something. He took out his professional equipment and found a suitable angle. Combined with the wind speed, this side was the best position. Like a great, silent predator, his whole being fell into silence, watching everything across the room silently through the viewfinder. Ondo stood on the edge of the floor, his grip on Cecilia firm. At that angle, if he fell, the person in his arms would be dragged down with him. So no one dared to take a step without making sure that everything was safe. -You dont think youre ready yet? You think that by entertaining yourself, your master will get away with it? Dont even think about it. Ondo scoffed, looking contemptuously at Mateo, who was deliberately stalling for time. -Lets go. Dn, who was on his knees, intervened. Mateo nodded and opened his phone, logging on to the official website of the SJ Group.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Ondo saw the video open with his own eyes and watched as Dn, kneeling on the floor, appeared on the screen, breathing rapidly, as if he had ingested some kind of contraband drug that was getting people high. -Well, here we go, Dn, if you want your daughter to live, confess your sins and tell me how you stole everything from your uncle by any means, how you set your uncle up and how you shamelessly took your own nephews wife. It was clear that the truth of it all was twisted and that it was Ondo who wanted to deliberately frame Dn. But in the current situation, Dn could only do as he was told. -My return to the country in the first ce was nned a long time ago, I robbed the Moya Group and set a trap for my uncle. Dn said, word for word, as Ondo had requested. And Ondo, as he looked at Mateos phone, watched the crowd streaming in from the live feed. Seeing the looks of astonishment and disbelief on Dns face as he said more and more words. Seeing the malicious words, the dirty words on the screen, Ondo felt good. From that moment on, Dns reputation was shattered. He was no longer the high and mighty president of SJ, but an unscrupulous scumbag. -Haha, thats good. Go on, go on about how you slept with your nephews daughter-inw and how you made the two of us, who loved each other, separate. Ondo ordered as heughed, oblivious to the strange images on Mateos phone, not to mention the hand signals Dn was giving Mateo behind his back. Dn, meanwhile, paralysed Ondo in his C confession C and silently approached him. Lost in the excitement of his sessful revenge, Ondo didnt even notice any of this, his eyes reddened with excitement and his panting intensified, like a dog so overwhelmed by the summer heat that he sticks out his tongue to pant. -Yes, thats it. You need to check how hard-hearted you are and what a bastard you are. Haha Out of sheer glee, Ondo didnt even realise that he had let go of Cecilias neck. Instead, Cecilia, who looked terrified, suddenly lowered her head and opened her mouth to bite down hard on Ondos wrist when she saw her father lunge forward. -Ah! Surprised by the sharp pain, Ondo unconsciously let go of her hand, while Cecilia took the opportunity to lunge at Dn in the embrace from which he had freed himself. -Shit! Ondo cursed furiously, he was still the closest to Cecilia and could have reached out and pulled her back. Just as his hand grabbed the back of Cecilias neck, the sniper fired. The bullet prated the back of his head and Ondos face froze for a moment before his body fell straight back. The parapet on the top floor was only as high as an adults thighs, so Ondo plunged downwards as he fell backwards. He still had Cecilia in his hand and it all happened so fast that he was dragged down with her. -Candy! At just the right moment, Dn lunged forward and grabbed his daughter, pulling her out of Ondos grasp. It was at this point that Ondo fell. There was a safety air cushion underneath, but it no longer mattered for someone who was already dead. Chapter 482: Is Dad going to be OK? -Candy! Baby, are you okay? Dns heart was beating frantically as he hugged his daughter tightly. Dns body couldnt help but shudder at the thought that if he hadnt been quick enough at this moment, his girl would have fallen down the stairs with that bastard Ondo. His whole body was tense with muscles and full of fear. Cecilia was calmly hugging her father, who was also hugging him just as tightly. -Im fine. She was calm and collected, not at all like a child who is not yet four years old. Dn felt his heartbeat, almost overflowing, slowly stabilise before he let go of his daughter, took her hand and looked at her, and finally looked at the wound in her neck. He wanted to touch it, but was worried that touching it would hurt him. -Does it hurt? Dn almost shed a tear at the sight of the blood on his daughters neck. He dreaded to think what he would do if Ondo had killed his girl not to humiliate him, but in a frenzy of revenge. Just the thought of that possibility made his body shudder uncontrobly. -It doesnt hurt. Dad is the one that hurts. Cecilia shook her head and tried to smile. The cut on his neck was shallow, though even that was painful enough to frighten a child. But Cecilia was filled with thoughts of her fathers stabbed leg, where she remembered so much blood being spilled. -Dad is fine, and Dad is not in pain. Dn smiled and hugged his daughter, kissing her again and again on the cheek, unable to kiss her enough. -Sir, lets go to the hospital first. How can a wound like this be OK, how can it not hurt? The thigh wound was only going to get worse, and it would be dangerous if he didnt go to hospital. -Lets go to the hospital. Dn smiled, lifting his daughter. -Dad, I can walk by myself. Youre too hurt to carry Candy. -Its OK. At the worried look on his daughters face, Dn was unconcerned. It was just a thigh injury and walking hurt a bit, it didnt matter. Nothing couldpare to his little girl, nothing was as important as his Candy. Matthew was also worried about his leg and went up to him and said. -Should I take Candy? Dn avoided his hand, his face cold and stern. -No. Matthew had no choice but to follow the two in fear and trepidation. He kept a nervous eye on Dn, fearing that he might lose his bnce because of the leg injury. But Dns pace was steady, even though the wound on his thigh was bleeding continuously. But because he was carrying Cecilia in his arms, Dn walked steadily with every step he took. The three of them went down in the lift, Ondos body had been removed and the crowd evacuated, leaving only the ambnce parked. -Go and take care of the rest. Dn said as he carried Cecilia to the ambnce and turned to Mateo. -Yes, sir. Matthew nodded, gesturing for the bodyguard beside him to follow him before turning to leave. Even if the alleged live video was fake, something of this magnitude had happened, and it was rted to SJs own president and his daughter, and there were so many witnesses at the scene, that it would have a bad effect on thepany and on Dn if it was not handled properly. Mateo, of course, is the best at this sort of thing. Hospital. -Sir, your wound needs to be treated first.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The nurse said with concern, looking at Dn, whose suit trousers were already soaked with blood. It was obvious that he was badly injured, but she insisted on waiting until the small wound on her daughters neck was treated before going to seek treatment. But if he dyed any longer, he would lose a lot of blood. -Im fine. Dn said in a cold voice, his aura so bitter that the nurse didnt dare say anything else. She could only move more quickly to treat Cecilias neck wound, hoping it would be done quickly enough for the patient to tend to his own wounds. -Thats it. -Candy is great, a lot of pain but he doesnt cry. -Dad! Dad, you need to call the nurse and the doctor to help you with your wound, youre bleeding a lot. Mum had disappeared and he was worried that something had happened to Dad too. Cecilias heart was so full of panic that she didnt even care about the pain, she just wanted Dn to hurry up and heal the wound. -Okay, Dads on his way. Enrique arrives and Dn leaves Cecilia in his care before following the doctor and nurse who are waiting nearby. Cecilia was curled up in Enriques arms, her eyes red and her voice cracking with sobs. -Uncle, is Dad going to be all right? -Everything is going to be fine. Henry replied earnestly as he held the child tightly in his arms. Seeing the finished wound on his neck, Henry even wanted to bring the already dead Ondo back to life and kill him again. Ondo was truly heartless to do this to a child less than four years old! -Uncle, Im scared. Mummys gone and Im afraid daddys gone too. Cecilia dared to express her panic and concern without her father around. Looking at the girl, who was desperately trying to hold back tears and fear, Enrique could not help but hug her tightly and reassure her again and again. -No, Vanessa will be back soon, and your father will be fine. Where Cecilia could not see, Enriques eyes were red. Dns wound was not serious, as he had avoided vital stitches, so it just looked scary, and the blood loss meant he had to stay in bed. Hey awake the whole time he was stitched up, so worried about Cecilia waiting for him outside that he forgot about the pain. He was concerned that his daughter was frightened and that the incident had re-traumatised her psychological state. Unfortunately, Ondo was already dead and the situation was such that only snipers could be used. Dn was full of anger, but he had nowhere to vent it, but contained it. Pushed by the nurse, Dn found Cecilia at first sight. -Dad! The girl also jumped out of Enriques arms and rushed to Dns side, looking at him with concern. -Dad is fine, dont worry. -Mmm. Cecilia nodded vigorously and was picked up by Enrique, who stood up, and the two of them followed the nurse to take Dn to his room. Cecilia was hungry and sleepy after tossing and turning. Enrique made her sleep with Dn while he went to buy a lot of food. Dn patiently coaxed her to eat something to eat and let his daughter lie down next to him to sleep. As if worried about her father, Cecilias hand was still wrapped tightly around Dns arm even as he slept, snuggled in his arms, looking good and loving. Dns gaze towards his daughter was also tender and full of love. Chapter 483: The past is settled With Ondos death, many thingse to light. For example, when he gave Dn trouble as Santiago, his allies were Roberto, who was not happy to have everything ruined for him, and the Leoz family, who were not as peaceful as they seemed. All this is what Matthewter investigates. -Heh, they cant really learn from their mistakes.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Dn scoffed at Mateos words. -Its clear that I gave them a chance, but it was they who didnt appreciate it. First, they caused Vanessas disappearance, and then they let Ondo hurt Cecilia, Dn would definitely seek Roberto and the Leoz family for this debt. Now that Ondo was dead, the rest of his anger would have to be borne by Roberto and the Leoz family. -Both Roberto and the Leoz part of the family are already under our control, sir, what are you going to do? If it had been before, Dn wouldnt have hesitated to make all those people disappear. But now, he wouldnt. Because he wanted to save Vanessa, who had not yet been found, and Cecilia. -As they still have the remaining capacity, they will get back everything they have. They cant do anything if they have no more money, no more contacts, if they have to live, right? Mateo ducked his head and said nothing. He knew Dn would tell him if he really made a decision. Dn scoffed. -It is time for the Leoz family to disappear, their presence has for a long time prevented some people from getting ahead. Does Vicente really believe that the Leoz family would have been left unscathed if these people had not been afraid of me? It is clear that the Leoz family survives thanks to Dns blessing, but they do not yet know enough to confront him. Well, Dn will retrieve thest of their blessings and show them what it is like to have no one to trust, to take them from a paradise of food and clothing to a hell where they would give up their dignity for a morsel of food. Once the decision was made, Dn left the matter in Mateos hands. He took the opportunity to postpone everything at the office and spent the whole day with his Cecilia until he was sure that the incident had left no shadow on her mind. Cecilia was also happy to spend much more time with her father. Vanessa was never found and Cecilias mind became sensitive. The only reason she acts normally is because she doesnt want Dn to worry. No doubt, he is happy to be with his father every day. It was as if even the part of his maternal love that had been missing since Vanessas disappearance was slowly being filled with Dnspany. -Dad, this is the soup I learned to make from Uncle Chef today, you should have more. Uncle Chef said this soup is very nutritious. Cecilia said as if she were carrying a rather heavy lunch box for her age. His big eyes were shining with anticipation. -Candy is great! Dns heart was filled with relief and excitement that his daughter was learning to make soup with a chef. How could he not be moved when the daughter he intended to raise as a little princess was learning to cook for him at such a young age. Dn bent down, picked up his daughter and sat her on the edge of his bed, kissing the top of her head affectionately. -Daddy is happy. But Candy, honey, you cant do that again, okay? Daddy wants you to be happy and carefree and leave things like cooking to the cook. Cecilia nodded obediently. The bodyguard assigned to stay at the hospital to watch over Dn stepped forward, carefully opened the lunch box and poured the soup inside. -Dad, drink more. Cecilia looked at Dn with an expectant look, waiting for her father to taste the soup. He wanted to do something for his father, to cheer him up too. Because she knew Dad was just as sad as she was when Mom disappeared. Only Dad was an adult, so hed kept it to himself to hide it from her. But then she thought that if she herself was so sad, surely Dad would be too. It was her responsibility to look after him while his mother was away. Dn didnt know what was going through his daughters mind, let alone her determination. If he did, the man might have been moved to tears by his daughters good behaviour and understanding. Somewhere abroad. Roberto hadnt expected the story to be revealed so quickly, but he felt a strange sense of relief. It was as if he had expected Dn to find out this time. So when Mateo evicted him from the only property he owned and ordered him to be taken to a special,pletely closed sanatorium, he was calm from start to finish. Shortly afterwards, the Leoz family. -Mr. Vincent, you should be grateful that Mr. Dn is now in a much better mood. Otherwise, you would not have been able to spend thest years of your life in peace. These were the bodyguards words to Vincent as he was led into a dirty and dpidated, but highly regted house. Vincent, who once held a position of respect, never imagined he would spend hisst years in such a grimy and shabby ce and, resigned, asked to see Dn. He was left in one of the most dpidated rooms of the ramshackle old peoples home, where the stench was overwhelming. -Well, Mr. Vicente, this is where you are going to live for the next few years. Well, have a nice life. The goalkeeper finished with a smile and turned to leave. Vincent tried to run out, but there were sturdy guards at the door. They do not understand Vincents words, they just look at him with cold eyes. Again and again they stopped him and even threw him out when he tried to leave the foul-smelling house. It was not known whether Brisa was involved in this incident or whether her mental state had improved. To be on the safe side, Dn had Brisa sent to the old peoples home where Roberto was also staying. Good thing theyve had a rtionship in the past, right? Whether these two love or torment each other is none of Dns business. He only found out shortly afterwards that Brisa had been disfigured by Roberto there, and then he paid no more attention. Whether these people were dead or alive was none of their business. They had all disappeared from his life over time, and now he was preupied with looking after his daughter and searching for Vanessa at the drop of a hat. Day after day, year after year. Cecilia is seven years old and is of primary school age. Chapter 484: The Eve of His Return Today is Cecilias birthday. -Baby Candy wants something for her birthday? Dn asked in a soft tone as he held his daughter, who was now seven years old and had grown considerably, in his arms and kissed the tip of her nose. Cecilia shook her head and wrapped her arms around her fathers neck. -There is no gift she wants, Candy just wants her daddy to be with her, to be happy and healthy with her daddy every day. As time went on, Cecilia knew it was not going to be easy to get her mother back. So she learned to hide her emotions and learned to keep all thoughts about her mother to herself. He knew his father was already upset too, so he couldnt make him more upset. -Is there really nothing you want as a gift? -How about if at we get Candy a yhouse? Do you want one? Dn looked at his daughter with a smile on his face, his heart full of pain. The more his daughter behaved and understood, the more difficult it was for him. She should have been carefree, she should have been innocent and lively, but because of the change, she had be extraordinarily well-behaved. -Candy is only seven years old, still a long way from being an adult. Cecilia shook her head and refused. -Its fine. Its like the ocean-themed hotel that Dad gave you when you were three or so. Leave it in the hands of a specialised manager and dad will set up an ount for you. We Candy dont have to worry about anything, just look at our ount when were happy and count how much we have in assets. Dn said jokingly. -All right. Cecilia nodded at that. I could go for it if dad liked it. -So lets go to the yground first, you always have to inspect the goods yourself, dont you? In fact, Dn had said that just to get his daughter to go to the amusement park and to try to keep her entertained. After all, Candy was still a child and must be at the age when she enjoyed the yground the most. As a child, the little girl had loved to go and feed the smelt and swans, but since Vanessa had been taken away from the ranch and thus disappeared, the ranch had be a taboo for both father and daughter. More than three years have passed and they have not been to the ranch, let alone mentioned it. Dn wanted his daughter to remain as innocent and happy as any normal child, so he tried to fill the void of love left by Vanessas absence by finding ways to expose her to the outside world. -Good. Cecilia nodded seriously, unaware of her fathers intentions. Father and daughter set off immediately. After Mateo arranged for a bodyguard, father and daughter arrived at the yground hand in hand. Dn didnt clear the ce on purpose, because a lively atmosphere is what makes a yground rxing. Wearing sunsses and holding a well-dressed Cecilia, the father and daughter attracted the attention of those around them. They were so used to the stares that they didnt care. Dn bends down to pick up his daughter and asks her what she wants to y with first. -A little train? Or a merry-go-round? Or something exciting? Cecilia tilted her head to one side and thought seriously before making up her mind. Dad will do the merry-go-round with me. The kids at school said that mum always wore it, so she wanted to try it too. -All right.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Dn took his daughter in his arms and lined up to ride the carousel. Dn rode the cute carousel and yed with his daughter over and over again. Someone with a mobile phone took a photo of the scene and posted it on Facebook, where it received a flood ofments from users. -Vanisa, what are you looking at? Alonso came in from outside, nonchntly taking off his jacket and hanging it on a hanger, and approached Vanessa, looking at the screen of the phone he was holding. -Facebook? Vanessa went back to work and turned off the page. Smiling, he said: -I just identally happened upon a video in which the father interacting with his daughter was so touching that I couldnt resist watching a few more. -Are you envious? Alonso said jokingly. Vanessas face flushed slightly and she shook her head, a little ufortably. -No. It was not that he was envious, but that the person in the video seemed familiar to him. -Its okay, you dont have to be envious. If you agree to my proposal, we can also make a baby right away. I believe that soon you will also have a beautiful and charming son who will make others envy you. -Youre joking again. Vanessa stared at Alonso. The rtionship had not changed since she followed Alonso home three years ago and lived with him as his fiance. It couldnt be helped that the woman Alonso hated so much still wouldnt give up, threatening to stay married as long as Alonso did. God knows she and Alonso are fake fiancs, so of course they cant get married, which is why theyve dragged it out until now. The problem remains unresolved and she and Alonso are still amonw couple to everyone else. Vanessa is aware of Alonsos feelings. She feels gratitude and feelings for him, but not love. If I had to say what it is, it would be affection. After three years together, she saw Alonso as a rtive and a friend, but not as a lover. -Vanisa, why are you so stubborn, what is it about me that isnt good enough? Alonso knows that this love cannot be hidden, so he tells her in front of her. It was not the first time he had said something like today, as a joke and a test. -You are good. Dont forget that there is a woman of high status waiting to marry you. Vanessa said with a yful face. -Please dont mention it again, Alonso immediately frowned in disgust, After all these years, she wont even give up. I still look at myself even though Im engaged. The womans manner and tactics were not to Alonsos liking, or even dislike. Naturally, he would not take kindly to the mention of the other woman. -All right, enough of that. I hear from my uncle that you are going back to China in the next few days? -Yes, theres an academic exchange in the medical field and it happens to be in China, so Im nning to go back. Do you want toe with me? Im afraid if I leave you here alone, that nasty woman wille and bother you. I didnt want Vanessa to get hurt because of him. -Good. Vanessa said with a nod of her head. The truth is that ever since she had seen the video, she had felt a strong desire to see the country again, as if there was someone there to whom she was attached. The sealed memories, though not yet opened, made her desperate to meet them in person. Vanessas heart tingled inexplicably as she thought again of the two sides of the video. Chapter 485: Pretending to be engaged Just before returning home, Alonso suddenly approached the door with an apologetic look on his face. -Whats going on? Vanessa looked at his embarrassed and anxious face, thinking that she must not know how to say it, so she simply took the initiative to ask it herself. At her words, guilt surfaced on Alonsos face. -What happened? Why that look? -Vanisa, Alonso looked at Vanessa, wanting to say something. His brow was furrowed in a look of disgust and frustration, and after a few moments of struggle, he said with a bitter smile. We could have gone straight back to-morrow. But my father suddenly said he would let me get engaged before we left. He said the woman wasnt dead yet and he wouldnt let us leave if I didnt get engaged. It would have been difficult for anyone to say the wordsmitment when they knew the rtionship was faked. That is why Alonso had hesitated. Vanessas heart skipped a beat, but she calmed down quickly. -All right, we can get engaged, so we can go back to our country. After all, its only an engagement, not a marriage, and it can break up at any time. More importantly, none of their current identities were real. Being engaged to Alonso under a false identity was obviously not valid at all. So, although Vanessa was vaguely concerned, she agreed to do it anyway. She knew that Alonso must have struggled a lot and had no choice but to look for herself. -Im sorry, I didnt think of that either. Alonso smiled a bitter smile, his whole being almost overwhelmed with guilt. -Its okay. You saved me in the first ce and youve been a big help looking after me, so its only fair that I do something for you, let alone pretend youre engaged. Vanessa smiled and shook her head, gently and kindly. Seeing her like this, Alonsos heart squeezed hard. A struggle shed very quickly under his eyes as he thought of something, only to quickly disappear again. -The domestic exchange is almost a week away and the engagement ceremony is in three nights time. Sorry, my father and the boys had already started to prepare when I received the notice from me.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. -Its OK, we both know its not true. Vanessa smiled and reassured Alonso. -Well, then, get some rest, I have to go back and take care of some things. -Well, take care of yourself and drive carefully. Vanessa stood up and watched Alonsos car drive away before turning around and returning to the apartment building. And Alonso pulled away from the side road after leaving the block and raised his hands to rub his face vigorously. -Vanisa, Im sorry. The self-satisfied apology was soft, followed by a bitter, impotent sigh. After a moment of consternation, Alonso quickly pulled himself together. He took a deep breath, started the car and drove off. As Alonso had said, the Rasgado family had begun preparations for the engagement ceremony early on. Vanessa was told to try on the dress the next day. After waiting half an hour in the t, Alonso went to pick her up. The dress fitting was not far away and it took about half an hour to get there. The dress fitting was not too far away, it took about half an hour to arrive, but with the status and prestige of the Rasgado family, they had a special tailor and designer at their disposal. So the whole study was just for Vanessa and Alonso. The dress was beautiful and Vanessa was a perfect fit. Vanessa looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly felt as if the dress had been tailor-made for her. And then she felt strange, since it was the Rasgado family engagement party for her and Alonso, of course the dress was made for her. But somehow Vanessa had a strange feeling in her mind. She thought the Rasgado family just wanted a simple dress for an engagement, but the one she wore had been carefully designed in every way. -Whats going on? Alonso asked when he saw Vanessa looking at herself in the mirror, wearing a stiff suit. -The dressing gown fits me well. -Thats good. Alonso smiled and stood next to Vanessa as they looked together in the huge mirror. The dresses were beautiful and exquisite, and both stood out from the crowd. As they stood together, the staff behind them congratted them on what an exceptional couple they were. What a beautiful couple. Alonso looked at Vanessa with a smile on his face and a look on his face that he could not hide in any way. Vanessa looked at herself in the mirror and then lowered her head, sensing that Alonso was not the one she was supposed to be with, the one she had been with. And because his head was down, he didnt see the depth of emotion in Alonsos eyes. -You are beautiful. Alonso tried to look away from her eyes so that Vanessa wouldnt see the difference. -The skirt of the dress fits perfectly, no alterations needed. eximed the designer after looking at him. -Thats good. Alonso nodded and went with Vanessa to change. The dress would remain here for finishing touches and would not be delivered to the Rasgado family until the day of the engagement party. -Come on, lets have dinner together. Theres a new restaurant here that they say is good. And the atmosphere is great too, I think youll like it. It was almost noon, so Vanessa did not refuse Alonsos offer. It was only a ten-minute drive to the restaurant. Alonso got out of the car first and gently ran to the passenger side to open the door for Vanessa. The well-trained parking attendant at the entrance to the restaurant came over, took Alonsos keys and drove the car away cleanly. The setting is truly wonderful, with the elegant sound of the piano in your ears. In the centre is a small flower garden of a particrly artistic character. The different types of vegetation were staggered and, with a babbling brook in the centre, it was particrly picturesque. -Ive booked a table with a nicer view over there. Alonso walked beside Vanessa as he introduced himself to her. The two seemed to be passing through the flower garden on the left, and a man happened to being out on the right. His footsteps stopped suddenly and he looked suspiciously to the left of the flower garden. Only two backs were seen. Because he stopped before going up, he did not find the two people who had just brushed past him. -It sounded simr, but it could have been a mistake. The man was Lucas. He shook his head and left after muttering to himself. Dn had been looking for Vanessa all these years and naturally hadnt given up on helping to get information, but he hadnt been able to find her, so it couldnt be a coincidence to have a chance encounter with her in the restaurant. Chapter 486: Graciela Dávalos Oops. Not only Dn, who had been looking for Vanessa, but also Lucas, who was about to go crazy. Thinking he had a ne to catch, Lucas took it easy and left. He didnt know what he had missed, and when he did, he was just upset and depressed. In the blink of an eye, it was the night of the engagement party. -Are you nervous? Alonso looked sideways at Vanessa, and anyone could see the depth of emotion in her eyes. -Im not nervous, Vanessa shook her head, Theres nothing to be nervous about if you think of the engagement party as a performance. A performance? Something like that, isnt it? Alonsos face was smiling, but his heart was red with bitterness. -Well, its about time. I will go and see what else we have to do while you are resting. I wille and fetch youter, and you can ring the bell for the maid if you need anything. -Dont worry, Ill take care of myself, you go ahead and get to work. -Good. Alonso smiled and turned to leave. The engagement party was held at the Rasgado familys own estate, the room wasrge and beautifully decorated, and Vanessa sat on a plush stool, looking at herself in the mirror with her make-up on, dazed. Then, suddenly, a face whose features were unclear appeared before his eyes. But Vanessa knew he was the man of her dream. -Who are you? Vanessa frowned and stared at the blurred man, her voice urgent as she continued with the question. No one answered him. Vanessa felt as if she sensed the pain and longing in the other mans eyes, and her heart clenched tightly. Though it was only an absurd sensation, she felt unable to breathe. At that moment, the door clicked and someone came in. Vanessa turned her head and frowned at the woman who had arrived uninvited. -I knew Alonso had you hidden here. The woman looked at Vanessa coldly, her eyes full of contempt and disdain. Her chin was raised and her toes were pointed to the maximum. -Miss Davalos, what can I do for you? The woman in front of him was Graci Dvalos, the same woman Alonso had always detested. She had grown up with Alonso and had been chasing him since she was thirteen, and being the only girl in the Dvalos family, and because of the Dvalos family background, Graci had a very arrogant personality. It wants what it wants and it has to have it. As a result, she does many things to Alonso that are offensive to him. On one asion, she drugged Alonso and tried to make him responsible for her having sex with him. As a result, Alonso became so disgusted by Graci that he could not even look at her without feeling disgust. Still, Graci never gave up on Alonso. -I forbid you tomit yourself to Alonso! Graci said brutally, looking at Vanessa with fierce jealousy, thinking that she was wearing a dress that Alonso himself had chosen. Graci was as beautiful and well-educated as the Rasgado family. Not to mention the fact that she was in love with Alonso. But what about Alonso? He has been seduced by a woman of unknown origin and is not only in love with her, but is even engaged to be married. How could he?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. -Listen carefully, I will never allow you to get engaged to Alonso. Hes mine! Bitch from nowhere, you better stay away from me or Ill ruin your face. Vanessa frowned in disgust at Gracis threat. -Miss Davalos, you are not helping by threatening me here. What she meant was that Alonso could not be engaged to Graci, even without her presence. But to Graci it sounded as if Vanessa was deliberately showing off. Gracis face twisted into an expression of indignation and madness. -Heh. You think you can be arrogant in front of me just because Alonso likes you? Trying to get engaged to Alonso? Not a chance. Suddenly, Graci scoffed and shouted outside. -All of you,e in. At his words, two tall white men, his bodyguards, entered from outside. -What do you want? -Heh, Im never going to let you get engaged to Alonso. He likes your face, doesnt he? Then Ill ruin your face. He likes your body, then Ill destroy your body. Graciughed with a wicked smile. Her two bodyguards had also moved in, standing over Vanessa, holding her down. -This is the Rasgado family! Arent you afraid of upsetting Alonso and his family? -I dont care. Anyway, even if Alonso is angry with you, youve ruined yourself for me, so he cant be with you. Im the Dvalos familys se?orita, and with the Dvalos family around, the Rasgado family wont do anything to me. And besides, youre a bitch out of nowhere, do you really think the Rasgado family would give me a hard time for you? Graci said with a look of contempt. His frown suddenly turned vicious and he ordered. -Get it for me. With that, he pulled out the dagger he had prepared some time ago. Vanessa frowned, she didnt expect Graci to have the audacity to do this to her at Alonsos engagement party so brazenly. Since she had the nerve to bring her bodyguards, she must have taken control of the outside as well. If Alonso didnt notice the difference, no one coulde to her rescue any time soon. -Heh. Dont worry, when I scratch your face, Im sure Alonso wille. But, unfortunately, by then hell probably have lost sight of you. Graci smiled extravagantly as she pressed her sharp dagger against Vanessas face. The force was deliberately controlled so that she could feel the coldness of the dagger but without breaking her face for the moment. It behaved like a cat that has caught a mouse and does not eat it in one bite, but uses its sharp teeth and ws to frighten the prey in its hand. It wanted to see the others panic and desperation, and took pleasure in it. -Are you afraid? Graci smiled at Vanessa and asked her as she plunged the dagger into her face. The sharp de pressed into his skin, almost bone-cold. Vanessas face showed no extra reaction even though she was nervous inside. She knew what Graci wanted to see, but deliberately didnt let her get away with it. It was as if she didnt mind the dagger pressed against her cheek, didnt care that she might be disfigured if she pushed a little. He acted calmly and openly, which made Gracis temper fray. -Hey, I cant believe youre not afraid! Graci said angrily, her hand pushed hard and a stabbing pain shot through her. Vanessas face was cut with a sh. Perhaps Graci had made a cut not too deep and not too long to notice, and it stopped bleeding soon after she saw the red. It only stung a little and was warm. -Do you feel that? A sharp knife through this pretty face of yours. Heh, this was just a teaser to make you realise the fear of having your face cut off. Hows that? Isnt it exciting? Chapter 487: Are you going to go against the Dávalos family? Graciughed out loud, her eyes twisted. He looked like a psychopath. -Crazy! -Yes, I am crazy. Ive gone crazy trying to get Alonso. If you hadnt shown up, I could have gotten Uncle Doo to agree to marry Alonso if I had tried a little harder. But its all your fault, its all your fault for suddenly jumping in and stealing Alonso from you. Gracis eyes suddenly turned red, filled with intense hatred. -I also ruined this face of yours, and then your body. You see, I have specially chosen two of the fittest bodyguards. Dont worry, they are both very good and guaranteed to make you horny. Thank you for arranging such a wonderful experience. This Graci was too vicious! Not just to ruin her face, but to be raped. With such a vicious woman, it was no wonder Alonso was disgusted at the mention of her. Vanessa thought to herself that it wasnt that she wasnt horrified, but that she was too stubborn to show it, for Graci to see it. Alonso was unaware of what was happening upstairs. I was in the process of confirming the final touches. For Vanessa, the engagement was a sham, a way to help Alonso get ahead with the Rasgado family. But for Alonso it was real, an engagement party that he was very excited about. It was the only engagement party she had ever wanted to have in her life. Naturally, he took it very seriously. -All right, thats it. Alonso nodded, unable to hide the joy in his eyes. Even if it was just a fake engagement party for Vanessa, I wanted to make the best of it, I wanted to give her the best, and if she was thrilled, so much the better. -Sir, I think I just saw the Dvalos familys bodyguard. At these words, Alonsos face clouded for a moment, with a hint of disgust in his eyes. -What is the Dvalos family bodyguard doing here? It was his engagement party with Vanessa, and naturally Alonso could not have invited the Dvalos family. Because of his dislike for Graci, he had no love for the Dvalos family either. -I heard him and went to check the surveince and discovered that Miss Davalos had alsoe. I couldnt see him on the surveince after he came through the door, I dont know where he went. Alonsos pupils suddenly tensed and his face changed as he headed for the stairs. -Go and bring someone to the upstairs lounge. -Yes. Alonso got to his feet, quickly climbing the stairs. His heart was beating fast and he had a bad feeling in his heart. The thought that Graci might hurt Vanessa made her face darken and her eyes fill with coldness and pitilessness.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. If Graci did anything to Vanessa, she wouldnt let her get away with it! -Hmm. Youre a real piece of work, no wonder Alonso is so in love with you. said Graci with disgust, the more he looked at her, the more it seemed to him that her face was an eyesore. Ruin it! The sharp de pierced Vanessas face again, this time a little deeper, but not too deep. It hurt, but Vanessas reaction was a bit out of line. She felt as if she had been there before, except that the dagger had not cut her face. She was just being held in a vice, immobilised, and What else? Vanessa frowned, her head throbbing with pain at the fragments of memory that had suddenly appeared. Her reaction, however, seemed to Graci to be horror and despair at having her face cut, her eyes filled with pleasure. Laughing arrogantly and pointlessly. -Now you know you are afraid? Unfortunately, its toote. Dont worry, Ill make sure you dont see a single good spot on your face. Now it hurts, then Ill make you feel good. What Graci was sayingpletely escaped Vanessa, who was desperately trying to catch something in her mind as she thought about the shes and shes. She was desperate to remember more, so she forced herself to experience the pain and despair over and over again. Unfortunately, he couldnt think of anything else, the fragments were too vague to be of any use. -Hiss. Another sharp pain shot through her face and it took Vanessa a moment toe to her senses. Seeing Gracis smug and quick face, Vanessas eyes took pity. It was as if she, Graci, was now the one whose face was cut by the dagger instead of his. Such a look seemed to mock Gracis futility, and her eyes grew more and more vicious. Her grip on the dagger tightened and her eyes stared at Vanessa with a vicious, twisted smile. -Bitch! -Strike! The door to the living room was suddenly kicked open, the door mmed hard against the wall behind it, broken. -Graci! Alonso rushed in, took a good look inside and immediately gritted his teeth and shouted Gracis name. He stepped forward quickly, grabbed Graci by the shoulders and pulled the man away from him, staring coldly at the two bodyguards holding Vanessa. -Let him go! The bodyguards were Gracis and, naturally, he didnt let her go until she spoke. -It must not be let go! Staggering back a few steps, Graci quickly steadied herself and rushed forward with a cold face, ordering her bodyguards not to let go of her hands. He looked provocatively at Alonso and said. -I will not stand by and watch youpromise yourself with this slut of unknown origin! -Graci, dont think that because Im a woman I wont do anything to you. Alonsos heart ached when he saw the three cuts on Vanessas face, not very deep but still bleeding. His eyes filled with guilt as he looked intently at Vanessa and asked her. -Does it hurt? Im sorry, I didnt expect you toe. Dont worry, I wont let them hurt you for nothing. -Im fine. Vanessa curved her lips into a slight smile and shook her head; this incident was not Alonsos fault. The guilt in his eyes was too deep for her to bear. -Wait for me. Alonso smiled guiltily and sweetly, but when he turned to look at Graci his eyes were cold and displeased. -How dare youe and hurt Vanisa on the day she and I get engaged, Graci, this wont go away. Even if you were the only daughter in the Dvalos family, I wouldnt let you go. -Huh. Are you going to kill me for this woman? Dont forget that the Davalos family is no less powerful than your Rasgado family. Whats more, do you really think your father would allow you to antagonize the Davalos family over a bitch? -Shut up! Who are you to yell at a bitch, Graci? Ill never be with you, even if I never get married. Of all the women in the world, youre the one I detest the most. You know what? Even if you died in front of me right now, I wouldnt bat an eysh, Id even p my hands. All these years Ive put up with you and avoided you, but only because of my friendship with the Davalos family. Now that you want to be an enemy, dont me me. -Are you going to go against the whole Dvalos family for a bitch? Graci looked at Alonso with a ridiculous expression, as if she had not expected him to do so. Chapter 488: She’s More Important Than Me -So what if she is? Shes more important to me than the Rasgado family than I am. So what if the Dvalos family? And you? Youre no more important than a hair on Vanisas head. Graci, who had been pampered since she was a child, had always been proud of herself, except when she had failed Alonso time and again. How could Graci be pleased to hear Alonsos own words that she and even her own family together were no match for a vixen in his eyes? He twisted his face and looked at Alonso with indignation. -Well, well, Alonso, youd rather go against the Dvalos family for a woman. Very well, if thats what you want to do, then go ahead and try. Ill see if the Rasgado family and your father, Mr. Rasgado, are on your side. Graci said through gritted teeth. -Dont bother. Alonso said coldly, full of disgust as he ordered. -Tell your bodyguard to fuck off. -No. Graci scoffed, lifting her chin and looking provocatively at Alonso. At that moment, Alonsos men rushed at him. Seeing what was happening in the room, they immediately stepped forward. -Arrest them. Alonso ordered in a cold voice, and his men immediately stepped forward and surrounded the two bodyguards. There were only two men and they were the Rasgado family, so they dared not act rashly. -Im sorry, Ill take you to the woundter. Alonso looked at Vanessas face, which had stopped bleeding, and said apologetically. He even wanted to give Vanessa a hug, but he was afraid of scaring her and had to restrain himself. -Bring Graci too. Alonso ordered coldly, his eyes sharpening on the strutting Graci. She was sure that Alonso wouldnt dare do anything to her, after all he had the whole Dvalos family behind him, and Alonso was still a Rasgado family, with his father on top of him, and he wouldnt dare do anything to her. So, although she had been caught, she was not afraid. -Vanisa, go wait next door, the doctor will be here soon. Alonso turned his head towards Vanessa and said softly. Vanessa was a little hesitant, worried about what Alonso might do to Graci. Not that she was a saint, but because Alonso was now in a fit of rage and she was worried that he would lose control and hit Graci too hard. If he offended the Dvalos family, the Rasgado family would be in trouble too. -Alonso -Its OK, dont worry. Alonso smiled, unable to resist after all, and went over to Vanessa and gave her a gentle hug. Resisting the urge to kiss her, he quickly released her hand. -Come on, first get that cut on your face. -All right. Vanessa knew there was no point in saying anything, so she nodded and left. In any case, this was Alonsos business with Graci, and it was not appropriate for her to interfere. As soon as Vanessa left, Alonsos eyes turned sharp and cold. He looked at Graci with a sneer and a look of disgust that suddenly made her feel unsure of her previous certainty. -Alonso Ah! Graci had just shouted Alonsos name when he lunged at her and shed her face with the clean dagger. The sharp pain caused Graci to gasp and the next second she was covered by the bodyguard standing next to her under Alonsos gaze. The two bodyguards she had brought with her also made a quick effort to move in to protect her, but were pinned down without being able to free themselves. -Uh-uh! Graci tried to make a sound, but her mouth was tightly covered. Her eyes widened as she stared at Alonso in disbelief and anger. I would never have thought that Alonso would do this to him. The cut on her face was much worse than Vanessas and hurt a lot. The fear of being disfigured made her face turn white and a little fear appeared in her eyes. -This is for you! Alonsos haunting voice rang in Gracis ears, sending shivers down her spine. At that moment, Graci had the sensation of being watched by a poisonous snake. It was then that she realised that what Alonso had said was true. Because if he didnt care about the Dvalos family, if he no longer cared about them, then she would be someone he could hurt at will. Graci felt scared. He began to struggle desperately, but Alonso did not give him a chance to break free. He tightened his grip on the dagger and smiled coldly as he made two cross wounds in her face. The pain made Graci break out in a cold sweat. He looked at Alonso with reddened eyes and a pleading look, but Alonso didnt flinch. -I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, it was you who didnt take it. If you hadnt hurt Vanisa, I wouldnt have done this to you. Graci, dont ever mess with me again, and dont ever hurt Vanisa again, or Ill make your life hell. Alonsos thin lips pressed against Gracis ear, but his light tone sent shivers down her spine and made her shiver with fear. When he finished, he winked at his bodyguard. The bodyguard, whoplied, immediately took Graci away with his bodyguard and soon left the Rasgado family down another corridor. The wounds on Vanessas face had been treated when Alonso passed by. Fortunately, they were not deep, so they would not leave scars. Only the engagement party was not meant to take ce. -Does it still hurt? Alonso frowned as he saw the wounds on Vanessas face, wanting to reach out and touch them, but worried that he might hurt Vanessa.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. -Its fine, it stopped hurting a long time ago. Its just a small cut, it will heal in a few days. Vanessa smiled and shook her head. He didnt really feel any pain, just that Alonso was very nervous. -Its good that it doesnt hurt. Although Vanessa had said it didnt hurt, Alonsos eyes were still filled with guilt. It was his inability to protect Vanessa that gave Graci the opportunity to hurt her. -Im fine, you dont have anything to me yourself for. Its just that theres no way the engagement party can take ce like this. What to do? The guests are almost here and its going to be hard on the Rasgado family and you if we dont have an engagement party right now, isnt it? -Dont worry, Ill take care of it. Naturally, Alonso regretted that he was so close to celebrating an engagement party with Vanessa. Even if for her it was all a sham, an act to y along. Ultimately, it was Gracis fault. What she had done to herself before, Alonso had endured because of his rtionship with the Dvalos family. But this time she had crossed his line and Alonso didnt want to let it go any longer. It was time to talk to his father. Friends dontst forever, do they? The Dvalos family was now going downhill, and it was not impossible that it would be swallowed up. My father would be interested. -All right, you get some rest, and Ill go and fetch papa. Call the servants if you are hungry, and dont think too much about it. This matter was caused by Graci, and Ill take care of it. Chapter 489: City C -Good. Vanessa smiled and nodded, watching Alonso leave before a relieved expression appeared on her face. To be honest, she had only agreed to this so-called engagement party in the first ce because Alonso had saved her and helped her a lot. She was too embarrassed to say no, after all, she was the one who had agreed to pretend to be his girlfriend. Now that the ident had happened and he could notmit himself, the subtle sense of guilt he felt disappeared. He frowned, thinking it was time to try to recover his past memories. I dont know what Alonso must have said to his father, but the engagement party was handled perfectly. Vanessa stayed in the living room, nothing outside bothered her. Peaceful City. Dn had just finished reading Cecilia a story and putting her to bed when he received a call from Lucas. -What is it? -My flight is tonight, Ill be there tomorrow. Tell Candy I brought her a present. -I thought you said you were going to the engagement party. Dn asked absently, unconcerned by his words. -Dont mention it, he was supposed toe for the engagement party. Who knew something woulde up and the engagement party would be cancelled. So I finished early and nned to fly straight back. -All right. Dn hung up the phone after that, being particrly cold. Lucas Well, at least he promises to pass on his words to Candy baby. -Petty! Hanging up the phone again, Lucas looked around the guestden lobby and raised an eyebrow. Since the Rasgado familys sons engagement party wasnt going to happen, he wouldnt be here to waste his time. I dont know what Alonso said, but the engagement party has fallen through. There was no need to rmit before itsunch. -Lets go. Alonso looked at Vanessa and smiled. The two had bought their tickets and were on their way to the airport. The academic research conference Alonso was due to attend was still in the city where he was originally working, and with two days to go, there was plenty of time and the two were in no hurry. As the ne took off, Vanessa suddenly had the feeling that she would soon have all her memories back. Closing his eyes, he emptied himself of his thoughts and fell into a deep sleep. -An academic research conference? Dn raised an eyebrow at Lucas, his eyes seeming to say Are you the only one who can go to a top academic medical research conference? especially looking at him as a close friend. Lucas rolled his eyes. -How bad do you think I am? Im at least one of the best in the business, okay? Are you still friends? In C-town? -Yes. Its tomorrow, I have to leave today. Luke replied, saying. If I remember correctly, C-Town has a great ce. It happens to be Saturday tomorrow and Candy doesnt have school, so Ill take her. -Sure, and I can apany Candy, Ill have fun. Lucas nodded repeatedly. As a libertine man, he was surrounded by women, but he never wanted to settle down and never got his friend pregnant. So Lucas, in his thirties, still without a wife or children, feels a special affection for Cecilia. If Dn had not objected, he would have taken Cecilia as his daughter. Lucas has had several problems with this, but Dn wont let him. -We are not going to apany you. Dn coldly interrupted Lucass dream. -I mean, do you have to be like that, Im so bad? Lucas sulked and looked at Dn, whom he would have pounced on had he not been unable to fight him. Dn shrugged his shoulders. -Are we going on a trip? Cecilia was instantly overjoyed to learn that she was going on a two-day trip with her father, excitedly pacing the room and packing her bags. -Honey, you dont need to bring so many things, we can buy them when we get there. Just bring your usual stuff, okay? -Mmm. Cecilia nodded vigorously. But it turned out that Cecilia still packed a whole small suitcase of luggage. He tidied himself up, took the suitcase out and put it in the cer. -Dad, Im ready. -Good girl. Dn smiled and leaned over to give his daughter a kiss on the forehead, and after dinner he told her to get an early nights rest and leave first thing in the morning. Lucas, on the other hand, had to go to C-town a night earlier because he had an early morning meeting. For this reason, he was particrly annoyed throughout the journey. Dn didnt take many people with him when he took his daughter out, and Mateo went with them in his own car, followed only by that of a bodyguard. The trip from Pacifica to C-town took four hours. As we were not in a hurry, and as Cecilia liked it, we used the self-driving situation. At each tollbooth, Cecilia had to get out of the car with Dn, run and look around, and wait until he had had enough before getting into the car and continuing. By the time they reached C-town it waste afternoon. Fortunately, the most famous monuments look best at night, so there was no need to rush. After the meal, Dn put his daughter to bed and went about the business of making sure he could take Cecilia for the night and the next day. Lucas did not expect to meet the Lord, Alonso, who was notmitted to the Rasgado family. She was talking on the phone when she bumped into him, her lips curving softly. -Well, its OK, theres a working lunch here. Well, Vanisa, you dont get too tired either. Somehow, hearing the word Vanisa from her mouth, Lucas heart suddenly skipped a beat. Because he thought of Vanessa. And then he thought he had gone crazy looking for Vanessa for Dn, that he had heard a name and thought it was Vanessa. And if it was Vanessa, how could she be with Alonso instead of Dn? Alonso turned when he noticed a nce behind him and was surprised to see Lucas. -Mr Lucas. Lucas looked at the name tag on Alonsos chest and raised an eyebrow: -Coincidentally, is Mr Alonso also here for the study session? -Mr. Lucas too? -There are two headquarters here and we are not in the same one, thats why we dont meet at the headquarters. But its a coincidence that I didnt expect to meet Mr Alonso. Alonso smiles politely, exchanges pleasantries with Lucas and sees that time is running out, so they say goodbye. Lucas didnt think much of the fact that he had met Alonso, so he hurried to finish with his personal problems and returned to the conference, waiting for the afternoon research session to begin.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Cecilia slept until four in the afternoon. -Go wash your face. Dn looked at his daughters red, sleeping face and smiled. -Dad, well go out when I wash my face, right? -So you have to be quick. -All right. Cecilia nodded vigorously and ran to the bathroom in her slippers. She climbed onto the small bench herself and quickly washed her face, cleaning the sink in the process as she went. Chapter 490: Provocation By the time we finished packing and tidying up, it was almost 5:30 in the afternoon. -Dad, lets go. The girl carried her small school bag and looked at Dn expectantly, her big eyes shining with curiosity. It was rare to see his daughter so excited, so Dn couldnt bear to disappoint her. He took his daughters hand in his and instructed her as he pulled her out. -Lets eat first, and then Ill take you out to y, okay? -Okay, Cecilia nodded and asked, What about Uncle Lucas, is heing with us? Dn, not expecting his girl to ask about Lucas, smiled and looked at her: -Do you want Uncle Lucas toe with us? -Well, Uncle Lucas has brought me a present. Cecilia nodded vigorously. Since Uncle Luke had brought her a present, as a courtesy, she would have to treat Uncle Luke to dinner as well. But she had no money at the moment, so she had to let her father treat her first. But no matter what, she had to ask Uncle Lucas to dinner. -Then Ill call Lucas and ask him. The exchange should be almost finished as well. Dn took his daughter to the lift and waited to get out before calling Lucas. Even though she felt Lucas was unreliable and worried that he would lead Candy astray, it was better to go out and have a good time with more people. And it was his little girl who asked for it, so of course he wouldply. The phone was quickly taken off the hook. -Are you looking for me for dinner? The moment Lucas opened his mouth it was dinner, and in a way it was like having a chat with Cecilia. -Yes, theres a famous crab restaurant here, and Im taking Candy to try it, Dn looked at the time. Itll take us about twenty minutes to get there, so youre on your own. -All right, Ill be right there. Lucas smiled happily at the idea of seeing his pretty Candy soon, and he didnt mind his friends attitude. When he agreed, he quickened his pace and went out. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Alonso, who seemed to be waiting for someone in the lobby, simply nodded slightly towards him and left. Shortly after Lucas left the lobby, a man emerged from the revolving door on the other side, and when Alonso saw him, he immediately walked towards her, smiling and talking to her. -Come on, Ill take you to dinner. Theres a particrly good spicy restaurant around here, lets try it. -Of course. Vanessa smiled and nodded, thinking of red chillies as soon as she heard about good spicy cuisine, and her mouth began to involuntarily secrete saliva. The two left again side by side.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Lucass car was outside in the car park and he went to drive it, leaving Vanessa waiting at the foot of the stairs. The seminar was disbanding and it was time for the cars to leave. Vanessa stands at the foot of the stairs waiting for Alonso as a car pulls up beside her. The driver was distracted by his mobile phone while driving, and Vanessa nces at it several times. Through the half-open window, only a silhouette is visible in the gloom. It looked familiar. Vanessa frowned and tried to get a better look before the car had already left and merged into traffic. Drip, drip, drip. Vanessa turns her head at the sound of the horn and sees Alonsos worried look. he asked: -What do you have in mind? -Nothing. Vanessa shakes her head and walks quickly to the car. Chilis was not far away, and it was only half an hours drive. The fa?ade of the restaurant was small, but the interior was something else, and the dcor was particrly distinctive. The red chillies hanging everywhere looked particrly hot, and with the fragrance of the food in the air, you couldnt help but work up an appetite. -After lunch, there happens to be an evening event at the most famous ce in thendscape here. Lets stop by and have a look, its good to take a break. -Of course. Vanessa had no problem with that. The food is soon served, and its really good; Vanessa and Alonso eat with their heads in the sand, saying a few words from time to time, and the atmosphere is quite good. On the other side of the crab restaurant, Lucas finally arrived and was triumphantly reunited with Dn and Cecilia. -Uncle Lucas. Cecilia gave Lucas a sweet smile and a charming voice that melted Lucas heart. He couldnt wait to reach over to hug the lovely Candy and give her a kiss in the process. Unfortunately, his arm was blocked by Dn just before he reached out, and the lovely Candy was pulled into an indoor seat, away from Lucas grasp. -Hey, thats not necessary, is it? Whats wrong with me hugging her? Lucas protested in disgust, but Dn owed him even a nce and simply ignored hisints. -Hmph, thats so mean. Cecilia, who had witnessed the whole affair, let out a giggle, for Uncle Lucas was very funny and it amused her every time she saw him being the target in front of her father. When the food was served, it was delicious and appetising. Dn took great care of his daughter, pouring her water and helping her peel the crab meat and put it in the little dish in front of her. Lucas looked on with a pang. -I really didnt expect Alonso, the young teacher of the Rasgado family, whose engagement party was cancelledst time, toe to this exchange. Its a pity we dont have the same profession and havent met. Lucas loves to talk and cant stop eating with his mouth. But it was also because he would say something from time to time, bber and make Ceciliaugh, that Dn tolerated his boisterousness. After dinner, it was almost half past six. It waspletely dark outside and it was the right time to approach the lookout point to see the most famous light show. -By the way, I hear that tonights theme is butterflies. In addition to all kinds of illuminated butterflies, there are also butterflies specially bought in the south. There are many different kinds and they are especially beautiful. We can stay inside a little longer in the evening, it is guaranteed to be worth the trip. Lucas was very enthusiastic in his rmendation. Of course, it was his best friends family time, so he would not be apanying him. Besides, he was a single guy and didnt want to go to such a crowded ce. After all, there were small couples everywhere and he wasnt going to get into trouble. The night was long and it was better to find a ce to get away. Preferably with a beautiful woman and a great night out that would be perfect. -Wont Uncle Lucas being with us? -Good boy, Uncle Lucas has to attend an exchange tomorrow and has to be back tonight to sort out the information. Lucas said with a grin from ear to ear, leaning over to kiss the girl on her fleshy cheek when Dn wasnt looking. Finally, he felt his life came full circle. Lucas even smiled when he looked up and saw his friend giving him a merciless look. When Dn got into his car with Cecilia, Lucas went to his car to find a ce to drive away. As soon as he reached the front of the car, he was stopped by the bodyguard Dn had with him, who said coldly: -Mr Lucas, Mr Dn has asked me to take you back to your hotel. Chapter 491: Will they meet? Lucas froze. -Im not going back to the hotel right now. Besides, I havent been drinking and I dont need protection, I can go back to the hotel myself if I want to, I dont need you to follow me. Apparently he thought the bodyguard was here on Dns orders to protect him. He was about to open the car door when the bodyguard stepped forward again to block his way. -Im sorry Mr. Lucas, Mr. Dn asked me to take you back to the hotel. -No -Lucas suddenly looked at the bodyguard with wide eyes and disbelief, Didnt Dn ask you to protect me, but to take me by force to the hotel? -Mr Dn said that as Mr Lucas had to prepare for tomorrows seminar, he would be back at the hotel early tonight to study it well. Lucas Wasnt that the same thing he had just lied to Cecilia about? Lucas regretted it, he shouldnt have provoked Dn. But it was toote to say anything, his bodyguards were all so big and tall that just standing in front of him was stressful. A fight? There was no chance of winning. -Mr Lucas, I will see you out. Lucas was depressed, but had no choice but to be kidnapped by his bodyguards and taken to the hotel. They also crossed the line and guarded the door, not letting him out, not even half a step. -Dad, are weing? Cecilia couldnt help but ask curiously when she saw therge number of people with the car in front of her. -Sit properly and wait for dad to find a parking space so you cane in. -Mmm. There was a special car park and a guarded car park, so parking was easy, but the parking fees seemed quite high. Dn didnt care about that. He parked the car without any problems, picked up the necessary things and drove with the crowd, hand in hand with his little girl, to the picturesque spot. It wasnt a public holiday, so there werent too many people. Thebination of Dns tall figure and his beautiful daughter in his hands attracted more and more attention. Whispered exmations of love and so on, unable to peek out and meet the two. -Do you want daddy to hug you? Dn was worried that there would be too many people and that Cecilia would not fit in. -Its okay daddy, Ill let you hold me when Im tired.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. -Then you have to hold daddys hand firmly and not let go, okay? -Mmm. Cecilia nodded vigorously. She would be good to hold her dads hand, after all, there were a lot of people here. It would be too dangerous to lose him and have him taken away by bad people. Cecilia held her fathers hand tightly as she walked with the crowd towards the scenic spot. -Wow, its so beautiful! Dad, look, there are lots of butterflies over there, shall we go over there? -All right. Dn hade with his daughter to have fun, so of course he could go wherever he wanted. As long as she was having fun, he would be happy too. -Thenterns here are very pretty, they look like little butterflies. Dad, why dont we goter and take pictures? Well, the butterflies over there too, so I can show them to my good friends when I get to school. -Okay, daddy will take a picture of you too. Dn said with a smile, his face handsome and soft. He was evidently an unapproachable and cold-looking man, but he had a particrly kind look on his face when he listened to the girl next to him, so that those who saw him could not help but pay attention to them. Unfortunately, there were too many people and Cecilia loved to run, so Dn always had to follow her. The two soon disappeared in the sea of people and were hard to find. The deeper you go into thendscape, the more beautiful the butterflies be. They are not afraid of people, and even stand on their shoulders and heads, which makes them especially endearing. There are many people taking pictures and the sound of the shutter is incessant. -Be careful, there are a lot of people here. Alonso pulls Vanessa closer to him, while his arm naturally rests on her waist, protecting her from the people around her. Thoughtful and gentlemanly. -Im fine. Vanessa smiled and shook her head, having just been identally hit by a passer-by. Alonsos proximity made her feel a little ufortable, too close. -Isnt it beautiful? I heard about it at lunchtime and thought Id take you to see it, youd love it. There are so many people here, the view is beautiful and theresughter everywhere. Alonso looked at Vanessa with soft eyes, the more time he spent with her the more he liked her, the more he wanted to stay with her for the rest of his life. How nice it would be to be together for life. -Alonso, what do you have in mind? Seeing Alonsos sudden daze in a good way, Vanessa had to speak up to remind him. -Nothing. Alonso smiled softly as he put his thoughts out of his mind. -Come on, there are lots of live butterflies up ahead, and I hear theyre not afraid of people at all. Lets go and feel them and see if they really are that amazing. -Good. Vanessa smiled and nodded. The two followed the crowd towards the most crowded spot and sure enough, it didnt take long to see a lot of butterflies flying back and forth, truly unafraid of people. -Did you get a picture? -Let me see! Oops, I found it toote, the father-daughter duo ran off somewhere. -Its very nice. Look, the father is so tall and handsome, and he seems like a particrly cool person. But as soon as he talks to his own daughter, his cold eyebrows turn naturally soft. God, Im so jealous, I want such a handsome father too. -Then you can only hope for another life. -Go away, do you still want to see him? -Yes! Come on, let me see. The chatter of the young girls in her ear somehow found its way into Vanessas ears, and she did not know why. At the mention of the affectionate father and daughter by several people, her own attention was unconsciously directed towards them. Always wanting to hear more, wanting to know more. He even had a strong impulse in his mind to go and look at the pictures of the father-daughter couple on someones phone. It was particrly strong and left her stunned. -Whats going on? Noticing Vanessa walking away, Alonso stopped and asked out of the corner of his eye. -I let myself be carried away by the beautiful view there. Come on, lets go on, it looks like there are more beautiful ones ahead. -Hmm. Alonso smiled and continued with Vanessa. It wasnt that she was perceptive, it was just that there was a certain mncholy in the person next to her, as if she was more than bored. It was clear that a moment ago she had been happy. Alonso didnt know what was going on and could only keep his doubts to himself. It was a night like this, a view like this with someone he liked. It would be nice if it was a two-way street, but would there ever be such a day? The person next to him, Alonsos eyes were full of deep, repressed and burning emotions. The front was nicer. -Dad, I want to take a picture with the little butterfly. Take a nice picture, oh, and show it to your ssmates at school. Chapter 492: Go find them -All right. Dn looked at his daughter, who was smiling amused at the camera. He hade on the right trip, his daughter loved it. He should free up more time in the future and take her out more often. The more she sees, the more her eyes are opened, the livelier her daughter will be. With good intentions, Dn began to think seriously about all the trips he would take in the future. If Vanessa could be found, it would be perfect if she could apany us on all our trips. Dn thought, with a glint of sadness and pain in his eyes. Vanessa, where are you? -Dad, whats wrong with you? Cecilia waited for her father to take a picture, but after waiting an eternity he remained crouched and motionless with the camera, wondering what he was thinking. Worried that her father was not well, she hurried over. He grabbed Dns little hands and looked at him with concern. Dn then snapped back to reality and apologised, shaking his daughters hand: -Im sorry, daddy got a bit carried away. He hasnt had his picture taken yet, sweetie, stand up again and daddy will take it for you, okay? -Dad, youre not bad, are you? -No, Dad is fine. Dn chided himself for walking away and making his daughter worry about herself. Luckily, the little girl took him at his word and again approached the butterfly she had chosen and asked her father to take a picture of it. It also came to life with a variety of poses and faces Apart from Dn, there were people clicking away with their cameras or mobile phones. After taking the photos, Dn took his daughter with him. -Dad, do you want to take a picture? Can I take it for you? Dn sniffed andughed bitterly:Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. -Dont use it, its enough for daddy to take pictures of my sweet princess. But if Candy wants to take a picture with daddy, let the passers-by help her. -Yes! Cecilia agreed immediately. -Well, then well find someone to help us with the photo. Dn picked up his daughter and rubbed her nose affectionately, then brushed her face with the beard sprouting from his chin. That made Candyugh. -Hello, could you take a photo of us as father and daughter? -Of course. -Thank you, pretty sister. Cecilia thanked the person who took her picture and called her sister. Her big round eyes were filled with a charming smile that made you want to take her home and keep her for yourself. The woman who was asked for a photo felt very lucky today. Dn took several pictures until Cecilia was satisfied, then handed the camera back and thanked her again. After almost half an hour of walking through the scenic area, Cecilia was a bit tired and thirsty. Dn sat down in a resting ce with his daughter in his arms, took a thermos from his school bag and poured her a drink. -Drink slowly, be careful of the heat. -Mmm. Cecilia nodded and lowered her eyes, blowing gently on the steaming water in the cup and taking a small sip when it was no longer hot. It felt so much better to have the hot water moistening her throat. Dn smiled at his daughter, with kind eyes. Out of the crowd, Vanessa stood, somewhat dazed, next to a dimly lit butterflymp. There were so many people around that she could not easily be seen, but from her angle she could see the father and daughter sitting in the living room. It was them. Vanessa recalled that she had seen a video of a father and daughter ying in a yground on one of her social media ounts when she was abroad. They must have been the ones the girls were talking about. I would never have imagined that I would see that father and daughter in C-town. Vanessa didnt know what was wrong, she just felt her heart beating violently. She obviously didnt know them, but somehow she felt close and wanted to go there. -Whats going on? Alonso was supposed to take Vanessas picture, but only after taking it did he realise that she was walking away. The expression on her face made Alonsos heart clench inexplicably and he moved forward unconsciously to block Vanessas view, smiling at her as if nothing was wrong. -Did you finish filming? -Well, its done, its beautiful. Alonso said, opening his camera and handing it to Vanessa with a smile: -Do you want to see it? -Of course. Vanessa smiled and looked at the camera Alonso was holding out to her, flipping through the photos inside one by one. Only she knew that the images did not enter through her eyes. -Are you tired? Vanessa was about to shake her head when she thought of the father and daughter in the lounge area and said unconsciously: -Yes, thats the rest area, go there and take a break. -All right. To Vanessas dismay, there was no sign of the father and daughter in the lounge area. -Looking for something? Alonso saw Vanessas eyes look around and asked, smiling discreetly as he repressed the strange feeling in his heart. -A bit thirsty, looking to see if they sell anything to drink around here. -Theres one right there. Alonso pointed to the front left: -What do you want to drink, Ill get it? It looks like a milk tea shop, what vour do you like? -Matcha, I think. It had a fresh colour and a good taste. -Good. Wait for me then, Ill go and get it. Alonso smiled and left the camera on the table, getting up and going to buy milk tea at the milk tea shop not far away. Vanessa looked sadly at the seats in the living room, where the father and daughter had sat. Only they had left, perhaps while she was talking to Alonso. -Why does he look familiar? Could he be someone I knew? Vanessa frowned, thinking to herself. The thought became clearer and clearer as it came and went on. She felt rather silly, since he looked familiar, lets go look for him. Maybe it really was someone she had met in the past, maybe seeing them would remind her of something? Go and get them. A voice in her mind urged her,pelled her. Vanessa stood up unconsciously and looked for them in the crowd as if possessed. -Miss, your camera! Miss The passer-by who was about toe and take a break saw that Vanessa had forgotten her camera and hurried away, calling out to her, but unfortunately Vanessa did not hear her at all. -What can I do? I think there is a lost property centre here. The passer-by muttered to himself and was about to pick up his camera and leave when Alonso, carrying two cups of milk tea, came striding over. -Excuse me, have you seen the girl sitting here before? -Do you know each other? -Yes. Alonso, his face full of anxiety, nodded vigorously. -I dont know where she was going. I was going to take a break when I saw her get up and leave, not even wanting her camera. I called out to her, but she didnt say yes. -I have it, thank you. Tea with milk for you, thank you. Alonso pushed two cups of milk tea straight into the passer-bys hands, thanked him again, grabbed the camera and ran off. Chapter 493: I see Mummy -Sir! The passer-by shouted hurriedly, but Alonsos figure quickly disappeared into the crowd. -How strange. Clutching the camera in his hand, Alonsos mind filled with anxiety and panic. He didnt dare think about why Vanessa had suddenly left without even picking up the camera. Only in his mind was he worried about her well-being, about what had happened to her and whether she might be in danger. Alonso searched anxiously through the crowd, but there were so many people that it was almost difficult to move. It was not easy to find someone in a sea of people. -Shit! Alonso blurted out anxiously, oblivious to the crowd around him, pushing them out of his way as he searched like a fly on the wall. On the other side, Vanessa had in her head the idea of finding the father and daughter. Weaving anxiously through the crowd, she tried to say their names, but opened her mouth only to discover that she had no idea. -Whats wrong with you people? -Im sorry. Vanessa hurried to apologise to the person she had collided with and crossed to continue her search through the crowd. It was obvious that they had only been gone a short time, and wherever this father and daughter were, there was sure to be arge crowd of people looking around taking pictures and talking excitedly, but she had searched for a long time and there was no sign of them. They hadnt left, had they? Vanessa thought, and her eyes became anxious. -How could there be none? How could there be none? Vanessa muttered to herself as she searched. The crowd she barely passed looked at her with disgust, but seeing her look of madness they thought she was probably crazy and didnt bother with her. -Wow, how nice, I finally have a picture of them as father and daughter! A bewildered Vanessa heard the joyful exmations of a girl next to her and, without thinking, rushed forward and grabbed her arm, without even knowing how hard. -What are you doing? -Show me the pictures of the father and daughter, show me their pictures! -Who are you? Nutcase! Who am I to let you watch. Anyone would have been angry and annoyed at being grabbed for no reason and with such force and rudeness. The girl red at Vanessa, and herpanion beside her red at her. -What are you doing? -Let me see the picture of the father and daughter, please. Vanessa was worried about Dn and Cecilia and wanted to see the photo to confirm it. It was like a madman to see her eagerness, but you could feel her anxiety. The girl unconsciously showed him the photo on her phone and sure enough it was Cecilia and Dn.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. -Where are they? Where did you take the photo? -Its not far away. -Thank you! Vanessa thanked him and quickly followed in the direction he pointed. Unfortunately, there were none yet. -How can there be none? Where the hell did he go? Vanessa looked around anxiously, searching, but there were so many people. There were many peopleughing, couples and families and friends, but only the person she was looking for was missing. The show was livelier in the area and the crowd was rowdy. Vanessa didnt pay attention and was hit hard. She fell in a heap in a dimly lit corner. And not far away, the father and daughter she had been longing for were in the crowd, heading against the flow of people. -Candy baby, hows it going, is it still hard? -Its not so bad. Cecilia shook her head and Dn was relieved. Dn was surprised when Cecilia suddenly dropped to her knees, her face sweaty and pale, not feeling well. Dn asked her if it was her tummy that was bothering her before lifting her up and heading for the main entrance. Cecilias little arms were around Dns neck and she was leaning on his shoulder, frowning in anguish. Suddenly. -Mummy! Dad, I see mum. -Where? Dn turned unconsciously to look, but there was no sign of Vanessa, except for the strange tide of people. The surge of excitement froze instantly and was filled with disappointment. -Why did he leave? Cecilia searched for a long time, but her mothers shadow faded and was nowhere to be seen. Perhaps, she thought, she was having an illusion because she was so overwhelmed. She was the one who looked bad, but let her father go on in hope and disappointment. -Im sorry, Dad, maybe I misunderstood. -Its OK. Dn smiled and kissed his daughters face, hugging her as he went on his way. This time Cecilia didnt dare move, lying obediently on her fathers shoulder, but her eyes filled with tears because she missed her mother. She dared not cry, for she did not want her father to look even more worried, so she had to restrain herself. Why wasnt it Mum? Why has it disappeared? -Vanisa, Vanisa, are you okay? Seeing Vanessa, whom he had been anxiously searching for, slumped in a corner, Alonsos heart lifted and he rushed to help the person up, looking at her with concern and asking questions. -Im fine. Vanessas head was lowered, her eyes full of loss. He had not found the father and daughter after all. -Is everything all right? -Just an idental fall, its really nothing. Alonsos brow was still furrowed, not rxed by Vanessas words. -Come on, lets go back. Ill check you when we get back and see if youre hurt. Alonso didnt ask why he had suddenly run away, and Vanessa didnt say. Both avoided the question by tacit agreement. On the way back, Alonso asionally nced at Vanessa in the passenger seat through the rear-view mirror. His head was leaning against the window, his dark hair obscured part of his face and it was impossible to make out his expression. She seemed to be in a daze. Alonsos grip on the steering wheel tightened and the feeling that he might soon lose Vanessa suddenly grew in his mind. Such a feeling displeased him and almost awakened the sleeping beast in his heart. I didnt want Vanessa to leave, I wouldnt let her leave. From the moment he picked it up, it was his. The two men were silent all the way, each with his own thoughts. -Im really well. When they arrived at Alonsos t, he insisted on examining Vanessa, worried about where she might have fallen, but Vanessa shook her head, smiling and saying she was fine. Seeing the distraction in her smile, Alonso did not press her further. -Go take a shower and get a good nights sleep. Let me know if you feel sick tomorrow, okay? -Mmm, Vanessa nodded, You can go to bed early, too. -Good evening. -Good evening. Vanessa smiled reluctantly and turned around to go upstairs. Alonso saw her leave before the emotions hidden deep in his heart showed on her face. His face was sombre, his gaze sharp. After sitting in the living room for a while, he got up and went to the study, coldly looking for someone to regain surveince of the scene. But after seeing it again and again, I still didnt understand why Vanessa had suddenly got up and left. The area was sorge and crowded that he could not find any useful clues. The feeling of being out of control made Alonso anxious. Chapter 494: Repressed Emotions -Damn it! Annoyed, Alonso closed theputer screen, got up and went out onto the balcony, lit a cigarette and took a deep drag. The cigarette was in his mouth, the taste of nicotine spreading through it, and it took him a few moments to exhale forcefully. He quickly smokes a cigarette. And Alonsos mood returned to calm. Maybe it was just an ident? He thought to himself, rubbing his face hard with his hands, and turned to leave. The next day he woke up and the two men still had nothing to say about what had happened the night before. Vanessa had prepared breakfast and Alonso ate it before leaving for the seminar. Before leaving, he told Vanessa to go for a walk if she got bored. When Alonso left, Vanessa sat for a while in the living room, distracted, with the faces of the father and daughter in her mind. A voice in the back of her mind urged her to go and look for them again. Finally, unable to resist the longing in his heart, he left the t. Vanessa made her way to the bus stop not far from the t, where the bus went directly to the viewing tform, and when she arrived, she got on and chose a seat by the window. She leans her head against the window pane, lost in her own thoughts, as if oblivious to the outside world. In the opulent lecture hall, everyone listened intently to the old professors analysis of the case, while Alonso looked down and pulled out his vibrating mobile phone. On it was a text message from an unknown number. -Miss Vanisa is outside, going to Luna Creciente. Luna Creciente was the ce they had gone to the night before. What was Vanisa doing there? Alonsos heart clenched and everything he had deliberately ignored the night before came back to him clearly. He knew Vanisa must have seen something and that was why she was so upset. Did it have something to do with? his past? The thought made Alonso uneasy. He even wanted to leave in spite of everything, to go and find Vanessa and take her abroad with him. Fake or not, he just uses the same reason to get her engaged to him, or even find a way to marry Alonsos thoughts were confused and his hands were clenched tightly. He was so lost in his own thoughts that he did not notice the staresing from all around him. It was only when someone next to him touched his arm that Alonso came to his senses. He unconsciously frowned as he noticed the stares. -Mr. Alonso, is something wrong? -Sorry, Im a bit ufortable. Alonsos face was hard to read, and he really looked like he was not well. The man who had condemned him looked away, and the gentle man advised him to go and rest if he was unwell. Alonso shook his head, putting a dead weight on his personal emotions. I couldnt go! Wouldnt going there now be like showing Vanisa the ropes? I had to be patient, I had to be patient. He had waited three years, what was the point of waiting a moment? Alonso quickly calmed down under his own pressure and started working at the seminary, leaving Vanessa behind for the time being. As the crowd got off the bus, Vanessa looked at the doors of thendscape in front of her. As the scenic area featured several night lights at night, it was not as crowded during the day as it was at night. Vanessa was a little more awake up to this point, but bought her ticket anyway. This was the only ce where he could meet the father and daughter. He had passed by the Facebook page where he had first seen the father and daughter on the bus, but the blogger had deleted the video for some reason. The person to whom I had sent a private message had not replied either, I dont know if he hadnt seen it or didnt want to reply. The obsession in the back of her mind was too strong for Vanessa to resist, so she had to resort to the most foolish of methods. The view during the day ispletely different from the view at night. Expectantly, she scanned thendscape, but still found nothing. Soon it was noon and Vanessa was still reluctant to leave, waiting awkwardly in the same ce. Unfortunately, it was not meant to be. The hotel. -Are you feeling better, sweetheart? Seeing his daughters weak smile, Dn instantly regretted all the crabs he had made her eat yesterday at the restaurant. Cecilia had eaten them before, but not as much as yesterday, plus other reasons why her tummy had been upsetst night. He had spent the night and only got better. Dn was saddened and worried. -Im fine daddy, lets go out again when Ive had enough rest and a full charge, okay?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Cecilia said with a smile as she took her fathers hand. -Good. But you have to get better soon or well have to sleep until your holiday is over and then go home. Dn reached up and rubbed his daughters head, bending down to kiss her forehead. -Okay, go to sleep. -Mmm. Cecilia closed her eyes and soon fell asleep under her fathers gentle gaze. Father and daughter stayed at the hotel that day, one sleeping and the other taking theptop and working. That is, until Lucas returned from the seminary. -Feeling better Candy? Lucas said as he peeked into the bedroom to see Cecilia, who was on his mind, only to be pulled back by Dn, who closed the door behind him to prevent him from looking. -I said that if you had to do that. Its not like Im going to steal your daughter. -I am happy to do so. Dns response was stifling, as always. -Good. Lucas raised his hands in surrender and turned around to go to the living room and sit on the sofa, still crossing his feet leisurely. -Are youing back tomorrow or tonight? -Tomorrow, Dn frowned towards the clubhouse. Im worried that Candy will still be ufortable afterwards. -All right, Ill keep ying. Remember to wait for me tomorrow and welle back together. Dn was tempted to say no, but reluctantly agreed because of how well Cecilia was feeling thanks to the potent medicine she had produced. Anyway, it was a matter of getting back together, to keep us apart and prevent him from seeing anyone. Lucas would have cried if he knew what his friend was thinking. Hes just a pervert. The t was empty. Alonso took a deep breath, pushed aside the irritation and mncholy that welled up in his heart and took out his mobile phone to call Vanessa. -Vanisa, where have you been? Why arent you at home? -I went shopping, are you back yet? Vanessas soft voice came through the phone and Alonso curved his lips, his voice soft, but his eyes still sombre: -Youre cooking today? Thats great, Im on a deal. Wheres the groceries, do you want me to pick you up? -No, Im back. Its in the supermarket nearby, its a short walk. Vanessa said she didnt need to be picked up, but Alonso went anyway. They met not far from the neighbourhood. -I will do it. Alonso smiled as he took the grocery bag from Vanessas hand and walked with her down the block. -I thought it was going to be ate day. -I was supposed to finish after three oclock in the afternoon, and the various meeting rooms reconvened, so there was a dy. I was surprised not to see you when I got back and thought you had gone somewhere. Alonso smiled, seemingly unconcerned. Chapter 495: No solution to repentance Vanessa smiled and avoided Alonsos words. -Im going to cook, what do you want to eat? You can order with me today and I promise to do my best. -I will eat whatever Vanisa likes to cook. Alonsos smile remained the same, the same tone he usually used when talking to Vanessa, so she wouldnt notice anything different. Well, even if there was something different, there was no way Vanessa would notice with how distracted she was now. -Ill go and cook dinner. He said, heading for the kitchen with the ingredients he had bought. Alonsos eyes locked onto Vanessas, his eyes dark and uncertain. Taking a deep breath and forcing the crazy thoughts from his mind, Alonso forced himself to pull away. He couldnt look at Vanessa again, he couldnt stand next to her, he was afraid of losing control.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Back in the bedroom, Alonsos face was full of anger and sadness. She must have met someone, otherwise she would be so out of it. If he had known, he would never have taken Vanessa with him. If he had stayed abroad, he would not have had ess to the country and would not have been able to remember his past. Thus, Vanessa would have been his if she had been pure and white. Yours! Unfortunately, a thousand pounds cannot buy repentance. Alonso stayed in the bedroom for a long time, until his emotions calmed down enough for him not to lose control and hurt Vanessa again. He was going to wait for Vanessa to finish eating, but he had just entered the living room when he heard a noiseing from the kitchen. -Vanisa! Alonsos face flushed and he headed for the kitchen. The floor was a mess, with spilled and dirty soup on the floor. There was also broken ss, ingredients and so on, which seemed to have been spilled by mistake. And Vanessa froze in ce, unsure whether she was still dazed or stunned. -Vanisa, whats wrong? Are you okay? -Im fine. Vanessa then came to her senses and bent down to pick up the broken ss from the floor. She moved so fast that Alonso couldnt stop her in time. She was too distracted to pick up the broken ss, and the result was a cut on her finger, with blood dripping from the wound, staining the ss and the floor. -Dont move. whispered Alonso, pulling Vanessa out of the kitchen, avoiding the broken ss on the floor. -Stay still. With that, Alonso turned to grab the first aid kit. Vanessa sat frozen on the sofa, not knowing what to think. He didnt even pay much attention to his injured and still bleeding hand. This caused Alonso, who had approached with the first aid kit, to make a face of circumstance, and the beast he had managed to suppress began to stir again. His eyes became bright and possessive. To be looked at with that look would have taken your breath away. Vanessa was so wrapped up in her own thoughts that she missed her best chance to get a good look at Alonso. When she looked back, Alonso was half kneeling in front of her with his head down, carefully disinfecting his cut finger. The stimtion of the alcohol made his fingers tremble slightly and, subconsciously, he tried to remove them. -Dont move. Alonso moved faster and reached out to grab Vanessas wrist, stopping her movement. -Im sorry, he just got a bit carried away. Vanessas voice was full of apologies and a note of sadness and sorrow of which she was unaware. Alonsos pupils suddenly tensed and he was d he had his head down at that moment, which prevented Vanessa from seeing the mncholy in his eyes. -Fortunately, the wound is not deep. Alonso kept his emotions under control, leaving only a clear look of concern and gentleness on his face. He sighed in relief after healing the wound. -Dont get distracted while cooking in the future, luckily this time it was just a cut. Next time, I wouldnt dare let you in the kitchen again. -Im sorry. -Well, Im not ming you. Sit down and rest for a while while I go to the kitchen. -I said I would prepare a great meal for you. Despite Alonsos natural, carefree attitude, Vanessa felt guilty. After first lying to Alonso and saying she was going to cook for him and then screwing up by being distracted, she felt even guiltier that Alonso still managed to treat himself gently. -What does it matter? When your finger gets better, you can cook for me every day. Alonso hid his sincerity in a joke. He left the first aid kit in its ce, rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen to start cleaning the floor. When the floor was clean, he checked the groceries Vanessa had bought and started cooking again. Having lived on his own for years, Alonso could still do things like cooking. Although Alonso cooked in his ce, the food was still plentiful. The two had dinner as usual and chatted from time to time. Even when he saw Vanessas asional distractions, Alonso pretended not to see them and spent time with her quietly. After dinner, Alonso went to the kitchen to wash the dishes on the pretext that his fingers were injured and should not be touched by water. -Get some rest tonight, I see youre not looking too well. Alonso said with a smile. -Well, Ill rest then. Vanessa couldnt always control her wanderlust and didnt want Alonso to worry. So when he offered to go to bed early, Vanessa didnt refuse and nodded obediently. Smiling, he watched Vanessa return to her bedroom, and the smile on Alonsos face faded cleanly. He entered his study with a cold face and sent a message to his people, asking them to find out who Vanessa was as soon as possible. With selfish intent, he had limited himself to investigating the area where she had been killed and had withdrawn his men after confirming that he could not find any valuable information. After that, he took her under his wing with a sense of security and betrayed his feelings. Since he hade this far, I would never let him go. That is why Vanessa was acting differently at the moment, which made her wary and instinctively want to find out everything about her past before thinking of a countermeasure. To support his wife, he had to know what difficulties he would face. He had to be sure that he could have total control over Vanessa, that he could keep her by his side for the rest of his life. And Vanessa knows nothing about all this. He wakes up and leaves behind the father and daughter who have been haunting his thoughts. Alonso also tries to forget everything that happened yesterday, as if nothing had happened. Whatever the purpose, each of them is a kind of cover-up. Peaceful City. -Are you feeling better? -Dont worry dad, Im fine. Cecilia said with a smile. Although he had made sure that Cecilia was well before returning, Dn was still worried, and could only bepletely reassured when he had confirmed that she was indeed well. He was now relieved to see that his daughter was healthy and not unwell. -Come on, lets go home. It had only been two days since he left, but he missed his home very much. If Vanessa were there, it would be even better. Chapter 496: There is news from Vanessa -What did you say? Dn acted a little too out of it as he jerked himself to his feet, the chair behind him even mming backwards under his force, almost tipping over. At first, no one was going to care about a stool. Mateos face was also marked by obvious joy and he seemed particrly excited. -We have found out that thedy was abroad and I have confirmed that the information is true. But I dont know if she is still abroad, but I have sent someone to look for her. As the news was confirmed once again, Dns muscles tensed violently, unable to put into words what he was feeling at that moment. A great ecstasy almost wiped him out. Unlike the ambiguous and usible news of the past, this time it was actually confirmed, it was true. His Vanessa had really appeared in the city! -Ill leave you thepany, Ill go there now. -Are you going yourself, sir? What Mateo didnt say was what if we go and still cant find her? after all, even if it was confirmed that Vanessa had been in that city, who could guarantee that she was still there? How sad would it be for Dn if he himself went there and did not find her, turning his expectations into disappointment? Mateo knows how Dn feels about Vanessa, so he doesnt want to think about it. But he could only keep such worries to himself. Matthew bets that if he voiced his concerns, Dn would be furious and beat him up. So he swallowed what he had to say and went on with the rest of the preparations. And when he left, Dn came out of his ecstasy. As he had decided to go abroad to look for Vanessa, he naturally had to make arrangements for Cecilia first. Dn would not tell his daughter that he was going abroad to lose her mother until he found Vanessa, so that she would not be disappointed and upset when she returned alone. Although reluctant, Lucas was the only one he could trust at the moment. Enrique was busy with the Caza Group and Lucas had nothing better to do than attend the asional seminar, so Cecilia knew him well enough to leave her in his care for the time being. When he made up his mind, he called Lucas. -Yes, I promise Ill take care of Candys baby. Dont worry, no matter how long you go. Lucas was so happy to know that his best friend trusted him with his daughter that he couldnt bring himself to go out for a walk. He had coveted Cecilia for a long time and wished he had a daughter as lovely and beautiful as Cecilia every time he saw her. Now that I had such a great opportunity to spend time alone, I was certainly happy to do so. -Dont teach my daughter a bad lesson or Ill make you regret it. -Im that kind of person. Lucas bristled with disdain, happy to be done before he remembered to ask the business. -Why did you leave your daughter in my care and go abroad by yourself? Has something important happened in thepany? But thats not right, even if it was, you wouldnt have left without Candy. -Vanessa she has news. -Really? Lucas was also surprised, if it was true that he was going to Vanessa, trusting his girl for the moment would not be too surprising. -Where? -Im just making sure hes been here before, theres no guarantee hes still around. Dn snapped out of his headlong excitement; he was supposed to be the sensible one. He could not contain the mad thoughts and impulses of his heart that had led him to decide to go himself. But I knew the chances were only 50-50.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Sobriety was indeed the cruelest of all. Lucas froze for a moment when Dn named a country and a ce. Apparently, once again, in some restaurant, he thought he heard Vanessas voice as she was leaving. He also turned around at that moment, saw no one, and then thought he was possessed and thought nothing of it. Now it seems could it really have been Vanessa at the time? Lucas first shivered with excitement at the thought of this possibility, and then felt as if he had been put in a freezing cer. After all, if it really was Vanessa, he might have been able to find the person at that moment if he had paid attention to go looking for her. But he hadnt, so if his best friend found out about it, hed be skinned without dying. After much deliberation, Lucas decided that it had not been easy for his friend to find someone all these years, so he could be angry. So he confessed. -Actually, the ce you mentioned rings a bell. Its me Lucas finished and did not hear his best friends reply for a long while, his heart involuntarily lifted. Like a prisoner awaiting trial, he dared not utter a word, awaiting the final verdict. Oh no, his friend wasnt going to get angry and skin him, was he? Lucas thought apprehensively. Dns reaction was calm; he simply sighed, sounding dejected. -When its time to find it, its time to find it. Lucas was relieved then, thanking his best friend for not letting up on his insurmountable rage. -Two crossed messages, at least to prove that Vanessa was really there, to prove that she was safe and sound. Its all right, its all right. Every day before Ondo was found, he prayed in his heart that Vanessa would be found safe and sound, and every day after Ondos death he prayed that Vanessa would be found. Three long years had passed and the only thing that had sustained him was his obsession and love for his daughter. And now, atst, there was news of Vanessa, confirmation that she was really alive and well. It was then that Dn realised he had been so tense all these years, so worried that something had happened to Vanessa and that he would never see her again. Hearing his best friends final repetition of this is enough, Lucas, surprisingly, felt particrly heartbroken. -Now that Vanessa is known, I am sure you will find her in the near future. -Im sure I will. As he hung up the phone, the corners of Dns lips curved unconsciously. Whether it came to nothing or not, Dns mind was sufficiently at ease. Even if it was to see the city where Vanessa had been, I could live with that. Cecilia was calm and understanding when she learned that her father was going abroad and that she would be temporarily hosted by Uncle Lucas. -Then you must take care of yourself, eat well and rest well. Dont worry about me, Candy will take care of herself and Uncle Lucas will take care of me too. Cecilia behaved like a small adult, seriously and earnestly admonishing Dn to take care of his health and get a good nights rest. -Its ok, daddy will take care of himself and Candy too, be good and listen to Uncle Lucas. -Mmm. Cecilia nodded vigorously. Dn smiled softly, hugged his daughter tenderly and kissed her gently on the cheek. -Wait for daddy toe back. -All right. The ne took off an hourter, a private jet. Chapter 497: Alonso meets Cecilia Before boarding the ne, Dn looked reluctantly at his lovely daughter. He could not have left his daughter alone in the countryside if he had not feared that his hopes would end in such a cruel disappointment for Cecilia. He could not help kneeling down and giving Cecilia a warm embrace. -Candy, wait till papaes back. -I will. Cecilia reached out to hug her daddy and gave him a particrly solemn kiss on the cheek. -Good luck, Papa. Even though he knew his daughter was giving him her blessing because she thought he was going abroad on business, he automatically took it as a sign of good luck on her part, good luck in finding the most important person in their hearts. Time waits for no one. Dn finally lets go and takes his daughters hand and hands it to Lucas. He gives her a taciturn look of implied warning. Telling him to make sure Candy was taken care of. -Dont worry, I wont let the girl starve to death even if she does. Lucas said with a sincere look on his face, though his assurance was somewhat inexplicable. Dn gave his daughter onest smile and turned to stride away. The long legs took two or three steps away from the person next to him in a single stride, and he soon disappeared at the gate. As the ne took off, Lucas bent down to pick up Cecilia and gave her soft cheeks the kiss he wanted. -Come on, Princess Candy, go home to Papa Lucas. -Its Uncle Lucas. Cecilia frowned, with extra serious emphasis. -Okay, Uncle Lucas. Oops, she thought she could get the girl to call him Papa Lucas. What a pity.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Fate always likes to take a turn when we expect it, and it likes to disappoint and even despair when we are full of hope, with coldness and despair. But as long as you dont give up, as long as you keep your heart, one day what you hope for, what you want to hope for, wille. Seventeen long hourster. The private jet pulled into the airport in the city where Vanessa had stopped and Dn stepped off with a stern face, followed by his respectful bodyguards and assistants. Amidst the crowd, heading towards his hopes. Vanessa. Sitting in the car, Dn muttered Vanessas name silently in his mind. To him, these two simple words were more precious than anything that existed in this world, the sweetest thing of all, a treasure he couldnt help but feel an unquenchable love for at the mere thought of it. Would his heart, empty and silent for more than three years, soon be filled? He didnt know, but he was sure that no matter how much time passed, the most important presence missing from his heart would appear in the position he had been waiting for, and then it would be filled. From then on it was an adjustment, the most fitting and joyful. -Sir, we are here. The drivers reminder brought Dn out of his thoughts and he looked out the car window at the restaurant in front of him. It was the restaurant Lucas had spoken of, the one where he seemed to have met Vanessa by chance. Even though he knew it was unlikely that he would be lucky enough to meet his treasure here again after all this time, Dn couldnt resist the urge toe and sit here. It was as if, bying to where she had been, he could feel her presence and ease the longing that had been building up for months. -Theres no need to follow me. At a time like this, Dn didnt want the bodyguards following him. He got out of the car and headed for the restaurant ahead of him. Domestic, Pacifica City. It was the first time Cecilia had spent the night at Lucass house, but the childrens room in his chalet, which had been specially set up to look exactly like her own bedroom, mitigated Cecilias difort and slight dread at being in someone elses house. She liked Uncle Lucas even more. -Candy, are you up? Lucas turned at the sound of movement and smiled softly at the sight of Cecilia, who had already washed and dressed. -Mmm. I slept wellst night, thanks to Uncle Lucas. -Did you? Im d you slept well, Uncle. Come on, lets have breakfast. -Okay. Cecilia put her hand in Lucass and walked with him to the dining room. The table was full of Cecilias favourite breakfast foods, which were nutritious and beautifully coloured. -Come on, lets eat so we can go to school. Uncle Lucas has to go to a seminar on short notice today, so hell arrange for a driver to pick you up at the kindergarten, is that okay? -No problem. Cecilia nodded, being especially nice. -Hmm. The uncle will have spoken to your teacher in advance and will wait until after school to take you to the car. When you get on the bus, call the guy on the drivers phone and let him know youre safe on the bus, okay? -Okay. -Thats a good boy. The more Lucas looked at Cecilia, the more he liked her, and the more he wanted to take her as his daughter. But only in his mind, of course. If he dared to do anything about it? There would be no more Lucas in the world. After breakfast, Lucas drove Cecilia to school himself and watched her walk into the school with her little backpack before getting into the car and driving away. Afterwards, the car had to be driven at rocket speed to meet the deadline, and naturally there were plenty of tickets along the way. -I cant believe we had to run to Pacifica City for another one when it was clear it was over. Enough of these drunken academic maniacs. Lucas muttered depressingly to himself, and just as he finished speaking he bumped into an approaching Alonso. What a coincidence, he thought. -Mr. Alonso? -Mr. Lucas. Another encounter. It couldnt be otherwise, both gentlemen were medical aficionados, and both were the best in their respective fields. After a nod, the two headed for separate chambers and parted in the corridor. No one was bothered by such an interruption. The seminar was just a discussion of cases and some PowerPoint presentations, but sitting through the whole morning was exhausting. Not to mention the fact that it was an impromptu addition to the programme. There was only an hour break at lunchtime, including the lunch break, and then it was time for another round of meetings. It was already time to finish Cecilias school, and the old teacher who spoke would not stop, and was apanied by two other authorities who had not spoken. Obviously unsure about leaving Cecilia alone, he simply took out his phone and sent a message. He instructed the driver to drop Cecilia off here, just in time for us to go to dinner when he finished. Only when Cecilias side was settled did Lucas feelpletely at ease and eager to continue listening. The two cameras were supposed to finish at the same time, but unfortunately a teacher on Lucas side noticed a problem and dyed it a bit. The result was a chance encounter between Cecilia and Alonso. Alonsos pupils closed unconsciously when his eyes met the pretty and charming Cecilia. He knew her! To be precise, he knew this face when he grew up. Chapter 498: Someone’s interfering with us And the owner of that face was called Vanessa. Cecilia looked seven times like Vanessa, and when Alonso saw her, he naturally understood their rtionship instantly. At that moment, Alonsos face was ugly to the core. But he quickly regained hisposure. He tried to contain the irritation in his heart and was secretly d that the seminar was only for today. Tomorrow no, tonight he would find a reason to get Vanessa out of town. They might as well go back to C-Town abroad. There was no way to hold out any longer. Going back would require finding a way topromise, or at least try to make his rtionship with himself fair, tying them tightly to everything first. Then he would have enough strength to feel at ease. Alonso clenched and unclenched his fists quickly, he should be d Vanessa hadnte with him because he wasnt feeling well. -Eh? Cecilia was perceptive, and peered up as soon as Alonsos eyes lingered on her face for more than ten seconds, wide-eyed, wary and alert. The face, which resembled Vanessas, put Alonso in a bit of a trance, but he soon adjusted his mood. -Mr. Lucas wont be finished for another ten minutes or so, so let me take you for a moment to show you around. Candy, where would you like to go? Mr. Lucas? Could it be the Se?or Lucas he knew? Alonso, who heard the words, thought silently in his mind. If it really was him in that instant, Alonsos body tensed again. If he remembered correctly, Lucas had also been invited to the engagement party, which, unfortunately, never took ce. If the engagement party had continued that day and Vanessa had shown up in person, he would surely have recognised her. It was difficult. He had wanted to have an engagement party to let everyone know that Vanessa was his. But now, with Lucas in the way, he had to worry more. With onest look at Cecilia, Alonso picked up his pace and left.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The first priority was to get Vanessa out of the city, out of the city where she could have lived. Although she had lost her memory, what if she remembered something when she saw her familiar surroundings? The more Alonso thought about it, the more agitated he became, and his feet were moving quickly away. -What a strange guy now. Cecilia muttered to herself. -Who said Candy was strange? The driver frowned, his eyes wary. -Nothing, Cecilia smiled immediately, good-humouredly. Well wait here until Uncle Lucases out, theres nothing interesting here. -All right. In less than ten minutes Lucas came out. -Uncle Lucas. -Sweet baby. Lucas strides forward, bends down and grabs Cecilia, kissing her affectionately on the face. -Are you hungry? Im sorry, Uncle Lucas didnt think hed bete until now either. Unfortunately, it was a mistake to keep our Princess Candy waiting. -Its okay, I wont bother with Uncle Lucas. Cecilias Im not going to get mad at you face made it clear, making Lucasugh. The car was parked outside. The driver walked forward to the car and Lucas waited in front of the stairs with Cecilia in his arms. His car didnt arrive, it was Alonsos car that arrived first. The driver rolled down the window to show Alonsos face. -What a coincidence, is Mr. Alonso leaving too? Alonso curved his lips into a slight smile. -Yes. He looks at Cecilia in Lucass arms and asks, without saying anything. -If I remember correctly, Mr. Lucas isnt married, I dont think. This is -The daughter of a good friend. Candy, say hello to this guy. -Hello, uncle. That was the strange guy from before. -Hello. -Hello. Not Lucas daughter. There are only a few people who can be called Lucas best friends It would be easy to find the boys real father. Alonso thought, the smile on his face still impable. -Next time you have time, invite Mr. Lucas to dinner. I have things to do, so Im going. -All right. Lucas nodded with a smile and watched Alonsos car drive off, before getting into his own. -What would Candy like to eat? -Well, Id like to have an egg n. Cecilia answered after a moment of reflection. -Well, then lets have an egg n. Abroad. Despite being hopeless, Dn felt empty, as if he had missed out on a bigger piece, when he heard that Vanessa was feared to have left town. -Sir? The bodyguard looked at Dn with some hesitation, the handsome face hidden in the darkness. The hard curve of his jaw conveyed a heartbreaking coldness that made people fear to meet his gaze. -Since she has been seen in this city, investigate further. Widen the scope and use as many personnel and resources to investigate. Surely theres a trail, right? No one behind them said anything, and no one dared to reply. And as Dn mobilised his men to begin the investigation, traces of Vanessas presence in the city began to be erased by a guarded Alonso. This was the Rasgado family base, which was the youngest of the Rasgado family. Obviously, he was quicker and faster than Dn, who had to organise more people. It was three days after he knew that someone was cleaning up the traces. Dn sits wordlessly on the leather couch, his jaw tense and his lips pursed into a line. Cold, brooding. -You say someone is interfering with us? -Its true that someone is secretly clearing the traces; the interference hasnt been checked yet, but its nine out of ten. -Who is it? -Being checked. Those who might possess such means would certainly not be ordinary people. There were no more or less than such characters in this city. Dn spected in his mind as to the identity of the other party, his face clouded with uncertainty, his men stood respectfully, not daring to say a word. -Keep an eye on the other side, and catch them every time they show the slightest sign of weakness! No matter how much manpower and money you spend, I have only this one request, understand? -Understood. The low pressure in Dns body instantly disappeared, and the men in front of him could finally breathe a sigh of relief. -Get out. He had no more use for staying. Dn frowned. As much as he didnt want to leave until he found Vanessa, staying would only make the meddling man more suspicious. Only if he came back pretending to be disappointed would they let their guard down. Dn left on a private jet the same day. He had waited three years, so there was no need to rush. He, more than anyone else, had patience. A city. -Why did it ur to you toe here all of a sudden? asked Vanessa, looking at Alonso with a puzzled expression. Ever since he had returned from his trip to Pacifica City, she had sensed that something was wrong, that Alonso was in a constant state of agitation. Earlier that day he had left C-Town and taken a ne to this strange city. She was worried that something had happened and that Alonso would panic. Chapter 499: Trust and Deception Im sorry, C-Town, I cant stay. Alonso said with a guilty look, but with suppressed anger and agitation in his eyes. It was obvious that something was going on and thats why he had to bring this. -Alonso, what is it, can you tell me? Vanessa was worried when she saw what Alonso looked like now, and only after her repeated questions did Alonso repress his anger and speak. -Its Graci, Ive taught her a lesson and sent her packing before, but you know that already. Her arrogance and willpower wont let her give in, and what happenedst time will only make her hate you more. She I was worried that staying in C-Town would turn her against you, thats why I brought you here. Alonso closed his eyes and tried to suppress the irritation in them. -You know, with the rtionship between the Rasgado family and the Davalos family, I couldnt do anything to Graci even if it bothered me, he said. His expression looked irritable, as if he had been pushed to the limit but was trying to restrain himself but was about to explode for fear of his family. Vanessa could only sigh inwardly as she knew why. -Its okay, well avoid her. -I dont care, Im just worried about you. Vanessa, if you dont want to keep changing ces with me all the time then tell me and Ill find a reason to break up with you so Graci will stop treating you like a love interest. -Doing that would force you to marry Graci, wouldnt it? Alonso said nothing, but the expression on his face made it clear. Vanessa smiled reassuringly: -So dont think about breaking up with me. Until you meet someone you really love, Ill be happy to take your arrows out of your way. Besides, you wouldnt let anything happen to me, would you? Vanessa didnt know what to expect from the Dvalos family and Graci. And since she had trusted Alonso for three years, she would never have known that the man she trusted had lied to her from the beginning. And that is why it is all the more unpleasant and devastating when the truth is revealed. Of course, this was all an afterthought. -Vanisa. A pang of guilt welled up in Alonsos heart as he looked into Vanessas trusting eyes. But the thought that if he gave up in the middle of the process, the person he had fallen in love with would be taken away from him, that he would have to go back to his life and never have a chance again, drove the guilt from his heart. All he wanted was Vanessa. No matter how bad the means, if only she would stay with him. He, Alonso, had never been a decent, good man. -Well, you dont have to feel guilty. If it hadnt been for you in the first ce, I might have been dead. Besides, I think its good to go around with you, think of it as a trip. Vanessa smiled and reassured Alonso. Although in her heart there was regret, regret that she couldnt stay in C-Town to look for the father and daughter. -Dont worry, Ill find a way to end the current situation sooner rather thanter. Graci Ill work it out sooner orter. At a time when it was worthless. -And dont worry, dont think too much, Im fine. -Im fine. Alonso gave a soft smile, his eyes a deep, mad possessiveness. Peaceful City. -Do you need help? Lucas raised an eyebrow at the sight of his best friend, who must now be the big man with arge sum of money, and his best friend the long-suffering man in desperate need of arge sum of money. So he was at an absolute advantage and, naturally, his position was lofty. Unfortunately, what he dreamt his best friend was quietly begging him for did not happen. -It is not necessary. A particrly cold refusal. -Dont you want to quickly find? -Lucas swallowed half of what hed said, thinking that Cecilia was still with the two of them and would know if he spoke too inly, I could help you, couldnt I? I know the Dvalos family and the Rasgado family, who are the local snakes, so if they help you, youll have double the work done. -Its not necessary. Despite listening to Lucas analysis, Dn refused without hesitation. Lucas: He just wanted to enjoy being begged by his best friend, why was that so hard? Dn: -Okay, okay, now Ill contact the Rasgado family people. More capable than the Davalos family, the Rasgado family. Dont worry, if you follow the trail youll be able to follow it and find the person youre looking for. Lucas cursed, not realising that the Rasgado family, who seemed so trustworthy to him, were the viins who were doing everything they could to prevent Dns people from investigating the clues. Nor would he have known that by going to the Rasgado family himself he would be giving himself away. Especially when the person he was looking for was Alonso. -Yes, I will have my side of the family assist in the investigation. Mr. Lucas is unnecessarily polite. Alonsos smile turned grim as he hung up the phone politely and courteously. Heh. The corners of his lips curved in a silent, mocking curve. I never thought Lucas would ask for his help. Hed brought it to him, and if he didnt take advantage of it, how was he going to let Mr. Lucas call him? Alonso had a good idea while he was thinking about it. On the other side, Lucas waspletely unaware of the trap hed dug for himself and stood proudly before Dn. -Well, Mr. Alonso promised me. Wait, youll hear from him soon. Dn didnt even change his expression, a look of glory and disgrace. -Hey, Ill leave you to nurture your father-daughter bond after a long time. Truth be told, it had been a long time since he had been able to go out after being responsible for taking care of Cecilia and babysitting her these days. Life was as lonely as snow, and he had to go out and entertain himself. -Bye, take care. Dn didnt even get off his ass, letting Lucas, who had been kind enough to offer his help, walk away resentfully. -Dad, Ive finished spelling! It turned out that Cecilia, who had said nothing, was concentrating on the puzzle. The girl was lying on the plush carpet with the finished puzzle in front of her. -Great. Dn knelt beside his daughter, examining his results and smiling in praise. -Was I good, Dad? -Impressive, my Candy is the best. Dn rewarded his daughter with a kiss and returned to join her as she ced thepleted puzzle in its special box. Later, this finished puzzle will be ced in a special storage room with all the puzzles Cecilia has put together. All kinds of things, everything.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. After taking his daughter to wash her hands, Dn was about to leave the girl to her own devices while he cooked when, suddenly, Cecilia reached out and grabbed the corner of his coat. -Whats wrong? Dnughed softly and leaned over to look at his daughter. Cecilia bit her lip, with a struggle in her eyes, and took a few moments to whisper. -Dad, did you go abroad to look for mum? Chapter 500: Suspicions of Him Dns expression gave a breath and he half-knelt in front of his daughter, his eyes level with hers. -Im sorry Candy, Dad didnt mean not to tell you. Its because I wasnt sure I could really find it, and I was worried that telling you would get your hopes up and disappoint you, so I kept it to myself. -Its okay. Cecilia suddenly stepped forward, reached out and wrapped her arms around Dns neck, and said earnestly: -Ive just guessed. Dad was hiding something from me in his conversation with Uncle Lucas, I guessed as much. Its okay, Dad, I know you must feel worse than I do. Mum Mum will find him and neither of us will give up. -Mmm, she wont give up. His daughters tender but sincere words were the most effectivefort in the world, making all the weariness and disappointment Dn had hidden deep in his heart disappear in that instant. At least he had his daughter by his side. He was much luckier than Vanessa, who was nowhere to be seen. -Dad promises you the next time I hear from mum Ill tell you, okay? -Mmm. Cecilia nodded vigorously, her big eyes full of thoughts about her mother. -Well Candy,e with daddy to the kitchen to prepare dinner, okay? Whatever you want to eat, daddy will make it with you. -Okay. Cecilia nodded with a smile and took her fathers hand into the kitchen. Even in Vanessas absence, they had to be happy every day, father and daughter. Because as long as they were happy, they could make Vanessa feel less guilty when they found her. Working together, father and daughter prepared dinner very quickly. It was Cecilias first time cooking and Dn had his device to record it from the beginning. After the meal was served, they even had Cecilia sit next to him and take pictures to remember the asion. Every bit of his daughters adulthood is a treasure to him, and Im sure its the same for Vanessa. So he will document every moment of his daughters growth until his Vanessa sees her again, to make up for the precious experiences he is missing out on by not being with her. One country, one ce. Alonso was just looking for an excuse, but to his surprise, Graci had gone to C-town. When he heard the news, he deliberately called his men, choosing to do so at a time when he was too busy to go out. -Vanisa, pick up the phone for me. -Okay. Vanessa nodded and walked over to the coffee table and picked up the phone. Without waiting for her to identify herself, the person on the other end of the line said in a serious tone. Miss Davalos has been making a scene in C-Town. You left early, so she had a chance. But Miss Davalos doesnt look like shes going to stop, so be careful. -Ill pass it on to Alonso. -Is there anything else? -Is that Miss Vanisa? Sorry, it was urgent and I didnt have time to ask. -It doesnt matter. -Okay. -Theres nothing else, so Miss Vanisa, goodbye. Vanessa hung up the phone and turned to see Alonso. -Whos calling? Someone on your hand who said that Graci had left C-Town and that she wouldnt rest easy and would keep looking for you, and told you to be careful. Alonsos brow immediately furrowed and his eyes filled with disgust. -When the hell is she going to learn to give up! Its so obvious that Im so displeased with her, but she pursues me as if she didnt know. If I had known I was going to be in such trouble, I should have gone abroad to study long ago and not stayed at home to have a chance to meet her. The tone of extreme disgust showed how much he disliked Graci. Vanessa found it quite understandable, if it were her, if there was someone she already hated but always pursued no matter what, even by any means, she herself would be disgusted and would definitely not want to see him again. -Okay, big deal, well switch ces again. Vanessaughed nonchntly. -Im sorry, Im going to have to give it a hard time. Alonso said guiltily and apologetically, with a sincere look of affection that I could tell in the back of his mind was grimacing at the sess of his calctions? Who knew he was secretly divulging his whereabouts to Graci so that she would follow his trail and, naturally, lead Vanessa from ce to ce, leaving the real searchers behind and erasing all clues. While Alonso takes Vanessa to the next location, he instructs the Rasgado family to give Lucas a mixed message. The response he gave was far more helpful than if Dn had been blocked from finding out more about the clues. Lucas was particrly effusive and took the results to Dn to brag about them. You said Vanessa was in C-town a while back? -Yes. Whats going on? -Lucas said incredulously, then added, Coincidentally, we went to C-town a while ago too. Its just that there was a sea of people we didnt know. Unfortunately, hes already left C-Town. There has been no investigation into where he went afterwards. -You say you met Alonso at the seminar? -Yes? -What happened? -Alonso was in all the cities where Vanessa was, dont you think thats too much of a coincidence? Dn asked with sharp eyes, questions growing in his mind. Abroad because the Rasgado family was there, and on this side of C-Town because Alonso wasing to the seminary. Besides, Alonso stayed in C-Town before returning home. He works as a surgeon in a hospital there and has a good reputation. Lucas didnt think there was anything in between; after all, both ces were within Alonsos life trajectory. Seeing that Dn was still pondering, Lucas added. -Alonso was about to get engaged not long ago, but I heard he didnt because Miss Graci, the Dvalos family, who had been bothering him, got in the way. But it shows that he has a mistress and if he really knew Vanessa, he would have told me when he knew I was watching. To this, Dn made noment. He seemed to believe it, and wasnt listening at all. -Well, at least now there are more clues. -Vanessa she She has amnesia, I think. Dn spoke suddenly, with a tone of bitterness. Only such a reason could exin her not returning to him and his daughter when she was clearly unharmed. But such a stubborn excuse made Dn feel grumpy and annoyed. He dreaded the thought that if Vanessa had been cheated on and had fallen in love with someone else during her memory loss. -I dont think Vanessa will ever fall in love even if she loses her memory. Believe in your own charm and dont beat around the bush. Im going to wonder if youre the Dn I know. Lucas said with an indifferent look. -I wish I were. Dns voice was low, as if he was holding something back.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. That was all he could hope for, that his Vanessa wouldnt forget his feelings for her even if he didnt have the memories. Chapter 501: Someone is investigating him -Can you find out who Alonsos fiance is? -Are you still suspicious of Alonso? Lucas said with wide eyes and a look of surprise. He thought that after Dns exnation he would think again, after all it really was all a coincidence. What if his hasty investigation of Alonso fell apart now, and not only did Alonso no longer help Dn, but he got so angry about it that he turned it against Dn? -I dont want to miss any clues, any possibilities. After all, in one careless moment, he was missing out on the person he cared about most. -All right, Ill look into it for you. Lucas shrugged and agreed. He understood Dns feelings too, and it would be good to check and make sure that Alonso had nothing to do with Vanessa, and that Dn would let go of his obsession. Little did Lucas know that it was thanks to Dns insistence on this point that he might discover something that would shock him. Shortly after Alonso took Vanessa back to the other city, Graci followed the trail Alonso had secretly left for her. But for her, it was just one step toote. -You bastard! Gracis face was blue with anger, her eyes full of contempt and resentment. -A bit of everything! Im not happy about this, Im not happy about this. -Its all right, miss, we can find Young Master Du if we hurry this time. Despite thefort of those around her, Gracis face was still ugly. She vowed that next time she would find Alonso. If he insisted on being with that woman called Vanisa, he would destroy her. When that woman no longer existed, Alonso would surely be with her. Peaceful City. -Im surprised they caught you. Lucass whole body froze at the newsing from his men. He looked at Dn with wide eyes and a stunned look on his face. -Is there a result? Dn had a feeling he would soon find Vanessa. Although his heart was very excited and agitated, he still seemed calm and collected on the surface. -Youll see for yourself. Lucas said he was in shock and needed to calm down. Dn picked up Lucass phone and looked at the email he had just opened. In it were the findings of the investigation, along with photos. Dn found it hard to keep hisposure on his face when he saw his longing face again after a three-year gap. His grip on the phone tightened, his fingertips turning white with the effort. He looked greedily at Vanessas picture, the familiar smile on her face, and the mncholy that had been haunting him for years vanished in an instant. -Vanessa. Dn couldnt help but mutter Vanessas name under his breath. Whatever happened, he would find her. -Can you find out where Alonso is now? -Itll take time. Lucas had finally finished digesting the news that had shocked him, and the expression on his face returned to its usual cynicism. -What a surprise, the man Alonso almost got engaged to was Vanessa. If you hadnt suspected him and hadnt had to investigate, it was a clue that would have escaped us. Fortunately, fortunately. The idea that his wife was almost engaged to another man made Dns eyes fill with sadness. Of course, this anger was directed at Alonso. -But Alonso is no gentleman either. Even if he didnt know who Vanessa was before, he should have known who she was thest time I asked him to help me investigate. But that bastard kept it from me and pretended to give us information. What a treacherous thing to do. Lucas said angrily. He felt that he had simply overestimated Alonso before, he had thought so much of him that now he was getting a p in the face. How tragic. -You dont think hes really in love with Vanessa, do you? Lucas realized the crisis as an afterthought when he finished speaking, and he hardened his face to look at Dn, and sure enough, he saw that Dns face was grim and his whole body looked like it was going to explode at any moment. He immediately stood up, not daring to ask for his mobile phone: I suddenly remembered that I have something to do, Ill go first. After saying that, Lucas left as if running away. He didnt dare to stay, what if Dn used him as a punching bag.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. As for his mobile phone, he had Vanessas picture. Dn had only seen his beloved wife for a long time, and he still hadnt seen enough of her. So the phone stayed for Dn to ease his thoughts. Dn went back to reading the contents of the email. A glint of disgust appeared in Dns eyes as he thought of Cecilia, who had been leaning on his shoulder thest time he was in c-town, suddenly saying shed seen his mother. If hed taken it seriously then and sent someone to look for him, wouldnt he have missed Vanessa again? -Vanessa. Dn looked at Vanessas picture on his phone and called her softly in a voice full of longing. A certain country. -Sir, someone is investigating you. -Did you find out who it is? -Its Mr. Lucas. Lucas? Why had he suddenly started investigating? Had he sensed something? Alonso narrowed his eyes at the thought. Luckily, he wasnt going to let Graci find him again this time, so hed blocked out the information, otherwise Lucas might have followed her and found his way here. Hed underestimated Lucass friend Dn. -Now that they know Vanessas with me, they wont give up easily. -Theyre not going to give up easily. -Keep an eye on things for a while, and let me know if you see anyone suspicious. Also, sweep the evidence and dont let anyone find out where Im going. -Yes. Alonso waved his hand and his men quickly left. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, frowning out at the garden where flowers bloomed with abandon, a cold glint crossed Alonsos eyes. He wouldnt let anyone take Vanisa, no matter what. -Miss Vanisa. The man who had left in a hurry saw Vanessa and nodded to her. -Hey. replied Vanessa, watching the other mans hasty departure with confusion. Could it be that something had happened? Everyone around Alonso seemed to be more cautious these days. -Vanesa. Alonso saw Vanessa and called out to her with a smile. The sh of doubt that had just arisen in his mind was interrupted, and nothing remained if he thought about it more carefully. -Nice day, dont you want to go for a walk with me? Vanessa gestured for Alonso toe upstairs. There were many flowers in the garden and they were blooming particrly beautifully. She was going to pick some and try to make some flower cakes. It would be a good idea to find something to do to enrich himself, since he had nothing to do anyway. -Have fun, I have to take care of some work stuff. -Thats fine. Go and get to work. Alonso turned back inside before Vanessa continued picking the right flowers from the bush with her delicate bamboo basket. Chapter 502: Alonso Confesses His Love -Heres all you can find out. Lucas ced the thick pile of information he had found on Dns desk. With the clues and sifting, areas that had previously been overlooked were revealed and, naturally, there was more information that could be investigated. It even turned out that Alonso had been in the remote suburb where Vanessa wasst seen as a photography buff! -It was there that Alonso must have inadvertently met the wounded Vanessa and taken her away, Vanessa lost her memory and when she woke up Alonso kept her with him until now. As he himself had fallen in love with Vanesa, he was not willing to let her go. Even when he knew that someone was looking for Vanessa, even turning to him for help, Alonso chose to hide it.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Dn stood silently, taking in the information on his desk and reading page by page. Dns lips curved slightly at the sight of Vanessas current name, Vanisa, or Alonsos name. It was fate, wasnt it? Even if it was a new name, it still resembled her original name. It was proof that what was his would always be his. Dn threw the finished papers into the shredder next to him and watched them turn into useless crumbs before withdrawing his eyes. He looked up at Lucas. -Can we know what happened to Alonso yet? -But Alonso should have been prepared for this a long time ago, his location keeps changing. Before, for whatever reason, he took Vanessa somewhere else while leaving a trail for Graci to dig for valid information. But this time she changed location and didnt seem to leave any more tracks. Lucas said with a frown. Dns frown cooled at his words. -Graci. He remembered the information that said the reason the engagement party hadnt been held at the time was because Graci had staged a robbery at Vanessas salon and hurt her face. Although from that point of view, I should be grateful to Graci. But the thought of her hurting the woman he loved made Dns anger insatiable. If he was safe from now on, he would be fine, but if anything happened, then he would settle old scores with her. And Alonso. His punishment would be no less severe. -Contact Graci and tell her I want to work with her. Dns narrowed eyes were filled with an intimidating coldness. Lucass eyes widened. -Wait, youre not going to do it? -Why not? Doesnt he, Alonso, like Graci to the core? Well, Im going to make sure he stays with Graci. -Thats tough. Lucas shrugged, grateful once again that he and Dn were friends and not enemies. Being the enemy of his Dn would be downright awful. -Im going to contact Graci now. With the Dvalos family as powerful helpers, it would be much easier to confront Alonso. Not to mention the fact that Dns offer was a great temptation for Graci, who, once she epted it and understood that Vanessa had a husband, would naturally stop putting Vanessa in trouble. When she received the call from Lucas, Graci was stunned. After hearing the whole story, she didnt hesitate to agree to cooperate. -All right, the next step is to do everything possible to find Alonso. At that moment, Alonso, who was far away in some country, did not know that Dn had joined forces with Graci. -Alonso, are you kidding me? Vanessa looked at Alonso with an astonished face, she could never have imagined that Alonso, whom she had always considered a friend, would suddenly confess his love for her. It was all a lie, wasnt it? -I know you must be surprised, Alonso smiled bitterly. If I could have kept this feeling to myself, I would never have said anything. Believe me Vanisa, I care for you very much and I dont want to lose you. But I cant help it. I cant control my feelings. I cant get out of it and I dont want to. I like you very much, I want to be with you, I want tomit myself to you, to marry you, to have a beautiful and precious baby with you. Alonso was tender and affectionate, his eyes fixed on Vanessa. And in that kind expression, a deep fear was also hidden. -Im sorry Alonso, I Ive always considered you a friend and I never thought youd like it. This Vanessa bit her lip, struggling to think of the right words: Its so sudden. I -Vanisa, dont be so quick to reject me just yet. Alonso interrupted Vanessa, as if he was afraid she would say something he didnt want to hear. -Please, dont be in a hurry to reject me, okay? I cant repress my feelings anymore, so Im saying it. I really dont want to, I dont want to lose you over this, Vanisa, do you understand how I feel? Alonsos pained expression left Vanessa not knowing what to do. He was a saviour for Vanesa, a friend, a confidant, but not a lover. But Alonso had confessed his love to her! The shock was so overwhelming that Vanessa didnt know how to face Alonso. The words she was about to say were cut off by Alonso, and now, looking at him in pain, she lost the courage to say them a second time. What was she going to do? -Im sorry, I didnt mean to put you on the spot. Alonso smiled bitterly as he stood up with a dazed and absent-minded look on his face and his body swayed. -I have some business to attend to, so Ill leave you to rest. With those words, Alonso fled. Vanessa got up too, but before she could open her mouth, Alonso was gone. She had to swallow what she had to say. -Alonso. Alonso was clearly running away, was he worried about hearing Vanessas refusal? And the pain on Alonsos face as he left the vi disappeared in an instant, with a cold stare. The pain was, naturally, an act for Vanessa. What Alonso wanted was for Vanessa to agree to be with him, and he didnt care about her reasons. Right now, he just wanted to make sure Vanessa was his. The more information he received from his men, the more eager he was to make Vanessa his. Chapter 503: Final News Even a voice in Alonsos mind kept swelling. If, before Lucas Dn had found his way here, he had made Vanessa promise to stay with him and be his, would Vanessa then steadfastly refuse to return to the other man even if he came to her door? This thought grew wildly in the back of her mind. And with this thought came an obsession. To make Vanisa his. As long as Vanisa was his, he would be with him for sure, ording to Vanisas character. Whether Vanisa wanted it or not, he was going to make her his! The thought was so strong that Alonso still had his senses. He feared Vanessa would hate herself and never forgive herself for the rest of her life. There was still time for him, so he was patient. He wanted Vanessa to agree to be with him willingly, not in a forced way that would make her hate him. He had to get away from Vanessa before the demons in his heart became unstoppable. From that day on, and every day for a week after, Alonso came back and left in a hurry. He seemed so busying and going that he didnt even have time to sit down and talk to Vanessa. I knew Alonso was deliberately avoiding himself. -Hello. Vanessa couldnt help but sigh. She really didnt know what to do to make the situation better. To her, Alonso was good and had been good to her. A lifesaver, a friend and a family member. Such a presence made it impossible for Vanessa to make a face of circumstance or say anything harsh. Whats more, Alonso didnt even give her the time of day. Smiling bitterly, Vanessa felt a little bored of being in the vige all the time and decided to go for a walk. It was a particrly picturesque vige, close to the sea, where the sound of the waves could be heard from far away. There are also many flower fields in the surrounding area, with all kinds of colourful flowers. It is also a tourist destination, with many visitors. -Miss Vanisa. -Yes, I want to go for a walk. Vanessa smiled as she looked at the bodyguard who had stayed behind to protect her in the vi. -Im sorry, I have to ask the boss first. -Okay. Vanessa nodded, remembering what Alonso had said about Graci bing increasingly unrulytely and likely to turn on herself, she naturally assumed that the bodyguard was only asking Alonso for her safety. Little did she know that the bodyguard was not there to protect her, but to spy on her. The call was answered quickly. -Yes, Mr. Alonso, we will take care of Miss Vanisa. Hanging up the phone, the bodyguard looked at Vanessa respectfully: Mr. Alonso said yes, but you must bring your bodyguard. -Very well then. In fact Vanessa wanted to go for a walk alone, but since Alonso had said so, she wouldnt object. At most, she felt a little ufortable. -Lets go. There was a beautiful sea of flowers not far from the door, so Vanessa just walked. Anyway, it was nice to walk. The bodyguard is always two steps behind Vanessa, keeping an eye on the surroundings. Vanessa tries to ignore the bodyguards presence and enjoys the beautiful scenery in front of her. After a short walk and feeling better, Vanessa returns. The country, Peaceful City. -I found it! Lucas burst into Dns office with a joyful expression on his face, forgetting to even knock on the door. He rushed forward and handed over the information in his hand. -Look! We found Alonso! Dn took the file and read it. There were pictures of Vanessa walking around with her bodyguards, including the vi she lived in, the number of bodyguards there were, etc. -Im going there now. -Where is Candy? Take her with you? -Take him with you. Dont tell him so much yet, just tell him its a trip out and its picturesque over there. Its a nice view, so its good to go there and have fun. -Iming with you.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Said Lucas, puffing out his chest. -No. Dn refused mercilessly. -Youll lose me that way. -Oh. Dns tone doesnt even rise or fall, clearly not caring about Lucas as a partner, especially coldly. The vige. -Dads taking Candy abroad to y? Cecilia looked at Dn with a happy face, she wasnt happy that she could go abroad, but that her father was going to y with her! Thats great! -Yes. Does Candy want to go there first? -Yes. Cecilia nodded vigorously. -Lets finish packing and leave this afternoon. -Okay. Cecilia nodded again. She turned around and went back to her bedroom, took her special little suitcase out of the wardrobe and opened it, and began to carefully select what she needed to take with her. She was so adept at this that she had obviously done it many times before. Even in Vanessas absence as a mother, Dn had done a good job of raising her daughter. I wondered if Vanessa would be thrilled when she saw him. -Dad, Im already packed. Dn knocked on the door and walked into his daughters bedroom, checking her unpacked suitcases to make sure she hadnt missed anything before letting her close her suitcase. He knelt down and rewarded his daughter with a kiss. -Daddys candy is the best. Dn took Cecilia away on a private jet that afternoon, and Lucas rubbed shamelessly against her. As Cecilia slept, Lucas whispered to Dn, The advance guard has moved in to make sure Alonso is taken care of this time and doesnt run away early again. Also, the Rasgado family and the Dvalos family are ready to go. As soon as we take Vanessa away, they will take Alonso to marry Graci. So, Dn was really ruthless. With Alonsos dislike for Graci, it would annoy him if the two of them got married and were tied together for life. And theres nothing in it for Graci. Even if she marries Alonso, she wont have a good life ahead of her. These two are destined to kill each other, and there is no way to get rid of them without the death of one of them. But if one of them dies, will the other and her family be better off? The answer is obviously no. Is it bad enough? They deserved it, because they had to offend Dn. -Yes. Lucas said for a good while, but Dn just made a muffled, noble, cold, mostly high-handed sound. Lucas Never mind, hed better get some rest. A small town. Unexpectedly, Vanessa was d to see Alonso at the table. -Are you finished? I see youve been out of town every daytely, it must be tough. -Its fine. Alonso smiled. A week had been the limit, and there was no way he could contain the demons inside him any longer. And the news he received yesterday was the straw that broke the camels back. Chapter 504： Medicine -I made your favourite dish today, have some more. Alonso said with a smile, taking a slice of Vanessas bamboo shoot and cing it on the te in front of her. Watching her eat, he poured himself a ss of freshly squeezed strawberry juice and ced it in front of her. -Today I saw the strawberries I bought on the road, they were fresh and just picked. And they are big and sweet too, I thought you might like them so I squeezed the juice. -Really? Ill have to try it then. Vanessas eyes widened in surprise and she smiled, taking a sip of the strawberry juice. -Mmm, yummy. She sighed in admiration, not seeing the conflicting struggle and pain passing beneath Alonsos eyes. His eyes were discreetly fixed on Vanessa until she finished her ss of strawberry juice. -Are you full? -Yes, Im full. The food tonight was especially good, and the strawberry juice even better. Vanessaplimented with a smile as she pretended to get up and pick up the dishes, who knew that the moment she got up her eyes would suddenly blur. -I Whats happening to me? -Vanisa? Are you all right? Stunned, Vanessa felt her body lurch to one side as Alonso moved quickly to grab and hold on. He called her name anxiously and asked her how she was. And then she didnt know. There was aplete loss of consciousness and her eyes closed as if she were asleep. The anxiety on Alonsos face disappeared in an instant. He couldnt help but hug Vanessa tighter, his eyes one moment of guilt and another of sadness. It was clear he was conflicted, but he had finally chosen to give in to the demons in his heart. Havinge this far meant he could no longer turn back. So all he could do was grit his teeth and press on, ruthlessly reaching for what he wanted. Vanisa would wake up and hate him anyway. Alonso thought to himself. He bent down and picked Vanessa up in his arms and headed for the stairs. The drug would stay in ce, but Vanessa would wake up in the morning. By then she would be awake, but unable to move, weak and limp, and confined to her bed. It had taken her some effort to find the medicine. -Sleep well tonight. Alonso looked greedily at Vanessas serene, sleeping face. He knew that tomorrow morning, from the moment Vanessa opened her eyes, there would never be such a peaceful moment between them. -Vanessa, I cant help it, I dont want to lose you. I didnt want to, but Lucas and the others kept pushing me, kept looking for you. I was worried about you leaving, so I had no choice but to do it. Im sorry, Im so sorry. -But I love you. Alonso smiled bitterly and leaned down to ce a soft kiss on Vanessas lips. It was reverent. The sloppy kiss ended and he stood up, looking deeply at Vanessa before pulling away. The living room. -Are you sure our leads arentpromised? -Positive, the man at his disposal said. ording to our sources, Mr. Lucas and his friend should have gone to the ce we deliberately used as a smokescreen earlier. Mr Lucass friend was treacherous enough to deliberately show us his whereabouts, but he actually slipped away to the second smokescreen where we nted more evidence. The man said, with a look of triumph in his eyes. Alonso was relieved to hear this and said no more. But neither of them knew that the previous mouthful had been nothing more than a deliberate illusion by Dn to confuse them. The location of the city had already been revealed and Dn and Lucas would arrive tomorrow afternoon, if nothing else. Lucas had arranged for someone to arrive in the morning to keep an eye on the city. The private jet is equipped with a radio. Six hours from their destination, the radio suddenly went dead. Lucas picked it up, listened to the other party, then handed the phone to Dn. -Speaking. Dns voice was clear and cold, as if infused with ice, and even hearing it through the receiver sent chills down his spine. -Are you here? -Yes. -Surround Alonsos vi immediately and be on the lookout for any movement inside. Find out whats going on inside, preferably with Vanessas data. -Yes, sir. -Yes, sir. Dn hung up the phone, but his brow furrowed. There was always a bad feeling in the back of his mind. -Whats wrong? Does it seem so serious? Lucas asked, puzzled. -Nothing, I hope Im thinking too much. Dn pinched his forehead with a headache and rubbed the corner of his forehead again. He told himself not to think about it so much, to hang on a little longer so he could be there first thing when the nended. And now his men had arrived in town and were on their way to put the vige under surveince. It was Alonso who was the first to discover what he was trying to do. -Get some sleep, Lucas said with a frown. Well be busy when we get there, so get some sleep while youre on the ne. Dont forget Candy. -Ill go check on her. Dn said, getting up to leave. Dns frown loosened as he looked down at his daughter, asleep on the plush, wide couch. He bent down to tuck his daughter under the nket and gently kissed her forehead. -Daddy.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. -Good girl, sleep a little longer, its still early. -Mmm, daddy sleeps too. -Good. Dn smiled softly and stroked his daughter gently, lulling her back to sleep before lying down next to her. Lucas was right, he had a lot to do when he got to the city, so he needed to rest and recuperate now while he had time. The thick, thin eyshes fluttered gently a couple of times before slowly rising. Vanessa looked around the familiar bedroom and puzzled over what had happened yesterday. How could she have fainted when she was fine? -Mmm. Her head still hurt a little. She rested her arms on the bed and tried to sit up, but it was no use. It was then that he realised that his body didnt seem to be able to exert any force. -Whats going on? Vanessa muttered to herself as she tried to sit up again, but to no avail. Could she be sick? But what kind of illness could make someone suddenly faint and wake up weak? The symptoms didnt look like an illness at all, but rather like she had taken something she shouldnt have. Could it be? Vanessas eyes widened and her face filled with disbelief. At that moment, the bedroom door was pushed open and Alonso entered. Meeting Vanessas eyes, Alonso stepped forward with joy. -Vanisa, are you awake? -Whats going on? Alonso, have you done something to me? Why? Vanessas answer was calm, but it was that calmness that made Alonso more and more rmed. His pupils closed for a moment and he quickly regained hisposure. -How could I have done anything to you? he said, his voice full of love. Vanessa, however, felt nothing but cold, a coldness that pierced her to the bone and sank her heart again and again. Chapter 505: I’m Going to Hate You -Really? Vanessa was speechless. -Of course its true, Alonso had a soft smile on his face as he walked over to the bed, sat down and looked at her with kind eyes. Youve been sick all of a sudden, thats why youre all weak. Vanessa shook her head involuntarily, her voice full of disappointment: -Alonso, why did you do that? -I told you I didnt do anything to you, why dont you believe me? Alonso suddenly shouted in the form of a question. The sweetness in his face had disappeared, reced by rage and anger. His eyes were red and furious as he stared at Vanessa, his body tensing with the intense lust in his eyes. It was as if Alonso had be aplete stranger in front of him. The look in his eyes and the expression on his face terrified Vanessa. So Vanessas body shrank involuntarily, trying to avoid Alonso. His face twisted and he grabbed Vanessas shoulders, his fingers tightened around them, and asked through gritted teeth. -Why are you hiding? Vanessa, are you afraid of me? -Alonso. Alonso, calm down. Vanessa was genuinely afraid of Alonso in that state and wished she could wake him up. -I just wanted you to stay, whats wrong with that? I was the one who found you in the middle of nowhere and saved you. You dont remember anything, its like a gift from the gods! I have checked and nothing can be traced, you are mine! I treated you with determination and devoted all my tender care to you, only in the hope that you would quickly fall in love with me. But why, after three years, are you stillpletely indifferent? I couldnt wait any longer, I really couldnt wait any longer. Because there was no more time. That friend of Lucass, that man called Dn, would soon find his way here and take his Vanisa. He wouldnt let that happen, he wouldnt let his Vanisa leave him. So there was no way out, he had to resort to this despicable way. -Vanisa, dont leave me. Vanisa, I love you, I love you. Vanisa, stay with me I will love you and take care of you for the rest of your life, I swear, I will always be good to you. Alonso was frantic with his love, his eyes full of frenzy. The long absence of love had obsessed him and turned him into a demon. -By any means, I want to keep you by my side. I want you to be only with me, and to have only me in your heart and in your eyes. Im the best for you, the one who should be with you. -Alonso, have you lost your mind? Vanessa looked at Alonso in disbelief, she had never imagined that he could harbour so many emotions in his heart. Hearing his paranoid words, she felt nothing but horror. Was the Alonso who had once stood in front of her aplete fake? -Yes, I am angry. Ive gone mad because I cant have your love. Alonso said with a macabre smile, approaching Vanessa with a grimace. -So youll have to stay still and stay by my side like this and not go anywhere. Dont worry, Ill be good to you, I promise. Shut up, leave it and get a good nights sleep.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. -Alonso, Im going to hate you. Vanessa didnt know what to do, she only felt a burning pain in her heart. She was sad. For three years, although she had not fallen in love with Alonso, she had always treated him as her only friend and family member. She had trusted and leaned on him as much as she had loved him, if not more than she had loved him, but all that had been destroyed by Alonsos own hand at that moment. He had nothing but disappointment for him. -Then hate. At least Im still in your heart, right? Alonso didnt mind at all that Vanessa hated him, he even found it particrly pleasing. He just wanted a ce for himself in her heart, no love, then hate. Vanessa watched in disappointment as Alonso got up and left, returning with a ss of water and a white pill. He drops the pill into the ss of water in front of Vanessa and shakes it gently. The pill soon meltedpletely. -Be a good girl, drink some water and get some sleep. It was these pills! How could Vanessa drink them obediently when her body was being controlled by such drugs. But she had no strength to resist. She was forced by Alonso to drink all the water in her ss, and her consciousness, which had barely cleared, faded. Before losing consciousness, Vanessa could only remember Alonsos face and frantic eyes. Somebody help me. -Sleep well. When you wake up this will all be over, no one will find us again, no one will stop me from being with you. Alonso said lovingly, but his eyes were frantic and intimidating. He bowed, kissed Vanessa reverently on the lips and got up to leave. It was time to settle in. To get out of here. At the first sign of movement in the vi, Dn and Lucas got the message. It was less than an hour before their nended. -Make sure you keep an eye on Alonso, make sure he doesnt get away. Dn said in a cold voice. There was less than an hour to go, but Dn had the feeling that time had stopped, that it was slowing down. He wished he could teleport and be in front of Vanessa immediately. -Graci is closer, shes already taken someone there ahead of time. Dont worry, Alonso wont be given the chance to take Vanessa. Seeing how worried and anxious Dn was, Lucas spoke up to reassure him. -I know. Dn finished, leaning back in his chair and closing his eyes. He had to suppress the anxiety in his heart, otherwise he didnt know what he would do if he lost control. -All set? Alonso asked with a sombre look. ording to his information, this ce had not yet been discovered by anyone on either side, but it was only a matter of time before they found them, so he had to leave. -Very well. Satisfied with the answer, Alonso nodded and was about to say something when there was a sudden cacophony of noise from outside. His expression twitched and he looked to his side. -Go see whats going on? -Yes. The handlers nodded and quickly left. About five minutester, the other man returned with a frown, looking at Alonso with great concern, and said: -This is the police going door to door, saying that some vicious prisoners have escaped from jail and have sneaked into the residential areas on this side of town, and that all households must cooperate with the inspection to ensure the safety of the residents. -Find a way to get rid of them. The helicopter wasing immediately, he didnt want any more trouble at this juncture. And what Alonso had thought would be a quick fix was gettingplicated. He knew how corrupt the police force was here, and all he had to do to beat them was pay enough money. But this time it was clear they had missed the mark, the men hadnt even looked at the money in the till. Chapter 506: Buying time The negotiation failed and the other side vigorously demanded that the vi be searched in all directions to make sure there were no fugitives hiding here before leaving. Alonso did not want to cause any more trouble, so he agreed to enter and search the vi. Anyway, the vi was so big, and there were several of them, that it wouldnt take long to search it. By the time they were done, the helicopter would have arrived and he could take Vanisa and leave. At this point, although Alonso had noticed something unusual, he hadnt expected Dn to find the ce so quickly. In the end, it was his own ego that won out. Ten minutes had passed when he noticed that the people who imed to be searching the ce didnt bother to lift the floor tiles to examine them. Alonso, sensing that something wasnt right, winked discreetly at the man who had been following him, and waited for him to leave before scowling unhappily at the few policemen who were on the scene. -What the hells the matter with you? Its just an inspection of my house, so its time to finish it after all this time, isnt it? There are only a few servants and bodyguards here besides me and my wife, there are no fugitives. Now, I want you to leave my house immediately. -Im very sorry, sir, but were just doing our job. After all, that escaped prisoner was too damned to sneak back in here. This is a ce where people of his stature live and we cant afford to be careless. As if not seeing Alonsos displeasure, the other man said thest sentence with a smirk on his face, as if he didnt have enough to say. It was almost as if he was deliberately trying to irritate Alonso. -I told you there are no fugitives here. Havent they checked all of you? -Theres no guarantee that they wont sneak back in after weve checked, so well have to stay a little longer until another member of the team has checked and confirmed that the fugitive isnt really here. Sir, this is also a safeguard for your safety. I believe that people of your stature value personal safety and will understand us. After all that, the other man didnt want to leave, he just wanted to stay here. Alonsos chest boiled with rage and he wanted to kill the man in front of him. Although he had his own men, this was not his territory, and it would not do for him to confront the policeman in front of him. So, even though he was angry, Alonso had to hold his tongue. Luckily, he gave his men a wink and told them to take Vanessa out secretly. This was his house, and he knew exactly where there was a secret door to get out. Unfortunately, what Alonso didnt know was that his hidden door, his only back door, had already been unearthed by Dns men, who had been sent here before him and were waiting for him. The ne arrived in twenty minutes. Alonso also confirmed at that moment that the cops had done it on purpose. -Theres no such thing as a fugitive, youre just trying to slow me down, arent you? Alonso gritted his teeth and said viciously. There is indeed a fugitive running around here, you see, we still have the documents in our hands that have been sealed by the higher-ups. The other party was very frank and took the document out in the open to show it to Alonso and prove that they were really here to find the fugitives. -True or not, Im getting out of here now. You guys can keep watch if you want, I have things to do so Ill leave you to it. Alonso said, turned around and left. -Mr. Alonso, youd better not leave in a hurry. After all, theres no guarantee that the fugitive wont get mixed up with you and leave with you, is there? Alonso relented and said. -Give me the number of your superior and I will contact him personally. He had to leave. On one side there were policemen milling around to obstruct Alonso, while on the other Dn and his ne finally arrived. Cecilia opened her eyes in a daze and woke up immediately when she realised she was not in the ne but in the car. -Daddy. -Wake up, Candy, honey. The solemnity on Dns face was immediately reced by a soft smile as he reached over and hugged Cecilia, rubbing her sleepy hair. -Dad, where are we going now? -Dad has something very important to do, so hes going to drop Candy off at the hotel first. Dad has arranged for a gentle sister to apany you there, so when Dads done with things hell hurry to the hotel to meet you, okay? -Okay. Cecilia nodded obediently. -Thats a good girl. Dn smiled and kissed his daughter on the forehead. The hotel was halfway to Alonsos vi. Dn, with a sense of anxiety and urgency, escorted Cecilia to the hotel, taking her to her room and giving her a series of reassuring instructions before leaving. -How is Alonso? -Hes sensed that something is wrong, he hasnt negotiated with the police and it looks like there could be a confrontation at any moment. Lucas said to Dn with particr gloating through his controllers reports. -Then let this be immediate at any moment. Dn said in a cold voice. -Okay, Ill tell the guys over there right away. Lucas told the guys there what Dn had told him, and so the vige, which had previously just been a sword fight, was surprisingly thrown into chaos because they didnt know who had started it. The henchman who had secretly moved Vanessa was surprised by the bodyguards waiting somewhere just as he emerged through the secret door. -Vanessa has been taken out! Lucass voice was loud and exaggerated. Dn sniffed and immediately snatched the tablet from his hand, on which was a live video feed of the link. Looking at Vanessa, who was asleep with her eyes closed, Dn gently stroked her face across the screen with a trembling hand. He hadnt touched anything, but it looked like he had hidden his lost treasure in his arms. -How many doses of drugs did that bastard Alonso give her! All thismotion and she hasnt even woken up. Dns eyes turned dark, with a cold sharpness in them. He wouldnt let Alonso go. -Drive faster. He couldnt wait to see his little lemon baby. While his bodyguards tangled with the police, Alonso nned to leave first to meet the men who had taken Vanessa. He made his way down the secret corridor, checking his watch frequently. The helicopter should be at the rendezvous point by now, and if he could get there, theyd be out of here in no time. Unfortunately, however, the dream was only a dream. When Alonso emerged from the hidden door and saw not his men waiting for him, but Lucas and a tall, unknown man, he stared in disbelief.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. -What are you doing here? He said and quickly looked around, clinging to the hope that Vanessa was still in the hands of one of their own. Chapter 507: Seeing Her Again Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed. Vanessa and her men were not there. -Heh. Suddenly, Lucas burst outughing. His arms were crossed around his chest and he looked at Alonso with raised eyebrows and a mocking tone. -Mr. Alonso, you have gone too far. You know that the person I asked you to investigate is nearby and is trying to take her away. Dont you know she has a husband? -With a husband? Heh. There was no one around Vanisa when I rescued her, a woman in the middle of nowhere, so badly wounded. Where was her so-called husband at that moment? If he hadnt been there, Vanisa would have died. Alonso scoffed, ring hostilely at Dn, who was standing next to Lucas. It was obvious, without needing to ask, that this was the man who had been looking for Vanisa. There was no denying that he meant all of this, and he meant all of it. -I saved Vanisas life, and Ive investigated, and I havent found anyone or anything to do with her, thats why I took her. Vanisa and I have been a couple for a long time, and even if her former husbandes now, who cares, Vanisa has forgotten everything, she only remembers me and trusts me the most. -Are you sure she still trusts you? Dn, who had remained silent, suddenly spoke, and his lighthearted question struck a chord with Alonso. Alonsos pupils flickered rapidly at the thought of Vanessas look of disappointment when she woke up, as if she was running away from something. Perhaps the thought of such a gesture being too demoralising in the face of her love interest quickly hardened Alonsos eyes. -Weve lived together for three years, and we even came close to getting engaged, would you say its up to me? -Im asking for now, Dn said mockingly. From the moment you drugged my Vanessa, she is no longer dependent on you. Se?or Alonso, I thank you for saving Vanessa, and since I have now found her, I will naturally take her with me. As for you there is someone else waiting for you, isnt there? This someone was naturally referring to Graci. Only Alonso didnt know it. -Vanisa is my fiance, and even if our engagement doesnt go as nned, shes already my fiance. You want to take her away? On what basis? On the basis of your past rtionship with Vanisa? But if you could really protect Vanisa and make her happy, why would you let her show up in a remote, deste ce covered in bruises? In my opinion, you cant protect Vanisa, and if thats the case, you dont deserve to have her! Alonso was furious, his fists clenched as if he was ready to fight Dn at any moment. -Thats between Vanessa and me, Mr. Alonso doesnt have to worry. -Where is Vanessa? Give her back to me!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Alonso asked loudly, his eyes full of anger. -Vanesa is my wife, the mother of my daughter. She, for one, is mine. So please also, Mr. Alonso, stop this nonsense and know better who you are. said Dn contemptuously, in quite a good mood when he saw Alonsos astonished face when he found out that he had a daughter with Vanessa. It was then that Alonso remembered that the girl he had seen at the end of the seminar was really Vanessas daughter. A mad envy began to well up inside him at the thought. -Again, give me back my Vanisa. -No way. How could he give her back to someone who coveted her when he had so easily found the love of his life? -In that case, then dont me me for being rude. At least he was the young master of the Rasgado family, and I didnt think he could take Vanisa away from this man. At that moment, a couple of cars suddenly approached from a distance and stopped next to him. Alonsos face was worse than a flys when he saw Graci pushing open the door. -Alonso! On the contrary, Graci was happy to see him and ran towards him while shouting Alonsos name. -What are you doing here? Alonso asked with a frown and a look of disgust. -Ivee to fetch you and take you back to get married, of course. -What are you babbling about? -Alonso snorted disdainfully, How can I marry you, Graci, dont be ridiculous! Youre the most disgusting woman in my life, I feel bad even looking at you. -Alonso, how can you say that! Graci looked at the disgusted Alonso with a pale face. -Go away and stay away from me. I, Alonso, could never marry you in my life. Do you want to marry me? Heh, not even in your dreams! Dismayed by Alonsos attitude, the joy of finally meeting him fades, Graci calms down, looks at Alonso calmly and announces: -My family and the Rasgado family have agreed that we will get married in a month. Alonso, even if you dont want to, we are going to get married. -Who gave you permission? Damn it, I wont agree to marry you! Alonso frowned in disgust, the idea of marrying Graci, a woman he hated and shunned, was absurd. He wouldnt have married Graci even if he had been a bachelor for life. Ignoring his attitude, Graci continued: -You cant avoid it if you dont agree, your parents already have. Im here to take you back, theres still a lot to prepare for the wedding. Alonsos eyes suddenly became more disgusted: -Are you working with them to get to me? Reaching out, he gestured to Lucas and Dn at his side. -I just wanted them to find you so you coulde back and marry me. Graci didnt deny it, because she didnt feel she had done anything wrong. She simply loved Alonso so much that she wanted to marry him and be with him for the rest of her life. -Hey, Graci, is that what you call love? To unite others against me? Fine, fine. Alonso used furiously. -Caramba, Se?or Alonso, thats not true. Miss Graci is doing exactly what you did before, Mr. Alonso. What, you can only set yourself up to do this and not let others light themp? Lucas said with a grimace on his face. Dn didnt want to dwell on Alonsos situation, seeing that the people who were supposed to be here had already arrived. He turned to get into his car. -Stop! Alonso saw him leaving and immediately spoke up to stop him. -Give me back Vanisa! Alonso was about to step forward, but before he could get close to Dn, he was stopped by his bodyguards. The wall of people was so strong that he couldnt get through, so he watched as Dn got into the car. Through the gap, he saw Vanessa lying quietly in the back seat from the moment the door opened and he clenched his fist even tighter. Chapter 508: You’re Wrong to Fall in Love with Me -Vanessa! Alonso shouted Vanessas name at the top of his lungs, but due to the pills he had given her earlier, Vanessa was now in aa, unaware of anything outside and, of course, unable to hear her screams. Seeing the car door close as Dn climbed in and Vanessas figure disappear in front of him, Alonso couldnt wait to run to him. -Get out of my way if you dont want to die! Alonso gritted his teeth and said viciously. However, none of those in his way gave way, like the pylons, so that Alonso could do nothing about it. -Alonso, stop your obsession. He has a lover of his own and his own son, someone elses wife. Come back to me, well get married and have a good life, and Ill give you children. Graci loved Alonso and couldnt help but startforting him again when she saw his devastated look. She wanted Alonso to forget about Vanessa and ept himself. But when she finished, Alonso showed a look of disgust. -Im sick of being married to you, do you think Ill ever touch you and let you have my baby? -You Alonso, how can you say that? -Graci, Im very, very disgusted with you. I dont love you at all and you keep desperately trying to stick it to me, cant you live without a man? Graci, why are you such a creep? Alonsos harsh words made the blood drain from Gracis face. She couldnt help but clench her fists. -Im very much in love with you, whats wrong with that? -Its wrong that youre in love with me! Alonso said mercilessly. -I say you two stop making a scene here too, I dont want to see it either. Mr. Alonso, I think you should hurry up and leave with Miss Graci. If you go with Miss Graci, youll still have your younger Rasgado family status. But if you keep obsessing tsk, thest thing the Rasgado family needs is people anyway, and one less of you is no less. -Lucas, are you threatening me? Alonso said through gritted teeth as he stared at Lucas. -Yes, thats what Im threatening you with. Soe and hit me. -You! Alonso gritted his teeth so hard that if his eyes could kill, Lucas would be a thousand times dead. -Miss Graci, stop wasting time and be thankful that you can have your men take Mr. Alonso away. A word of advice, you need to keep an eye on the man before you get married, so that he doesnt run away again and your dreams are dashed. As a result of Lucass reminder, he was kept under surveince as soon as Graci took Alonso, which was tantamount to holding the Rasgado family in captivity. On the day of the ceremony, Alonso was taken to the wedding medicated, and could not even resist, as he was supported throughout the day on the grounds that he was not feeling well. Of course, this is still an afterthought. Graci smiled sweetly at Lucass words: -Ill remember Mr. Lucass reminder. -Graci, how dare you! Alonso shouted angrily. As far as he was concerned, Graci loved him to death. To him, Graci was an arrogant, imcable, ruthless woman, but to him, Alonso was a pathetic wretch. How could she do that when she was so submissive to please herself? Clearly he had underestimated a womans paranoia and madness. Gracis love for Alonso, which she had not been able to achieve, and her disgust at seeing him treat Vanessa so tenderly, had left her with feelings of resentment. It did not matter that she might now have Alonsos heart, so long as she could marry him and have his person.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. -What are you still standing there for, go and take Alonso back. Anyway, the Rasgado family was not against the marriage now, they had nothing to worry about. As long as they were married, Alonso would be Gracis legal partner. No other woman could ever again covet a ce at his side, she would be his, once and for all! -Stay away! Alonso struggled, but although he had learned some self-defence and was a good fighter, he was now facing trained bodyguards. With the crowd, he was soon forced to take the car. -As your purpose has also been fulfilled, I wont stay much longer. Tell Mr. Fu for me that I will keep an eye on Alonso afterwards and that I will definitely not let him have the opportunity to harass Ms. Moya again. Graci said this not really for Dns sake, but for her own. Vanessa was the only woman Alonso had fallen in love with in all his years, so how could she be stupid enough to let herself be seen by Alonso again? -Im relieved to hear that from Miss Graci. Lucas said with a smile. After watching Gracis motorcade depart, Lucas and Dn left. Cecilia happened to be painting when Dn returned with Vanessa in his arms. -Dad. When she saw Dn enter, she dropped the palette she was holding and ran to him. Seeing Vanessa in his arms, Cecilia froze, staring at the mother she dreamed of and missed every time she slept. -Mum? -Cecilia murmured. Looking into her daughters eyes, which instantly turned red, Dns heart fluttered with grief. -Candy, Dad will take Mom to the bedroom first. Mum is sick and needs to be checked by Uncle Lucas. You be good and Dad wille downter and exin. -Okay. Cecilia nodded obediently and watched Dn stride upstairs with Vanessa in his arms. After a while, the little boy was too relieved to go upstairs too. -Dad. He called cautiously, approaching the bed and looking at Vanessa with concern. -Is Mommy all right? -Yes, just asleep. Later Uncle Lucas wille and give mummy her medicine and shell soon wake up. Candy, are you happy that daddy got mommy back? -Yes. Cecilia nodded her head vigorously. Of course she was happy! It had been more than three years since she had seen her mother and she hadnt changed a bit, she was still as beautiful as ever. -Dad, I especially miss mum. Hearing his daughters words, Dns heart sank even more. He reached out and took his daughter in his arms, kissing her forehead affectionately. Soon after Vanessas disappearance, Cecilia grew stronger, quickly adjusting to her mothers absence and learning to take care of herself and do what she could. To keep Dn from worrying, she never mentioned Vanessa in front of him, although every night she sobbed in her sleep because she dreamed of her. Chapter 509: A Family Reunion He hadnt said anything about missing her. And now, finally seeing his mother back and knowing that his father no longer had to suffer, he couldnt help but show how much he missed her in his heart. Cecilia burst into tears as soon as she finished speaking, and the way she silently poured them out made Dns heart ache. He rushed to hug his daughter tighter, kissing her again and again and reassuring her. -Candy, dont cry. Mum is back and she will always be with us and we will never be separated as a family again. -Grace. Cecilia nodded her head vigorously, sad to cry and happy to smile. Lucas soon came over and checked Vanessa thoroughly, making sure that the medication she had taken had only put her into aa and had no other side effects, and Dn breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, Alonso hadnt gone crazy and hadnt done anything to Vanessa. They soon kicked Lucas out, who squatted indignantly in the living room eating an apple. Dn held Cecilia, and father and daughter kept a silent vigil over Vanessa, both hoping to see themselves the first time she opened her eyes. -Candy, Daddy needs to tell you something first. -What is it? Cecilia looked at her fathers serious face and knew it must be something important, and sat obediently. -Mum, he got hurt earlier and hit his head, so he doesnt recognise Candy and Dad. So then for sure mum wont recognise us both when she wakes up, Candy dont feel bad because mum didnt do it on purpose. -Im not going to me mum. She was already happy to have found her mother. -Even if mum forgets about us now, Im sure shell remember us soon. You were a family, werent you? -Hey, Mom will definitely remember us. Dn seemed unsure of anything. Neither father nor daughter spoke again afterwards, but waited in silence. By the end of the day, Vanessa still hadnt woken up. -Candy, its time for you to go to bed. Cecilia didnt want to go, however, she wanted her mother to see her eyes open for the first time.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. -Daddy, can I sleep with mommy? Then mother would wake up and be the first to see herself. Looking at the prayer in his daughters eyes, how could Dn refuse. Although Cecilia had slept alone long before Vanessa disappeared, she had missed seeing her mother for so long that, after sleeping with Vanessa, Cecilia had unconsciously moved closer to her. Cecilias hands unconsciously clung to Vanessas, making sure she was by her side before she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Dn doesnt know how worried his daughter is, because he is too. He was also worried that it was all a lie, that she would wake up and Vanessa would be gone. So he didnt dare go to sleep and spent the whole night staring at Vanessa. It wasnt until the next morning that Vanessa opened her eyes. Seeing the unfamiliar surroundings before her, she thought that Alonso had taken her to a different ce. The thought of him feeding on medicine in front of her and those hysterical words made her unconsciously want to run away. -Mum! Mom, youre awake! Vanessa had just stirred when she heard an excited voice in her ear calling for her mother over and over again, and she sounded like a cute little girl. Her voice was so sweet that Vanessas heart pounded. She didnt know what was happening to her. What was happening, was she hallucinating? Just then, Cecilia cautiously ran up to Vanessa and looked at her with joy. -Mum. Its Candy Oh. She remembered Dads words and said that Mom had lost her memory and didnt remember herself or Dad. So she had to introduce herself after mum woke up and tell him she was his daughter. -Im your daughter. -Candy? Vanessa looked at Cecilia nkly, her heart pounding violently with excitement even though she didnt remember it. A sudden surge of unprecedented joy made her want to cry. The feeling in her heart assured her that she was indeed the mother of the beautiful, sweet girl in front of her. He also remembered that the little girl in front of him was the one he had once seen on Facebook, and that he had desperately searched for her during his stay in C-Town. At that moment, she thought to herself that they were very close. In that moment, she thought they were important and had to be found. And now that she heard the girl calling for her mother, she realised why she was so sure that they were important to her and had searched like crazy. It turned out to be her own daughter. Vanessa had never wanted to doubt, she was sure that the person in front of her was her daughter. At this moment, she thought hard. And at his silence, Cecilia felt a little sad. Even though her father had told her that her mother had lost her memory and did not remember them, she was sad when she saw her mother in front of her, but instead of hugging her and smiling at her, she looked at her with a strange expression. Looking at Cecilias sombre eyes and her red eyes, Vanessa reacted. Unconsciously, she took Cecilia in her arms and kissed her forehead. -Im sorry honey, I forgot about you because I lost my memory due to my previous injury. -Its okay, its okay! Cecilia kept shaking her head. She was extra happy and wrapped her arms around Vanessa without letting go. Vanessa also felt especially happy with the child in her arms. Especially when she thought of her as her own daughter, she felt a deep sense of guilt and longing that made her sad. Her daughter is still very young and is missing an important formative period in her life. Just thinking about it made Vanessa feel sick. As mother and daughter embrace, Dn pushes open the door and enters. Seeing this, he couldnt help but stop in his tracks. His eyes are locked on Vanessa, and he cant even blink, as if he would disappear if he did. Vanessa is the first to see Dn. She looks up and their eyes meet. In that moment, Vanessas heart was filled with endless thoughts. Her eyes were red and the tip of her nose was sore, and she felt wronged. She wanted to throw herself into his arms and cry. -Papa! Cecilia turned her head and saw Dn standing in the doorway and immediately screamed. The scream also seemed to break something, and Dn suddenly felt himself breathing again. He involuntarily stepped forward and whispered: -Honey. The low voice, the familiar title. Vanessa was unaware that tears were already streaming down her face. -Honey. Dn stepped forward and gently embraced his lover, who had finally recovered. He hugged him very gently, as if he would break his lover if he struggled. Chapter 510: Mother and Daughter The reunion was joyful, filled with tears of joy and sweetness. Although she had no memories of the past, Vanessa felt a deep affection for herself and Dn and love for Cecilia. They are the most important people to her. It was a subtle feeling, as if a missing piece of her heart had been found and filled. -Are you hungry? Ive prepared something to eat. Dn quickly calmed down, releasing Vanessa and looking at her and Cecilia with a smile. -Dad, Candys hungry.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Cecilia frowned miserably. -Then go wash up and thene down for dinner. -Okay. Cecilia nodded immediately and before getting up she grabbed Vanessas hand and walked her downstairs. -Mum, you have to wait for me, oh dont go, Ill be back soon. Seeing the caution and concern in Cecilias eyes, Vanessas heart felt sad again. -Dont worry, I wont leave. -Mum, I love you. Cecilia finished and gave Vanessa a kiss on the cheek before getting out of bed and running to the bathroom. Vanessa and Dn were the only ones left in the bedroom at the same time. -You She looked up at him and was about to speak when her mouth was gagged. A fierce kiss swept over Vanessas mouth like a violent storm. He sucked on her red lips with abandon, his hands gripping her shoulders firmly. The kiss was so frantic with longing that it seemed to melt. Vanessa is so lost in the kiss that her head spins and she forgets about Cecilia, who wont be long ining back. Luckily, Dn remembered. After a few rough kisses to provide a little relief from the ache of longing, it took Dns utmost perseverance to force himself to stop. He was still hugging her tightly, his forehead pressed against hers, panting slightly. Vanessa waspletely dizzy, and the kiss, full of deep emotion, made her heart pound with sadness. She thought she must have loved this man very much before her memory loss. -Darling, I wish I could eat you right now. Dns low voice was soden with suppressed lust that Vanessa blushed instantly. -Good girl, lie down and rest. Ill go downstairs and get breakfast ready. Vanessa was awake but still didnt have much strength in her body and needed to take a breath. Cecilia didnt want to leave Vanessas side for a second, so Dn had to go downstairs to prepare breakfast for the three of them. As soon as she came downstairs, Cecilia came out of the bathroom and ran quickly to Vanessas side, grabbing her hand tightly. -Mum, Im at school now. Dad has taken lots of pictures and videos of me before, its my birthday every year and everything Ive learned recently dad will take it and show it to you when we get back. Cecilia stood next to Vanessa and h, h, h. She missed her mother very much and wanted to tell her everything she had grown up with over the years. And Vanessa loves to listen to Cecilia talk about it. As she listened to her daughters descriptions, she felt sorrier and sorrier. That regret for missing every moment of her daughters growth, and that regret was irreparable. -Well, its time to eat. Cecilia immediately nodded obediently, got out of bed, put on her shoes and went to wash her hands again. She sat down alone and ate carefully. Dn took Vanessas portion and fed her himself, despite her objections. Vanessa is a little embarrassed and looks at Dn before quietly asking him not to feed her, that she can do it herself. Her daughter was still sitting next to her and it would be bad for her to see her. But Dn wouldnt let go and threatened to kiss her in front of her daughter if she didntply. Vanessa had no choice but to let him go, making sure she was too weak to eat alone anyway. -Ill go find Uncle Lucas. Cecilia had had enough of Vanessa and knew that her father must have a lot to say to her mother as well, so she went downstairs alone first, very well behaved. -Are you full? Dn looked at Vanessa with soft eyes that burned and made her ufortable. -Full. She nodded. Only then did Dn begin to eat his own breakfast, which he did quickly but gracefully. After a few bites, not bothering to clean the dishes, he wiped his mouth and finally returned to the bed and sat down. He reached out and took Vanessas face in his hands. -Darling, Ive finally found you. He had lived with endless thoughts every day for more than three years and was almost driven mad by the thoughts that filled his heart. He couldnt show it in front of Cecilia, and every time he dreamt of Vanessa without a trace, he tossed and turned in bed all night, unable to sleep. It was as if a person had lost his most important soul. And now, atst, her soul was in its ce and she felt whole again. -Ive missed you so much. She murmured softly, with a look of deep emotion that made people blush. Vanessas heart fluttered wildly, unable to speak to the man in front of her. She couldnt help but hug him, apologising again and again. -Im sorry, I didnt mean to forget all of you. She had lost her memory and didnt remember anything, but her husband and daughter had been worried and had missed her all these years,pared to them, she was the luckier for having lost her memory. -Its okay, honey, I know you dont want to forget us either. Youre back and everything will be fine. When you return to our home and familiar surroundings, Im sure youll remember us again. -But What if I dont remember? Vanessa couldnt help but ask, not trusting that she would definitely remember the forgotten memories of her past. -Its okay if you dont remember, we can start over. Im sure youll still be in love with me in the end. Dn said confidently. -Why are you so sure? Vanessa couldnt help butugh. -Of course. Dn kissed her forehead, then her nose, then her chin, then the corners of her lips .. Each kiss was infused with caresses, with thoughts. Vanessa was too shy to look at Dn. The sweet kisses were emotional. After more than three years apart, thoughts and worries mingled and were released in this moment of kissing. The kiss, which had been gentle at first, turned into a storm again, sweeping Vanessas senses and causing her to sink. Without realising it, she let herself fall back onto the bed, feeling the fiery kisses drift down to her corbone. Vanessa cant help but moan, her sultry voice instantly igniting desire in Dns body. Chapter 511: It was you who took the initiative to seduce me. He looked up, his gaze locked on Vanessa, as if he wanted to absorb her entire being into his eyes. Vanessa looked at the man in front of her in astonishment and couldnt help but wrap her arms around his neck and kiss him. A light touch, like that of a dragonfly, but one that instantly ignites the fire of desire. -It was you, my darling, who took the initiative to seduce me. Vanessa didnt flinch or flinch, but looked at Dn with a smile on her face and giggled, So, Mr. Dn, why dont you hurry up? At times like this, Dn wouldnt be a man if he didnt eat Vanessa up quickly. He kissed her hard on the lips and ran his hands over the sensitive spots on her body. -He said, Honey, now Im sure you dont remember how I loved you in bed. Well, from this moment on, youre going to enjoy it. Remember what this moment feels like, and remember that only I can give you this. Dns seductive voice rang in Vanessas ears, making her shudder a couple of times.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. -You, here, have always liked me to kiss you softly. Like this -Dns lips moved to her ear and gently cupped her earlobe. Doesnt that ring a bell? Its one of your favourite ways. Vanessa let out a soft hiss and lifted her head to reveal a gooseneck. -And here. Dn gently caressed Vanessas body with his hands as he uttered another blush-inducing word. And as Vanessa was the first to be seduced in her moment of confusion, she could only hold back the moans that were about to spill from her mouth, stubbornly defiant. Dn likes this because the more stubborn Vanessa is, the more she wants to y with him. And no matter how much he overdoes it, he can make the situation worse as long as Vanessa wont admit defeat. Big deal, he wouldnt be the treacherous Dn if he didnt make the most of it. In the end, Vanessa could only lose to the mans deft movements, and a surge of pleasure inside her body made her realise even more that she loved this man deeply. It also made her more aware of how close her past self had been to him. Her body remembers everything about him and is familiar with him. Although she has no memory of her past now, they still work well together. After the passion, Vanessa was so tired she couldnt even move, but Dn couldnt let go. He held her in his arms, his eyes fixed on her, as if he couldnt get enough of her. Though sleepy, Dns overly warm eyes prevented Vanessa from resting peacefully. She had to open her eyes and look at Dn with a certain smugness. But since the passion had just drained out of her and her eyes were still seductive, the way she looked at Dn not only didnt serve as the slightest warning, but instantly excited her heart again. -Honey, if you keep looking at me like that, I cant promise I wont eat you again. -Dont, Im tired. -Okay, go to sleep. Dnughed softly and adjusted his position, taking Vanessa in his arms and resting his chin against the top of her head. Without that intense vision, Vanessa closed her eyes and fell asleep. Dn stared at Vanessas sleeping face for what seemed like a lifetime. At noon, thinking of Cecilia, who was still in the living room, Dn had to let go of Vanessa and let her sleep alone. He went downstairs. -Uncle Lucas, why arent Mom and Dad down yet? Cecilia looked back in the direction of the stairs with a look of disappointment. Did Mom and Dad really have that much to say? Theres not even enough time in the morning. Lucas rolled his eyes silently. What was Dn doing upstairs? He couldnt tell Candy the truth, but if he was lying he didnt know how to exin, so he changed the subject. -Candy, are you hungry, do you want Uncle Lucas to call for dinner delivery? What do you want to eat? -No, Ill cook. Dn overheard him and spoke. -Oh, my lord Dn, youre finally down here. The Candys been waiting for you all morning. At Lucass flirtation, Dn just gave him a cold look and then simply ignored him. -Is Candy hungry? -Not yet, Dad. Cecilia shakes her head. She wasnt very hungry, but of course she was still a little hungry. -Daddy is going to make dinner now, what does Candy want to eat? -Daddy likes everything Candy makes. -Gosh, Candys words are so sweet. She is so enviable, I want a daughter as sweet and well-behaved and thoughtful and pretty as Candy. Lucas shouted depressed. Dn didnt notice. Instead, it was Cecilia who sniffed and schooled Lucas in a particrly serious way, saying. -Uncle Lucas would have to go find a woman he loved and marry her before he could have a daughter. -Uncle Lucas doesnt want to get married, Candy, why dont you go with Uncle Lucas, who will be your father and give you the best in the world? Lucas said jokingly. Cecilia was especially serious in her refusal, saying, No. Im daddys daughter. -No. Im daddys daughter and daddy is the best daddy in the whole world. I cant say yes to Uncle Lucas, because if I go with Uncle Lucas, Papa wont have a daughter. And I cant lord it over Uncle Lucas because Uncle Lucas will have his own little girl in the future. -Omg Candy, youre so cute. Lucas didnt expect the little boy to be a serious reject and analyse so many reasons. He couldnt resist reaching out to hug Cecilia, only to be stopped by an icy stare from Dn, who came out of the kitchen before his hand could reach her. Apparently, he heard Lucas in the kitchen. -Candy,e to Daddy. -Dad! Cecilia immediately jumped off the couch and ran to her with a smile on her face. Dn knelt down, kissed his daughter on the forehead and said. -Candy is also the best daughter in the world. Daddy loves you. -Candy loves Daddy too. Lucas doesnt want to live. Dn is showing his father-daughter love with his favourite Candy, and Lucas is alone, its so sad. Or should he go find a woman to have a daughter too? Lucas doesnt want to end his single life just yet. Not to mention the fact that his daughter is, of course, someone elses daughter. He should wait and admire, and wait until he really wants a stable rtionship before he gets married and has children. Chapter 512: Homecoming Vanessa was woken up by Dn. Thinking about what had happened earlier between them in the bedroom made her face flush. -Whats the matter, dont you feel well? Dn said with a frown, stepping forward and touching her forehead to his. Vanessas eyes flickered slightly at his sudden approach and she couldnt avoid Dns deep dark eyes. The scene from the night before had been particrly embarrassing for her, and the images kepting back to her. -Whats on your mind, sweetheart? Its time to get up and eat. Dn squeezed Vanessas face. Then he came to his senses and forced himself not to think aboutst night. -Ill go wash up. He bowed his head and finished hurrying away. Her shaken back made Dnugh. When she finished washing, the two of them went downstairs together. -Mum. Cecilia saw Vanessa and immediately ran to her, taking her hand intimately with a happy smile on her face. -Im sorry, mum was a bit unwell and slept until now. Vanessa exined to her daughter, and looked at Dn as she said it. It was his fault that he had refused to let her gost night when she had clearly said she didnt want to, making her sleep until noon when she couldnt get up this morning. Now she was lying in front of her daughter and she felt so ashamed. Dn justughed, not feeling in the least that he had done anything wrong. -Its okay, Mom. Cecilia shook her head, she would be d to see her mother again. -I mean, does your family still let single people live? Lucas grumbled aloud, depressed, feeling deeply that he should never have followed Dn here to be mistreated. -No one takes you for a mute if you dont speak. Theyre together as a family, and Lucas as a single person shouldnt be here to find his presence. Lucas was speechless. A pretty good meal. After one more day of rest in this ce, the next morning they boarded a private ne to return home. -Dn, Vanessa bit her lip and looked at Dn with a hesitant expression. She wanted to ask something but stumbled over how to say it and paused for several seconds before regaining her voice: -Alonso How is he now? Not that she was still worried about Alonso, she just wanted to know. -Do you want to know? Dn looked at Vanessa with a smile. Vanessa pursed her lips and stared at him. -Are you going to tell me or not? -Honey, let me give you a kiss and Ill tell you. -Stop it. -Im serious. Dn showed his seriousness with a serious expression. Seeing that there was no room for negotiation, Vanessa moved closer to Dn and kissed him gently on the cheek. As she prepared to pull back, Dn kissed her quickly and firmly on the lips. Vanessa gasped and pushed Dn away with some displeasure. And the man didnt let go until he had kissed her long enough, his deep eyes full of love and possessiveness. -You ask another man in front of me and Im not allowed to be jealous? -Dn said in a sad tone. -I just want to know how hes doing now, its not like. -Vanessa said with downcast eyes. After all, he saved my life, and while I cant forgive him for the things he did afterwards, I also want to know what hell do and what the consequences will be. Dns heart skipped a beat at the thought of Vanessa, badly wounded and alone, passed out in the middle of nowhere. Dn is grateful that Alonso saved his wife, but Alonso shouldnt have withheld information or fallen in love with his wife. -Dont worry, Im just letting Alonso marry who he has to marry. For him, there is no loss. Dn didnt want to talk about Alonso and Vanessa knew that and didnt ask again, she just needed to know that Alonso wasnt hurt. The ne arrived in Ciudad Pacifica the next morning. As soon as he got off the ne he saw Mateo with his bodyguards and quickly stepped forward to greet Dn and his group. Lucas did not follow them back and took a flight elsewhere while he was abroad. -This is Mateo, my assistant, Dn, knowing Vanessa didnt remember, introduced her thoughtfully. -Hello.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Vanessa greeted Mateo with a smile. -The car has been fixed and is waiting outside. -Lets go home first. When she heard Dn say the word home, Vanessas heart skipped a beat and she felt a sense of anticipation and longing. With trepidation, she watched as the car drove through the unfamiliar and familiar streets and finally stopped at her destination. Its a vi. -Open the door. As soon as Dns words left his mouth, the Gordi robot opened the door from the inside. -Sir, wee home. Gordi is still the same Gordi and he looks charming. From the moment he entered the living room, familiar images asionally shed through Vanessas mind. She was pleasantly surprised to learn that her memories were returning. Does this mean it wont be long before she can remember all of her past? -Go upstairs and take a look. Up there is our bedroom and Candys bedroom. -Good. Vanessa smiled and nodded, joining Dn upstairs. Cecilia was also excited to follow her mum and dad, and when they got upstairs they began to introduce Vanessa. The familiarity of the rooms and furnishings continues to stimte Vanessas memory, and she is pleased to find that she remembers more. And, naturally, what came to mind was theughter of the family at home. As a result, she became increasingly emotional and at the same time developed a strong sense of remorse. He regretted that he had lost his memory and thus missed his daughters growth, and that he had not been there for both father and daughter. -Whats the matter, arent you d to be back home? Dn, sensing the change in Vanessas mood, asked with some concern. -Nothing, Vanessa forced a smile. I remembered some forgotten memories, and everything here feels so familiar. She looked at her daughter and the guilt in her eyes intensified. Dn was well aware of her emotions and knew why she was upset at the moment. -Candy, stay with mommy while daddy goes to get something. -Okay. Dn smiled, kissed his daughter and got up to leave. He soon returned with something like a USB stick in his hand, followed by Gordi. -Gordi,e here. -Yes, master. As Gordi approached, Dn put something like a USB stick in his stomach. A green light shed and a virtual screen began to appear before the trios eyes. This is the video Dn has made of Cecilia over the past few years, a video documenting her growth. He knew Vanessa must have been sorry to have missed out on her daughters development and now some of these videos would make up for at least some of that regret. Chapter 513: The End -This is Vanessas eyes widened and then she began to watch carefully. At first Cecilia kept her eyes open and watched with Vanessa, but before long she was nodding her head sleepily. -Watch while I take Candy to her room. Dn said in a soft voice. Vanessa reluctantly averted her eyes from the virtual screen, smiled, shook her head and said, Ill take her back. -Well, then, were together. You can watch the video whenever you want, but for now you have to send your daughter to her room to rest, to make up for the emptiness that has existed for thest three years or so from this point on, and to give your daughter aplete home. -Go to our room. -Good. Vanessa nodded and followed Dn into the two mens bedroom. Their bed is big enough to sleep three people. Dn first carefully ced his daughter in the centre of the bed and deftly moved to put on her pajamas so she could sleep morefortably. Watching his deft movements, Vanessas heart was filled with an indescribable feeling. To everyone else, Dn was the president of the SJ Group, a man of great stature, but who knew that in private he would make a good family man. No, he did better than any father could have done. What man could havee so far if it were not for the love of his daughter? And it is also reflected in the other side that he often takes personal care of his daughter. -Mr Dn, it has been hard for you all these years. -Because we both knew that one day we would find you, so I didnt try hard. Dn smiled softly and looked at Vanessa with kind eyes. -Honey, lets go sleep with our daughter. -Good. Rarely does a family of three sleep in the same bed. Cecilia slept in the middle, and Dn and Vanessay on either side of her. And Dn reached out his long arms and took the two most important treasures in the world directly into his arms. He closed his eyes contentedly. It was the most restful sleep for the three of them in over three years. Cecilia opened her eyes and saw that it was her mother holding her on her left and her father holding her and her mother on her right, the girl froze and suddenly smiled, mostly sweetly. Worried about disturbing her parents, she covered her mouth, but Vanessa and Dn were already awake. -Did you sleep well? Vanessa looks at her daughter with a smile and asks quietly. -Mommy, I slept well oh. -Candy baby, mommy misses you so much. At Vanessas words, Cecilia and Dn freeze in unison, their eyes locked on Vanessa. -Mum, do you remember Candy? -Honey, have you regained your memory? Both father and daughter spoke in unison, with identical expressions of surprise that amused Vanessa. -I dont know how it happened, I just woke up and it all came back to me. I think its because Im back with you, back in familiar surroundings, so its natural for me to remember. -Great!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Cecilia couldnt help but let out a happy cry, jumping into Vanessas arms and hugging her tightly: -Mommy, Candy misses you so much, most of all, most of all. -Mommy misses you too, extra special. Mother and daughter embraced, much to Dns chagrin, who was ignored. He simply took both women in his arms and kissed them one by one on the face. -Shall we go out to dinner to celebrate? -Its better to eat at home, well do it ourselves. Vanessa is still thinking about the unfinished video, already desperate not to remember it yet, and now that she remembers all the past with her daughter and her family, she is even more impatient to see all those lost moments of growth. -Good. The three of them walked into the kitchen together, Dn and Vanessa working in tandem to cook, while Cecilia sat down with a small stool to do what she could. Soon dinner was ready with the coboration of three people. After a formal reunion meal, the three went back upstairs to finish watching the rest of the video. With more than three years of memory loss, Vanessa has also not visited her parents for more than three years. The next day she took Dn and Cecilia to the cemetery to pay their respects to Felipe and Mercedes. -Dad, Mom, Im sorry I havente to visit you all these years. Im back now and Im reunited with Dn and Candy. Mum and Dad, Im fine, dont worry. Vanessa finished and made a reverent offering. A breeze blew, as if Felipe and Mercedes responded to her words. -Grandparents, Candy will take good care of mommy too. Dont worry, Candy will be good and stay with mum and dad. Our family will be very happy and joyful. Cecilia also said seriously to her grandparents gravestone. Dn looked at the two with a smile in his eyes, his eyes mesmerizingly soft. The family left after paying their respects to his parents. Then he went to see Enrique and had dinner with him. By then Enrique was married and his wife was more than three months pregnant, and he would soon be a father. Enrique was delighted to see Vanessa back safe and sound. In the evening, after Cecilia had gone to bed. -By the way, I never asked, what happened to Ondo? -Hes dead. As for how Ondo died, Dn didnt say much specifics. Since it was a crisis he was having with Cecilia at the time, he didnt want to say anything that would worry Vanessa. Seeing this, Vanessa didnt press the issue. -Where is Gerardo? What about him now? -He had a sudden attack in a sanatorium a year ago and died in resuscitation. Vanessa sniffed for a moment in silence. A lot has happened in the three years hes been gone, though, with Gerardo and Ondo dead. And the enmities of the past dissipated with the death of these two men. Now that her family is reunited and there is no one to stand in their way, they are sure to be happy. Vanessa couldnt help but wrap her arms around Dns waist and press her face against his chest, listening to the sound of his strong heartbeat with extra satisfaction. -Dn, I love you. Dn smiled softly and kissed Vanessas forehead tenderly and reverently, looking down at her lovingly. -I love you too, honey. They believe that they will also hold hands every day in the future, rain or shine, they will face each other together. The world is so big, people are soplicated, but meeting is inevitable, it is destined by God. We love each other and we will always be happy. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!